ã€ŠIf You Want Meã€‹


 Chapter 1 One Night Of Shame

    In a dim pub overwhelmed by the smell of cigarettes, people were toasting each other. At the corner, a woman was raising her head to drink another shot of whiskey when a drop of tear fell down her cheek.

    "Consuela, you''re drunk." Noticing that Consuela Xia was about to get herself dead drunk, Sheryl Xia snatched her glass with furrowed eyebrows.

    Nobody noticed that a small pill fell from Sheryl''s hand into the glass.

    "Sister, why are you here?" Consuela giggled and stared at her sister in a daze.

    "Look at you. You are a girl and you are so drunk now. Father and mother will be mad at you after you get back home!" Sheryl said, feigning an angry expression.

    "Well, well, I''m not going home!" Consuela Xia answered in a firm and indifferent way although she was a little unconscious.

    Sheryl took deep breaths upon hearing Consuela''s words. She hated her sister so much.

    Ever since she was a little girl, their parents wouldn''t allow her to do what she wanted. Instead, she could only behave herself. But what about Consuela? They bound her to no rules and she could do whatever she wanted. Every time people saw her, they wouldn''t see any signs of sadness. They were full sisters. Why were they so unfair? Why was Consuela Xia the princess in the Xia Clan and the latter the Cinderella?

    Sheryl clenched her fists, trying to relax herself and put on a kind smile. "I knew it! I have booked a room for you with room number 316! You... "

    Sheryl''s phone rang before she could continue talking.

    Then she took out her phone, scanned the message she had received and gestured Consuela that she would go to answer the phone.

    When Sheryl came back, she saw an empty glass on the bar counter. A hint of hatred flashed in her eyes. Trying to suppress her excitement, she said to her sister, "Consuela, can you go to the hotel and have a rest yourself? I''m sorry that I can''t go with you! Wait for me in Room 316! I''ll come to you when I''m done!"

    Noticing the worry and guilt written on her face, Consuela nodded and urged her to leave.

    As Sheryl turned around, a vicious expression appeared on her face. Nobody, including Consuela, saw that change.

    After waving goodbye to her sister, Consuela staggered to an opened room numbered 316. She went straight in the room. Having a terrible headache, she tried her best to find the bed to lie down until she fell asleep.

    Consuela''s body was becoming hotter and hotter as she drifted off to sleep. She had a strange feeling now. Then in a trance, she opened her eyes in a slow motion.

    To her surprise, a man''s face came into her view. He was sitting on a sofa with eyes closed. His forehead was sweating, and his face

    was red. She struggled to get up and approached that man to see what happened to him. But right then, the man opened his bloodshot eyes as if he was trying hard to refrain himself from something burning in his heart. He grabbed her hand and swallowed hard. He squinted his eyes and lunged at her as if he couldn''t stand it anymore.

    She didn''t realize how terrible the situation was until he tore her clothes. She wanted to struggle and refuse the man''s kiss, but she found that when the man''s hand touched her skin, she wasn''t able to get rid of his passionate, cold aura.

    The strange feeling awakened her, so she struggled to hide in a corner of the room.

    "No! Go away," she said with a sob. "Please, don''t do this to me!"

    Tears welled up in her eyes. She furrowed her eyebrows, not willing to give herself to the man. Her cheeks blushed. She kept shaking her head, expressing her tearful pleas.

    However, in the man''s eyes, she was just playing hard-to-get.

    "Weren''t you so enthusiastic just now? Are you just pretending to be innocent now, huh?" Looking at the woman hiding in the corner in front of him, he snorted. Then, he walked forward and pressed his body against hers.

    He had seen a lot of such women, but no one dared to drug him.

    At the thought of this, he narrowed his eyes as anger started rising from his heart. He looked closer at the woman leaning against the wall. The contempt in his eyes was obvious as he gave her an apathetic smirk.

    "No! No! I¡ªI don''t know..." She sobbed with a frightened expression.

    All she could remember was she was drunk and her sister told her to wait for her in the room. Because of that, she fell asleep on the bed for a while. When she woke up, she found a very handsome man in the room.

    What the hell was going on?!

    "Then, I''ll satisfy you as you wish!"

    Tears streamed down her cheeks when she heard what the man said. It was against her will.

    "Why, why are you doing this to me? Who are you?" Her words full of reluctance were more tempting to Richie Ye.

    "No. Ah!" She bit her lower lip with shame, hoping that she wouldn''t make any sound anymore.

    Seeing the woman behave this way, Richie Ye snorted. Wasn''t this what she wanted? Or he hadn''t satisfied her?

    Huh...

    Finally, both of them were indulged, sweat pouring down.

    The drug''s effect had subsided. Looking at the woman under his body, he snorted. ''Such a shameless woman of no scruples! If I wasn''t drugged, how could I allow such a woman to sleep with me? What a dirty woman!''

    He looked at his body and got up from the bed in disgust.

    "You have achieved your goal," he said with his back to Consuela. "Get out of here right now."

 Chapter 2 Playing Hard To Get

    Consuela was getting more and more anxious when she heard Richie''s words. She dragged her sore and feeble body and explained, "I don''t know what happened!"

    "A whore wants to be a chaste widow? You made it! You can say whatever you want now!" His anger vanished a lot. He wouldn''t have hurt a woman, anyway.

    "Hey, you..."

    "The Ye family won''t accept any woman like you!" Richie interrupted her and turned his head to stare at the woman behind him with his sharp eyes.

    There were a lot of women who tried to marry Richie, but unfortunately, they didn''t even have a chance to see him. He was so careless today that such a woman even drugged him.

    The temperature of the room seemed to have plummeted. A shiver ran down her spine from her neck to her back. She swallowed, trying to say something.

    Without waiting for her answer, he walked towards the bathroom while saying, "If you''re smart enough, disappearing right now will be your best choice."

    She didn''t know why, but it was obvious that he had took advantage of her vulnerable state.

    "I tell you, I''m not interested in your family at all! I am the victim of what just happened!" Glaring at his back, she added in a furious voice, "And I''ll leave right now. I don''t want to see your face anymore!"

    Hearing her words, Richie stopped and sneered. Was she playing cat and mouse with him again?

    Ignoring the sharp pain, she stood up straight and was about to leave this stifling and humiliating room.

    But, as soon as she got out of the bed, she had seen her torn clothes, and it was because of the act of passionate love. She was naked now.

    Feeling embarrassed, she picked up his coat on the ground and wore it. Although it was a little strange, the coat was long enough to cover her private parts.

    She didn''t want to talk to him, but she still coughed out of respect and stifled in disgust. "I''ll return it to you after I clean it."

    After hearing that, he moved again towards the bathroom. He curled up his lips as he thought this woman was looking for an excuse to meet him again.

    "Throw it away. I don''t like it." He filled his words with disgust.

    Without waiting for her answer, he closed the bathroom door first. Then she heard the running water coming from inside.

    It was her first time to feel humiliated like this, and she did nothing to experience this kind of treatment.

    Holding back her tears, she raised her head to look at the ceiling. Then she pushed the door open and strode out of the room.

    ***

    "Sister!"

    Out of the elevator, Consuela ran into Sheryl''s arms as soon as she saw her. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    A dash of nervousness f

    lashed across Sheryl''s face, but it didn''t last long before she could collect herself and put something into her bag.

    "What''s wrong, Consuela?" She patted her back and comforted her in a soft voice.

    "Sheryl, where have you been? I¡ªI¡­" Consuela raised her head and wiped off the tears on her face. She wanted to ask why the man was in the room rather than Sheryl.

    "Me? I''ve been waiting for you in Room 319! I want to ask you, where did you go last night? I heard you were drunk? I waited for you in my room for so long that I almost wanted to check out. But you didn''t show up until now!" Sheryl said, as if she wasn''t telling a lie.

    "What? Sheryl, you mean Room 319?" Consuela''s eyes widened in disbelief. How was it possible? She remembered that her sister said it was Room 316.

    "Yes, I have emphasized it many times! But you seemed to have drunk a lot." Sheryl frowned as she recalled what happened before.

    "What? How could it be possible?" Consuela was too shocked to utter a single word. Drops of crystal clear tears were hanging in her eyes. Sheryl hadn''t lied to her. Did it mean that she had mistaken Room 316 for Room 319 after she got drunk and lost her virginity because of that?

    So it was all her fault?

    "Consuela! Consuela!" Sheryl waved her hand in front of Consuela, trying to wake her up.

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    After she realized that she had made a mistake, Consuela swallowed her saliva and faltered, "I¡ªI just got into the wrong room and slept there. Nothing happened!"

    She would never tell the whole thing to Sheryl, even if she was her sister.

    "I see!" After a few seconds, she asked, "Then why did you cry?"

    "I¡ªI just had a terrible nightmare. When I woke up, I was alone in the room. So it scared me!" Consuela rolled her eyes and went on, "Yes, I was just scared. That''s all."

    "That''s good. I thought something happened to you when I saw you in such a panic! I''m relieved that you''re fine."

    Sheryl smiled with relief. The light shone on her face, which reflected her face bright. Many passers-by looked at her.

    Her sister was always so beautiful. No wonder that Harry Xue was so nice to her. The more Consuela thought about it, the more she got disappointed. Now, perhaps she even had no right to like Harry.

    A bitter smile crept up her face.

    ***

    After taking a shower, Richie went out of the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel. When he saw a touch of red on the sheet, he stopped wiping. He raised his eyebrows. ''The woman is desperate to become a member of Ye family, '' he thought.

    The contempt in his heart rose again. Then he continued his act with indifference.

 Chapter 3 Confession

    In the following few days, everything was going smoothly. Consuela was getting better and calmer. She kept comforting herself that no one would know about this matter. She could take it as a dream and forget everything as if nothing happened.

    Two weeks later, she plucked up the courage to confess her feelings to the man she had a crush on for a long time. Even if she failed she would regret nothing. At least, she had tried her best.

    In the coffee shop.

    With a pair of starry eyes on the handsome face, the man stared at her. "Hi, Consuela. What can I do for you?"

    "Harry, I like you¡ª"

    "Ding!"

    The mobile phone sounded as she confessed to him. With a huge crash, Harry stood up. Stunned by such a big reaction, Consuela, who was sitting opposite to him, felt very confused.

    His expression was so ambiguous that his hand clenched the phone, trembling a bit. In fact, Consuela didn''t think it was necessary for him to be so shocked. She had just summoned up the courage to confess her love to him.

    Time seemed to have stopped.

    Without answering, he just kept looking at the phone. His face grew pale. He didn''t sit down again.

    Lowering her head in shyness, Consuela realized that something was wrong. She raised her head to take a deep look at Harry, and her face became not as relaxed as before. She stood up and stretched her head, trying to see the contents on Harry''s mobile phone to find out what happened.

    "Hello, Harry..."

    But, when she glanced, her pupils dilated in an instant and her breath smothered. A cold feeling spread from her back to her neck. She was too frightened to utter a single word.

    "That, that is..."

    Consuela grabbed the phone from Harry''s hand. She didn''t even notice that she had knocked down the glass of water on the table. She was concentrating on the phone all the time. Neither did she want to see the photos, nor did she want Harry to see them.

    The water flowed down the table and dropped on her dress, but she didn''t feel it at all.

    There was a woman and a man in the photo. The man had his back to the camera in some photos, while his handsome profile was shown in some other. And the woman with a red face was none other than Consuela.

    The person only aimed the camera at her. The man''s face was hard to recognize, but Consuela''s face was too clear.

    ''Why? How could this be possible?''

    It became difficult for Consuela to breathe, and the more she thought of it, the more she felt difficult to believe what she had seen.

    "Didn''t you say you like me?"

    Harry recovered from being shocked by the photo. He calmed himself and sat down again with a shaky voice.

    "I¡ªI¡­" She didn''t know how to respond as she stared at the pictures.

    "What''s going on?" Harry gasped with a hint of pain and hesitation in his eyes.

    How much he wanted to refuse to see what

    was in front of him.

    "I¡ªI don''t know!" It scared Consuela when she heard the frightened voice of Harry. She answered in a low voice as if she was crying. She wondered why and how could these pictures appear on Weibo.

    "You just need to tell me," said Harry, who raised his head a little bit and closed his eyes. "Is the person in the photo you?"

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief. She bowed her head, feeling as if all her strength had been drained from her body in an instant. The phone slid down on the floor with a thud. How could she answer such a question in front of the man she had loved for so many years?

    Seeing her look, Harry was sure that she had betrayed him. The disappointment he felt when he saw the photo flooded in.

    She didn''t know how to answer him. As soon as she raised her head, she lowered her head again because of fear. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks and jaw.

    Thoughts were struggling in her mind.

    With all the strength left in her, she clenched her fists. She didn''t feel any pain as her fingernails were piercing into her palms. Closing her eyes, she nodded.

    The room went into dead silence. The chilly air filled the whole surrounding.

    Harry didn''t know how to react. He had thought she was a white lotus, pure and attractive. Now, when the truth uncovered in front of him with no disguise, he felt that he could not accept it. He felt as if the person he had trusted for a long time had betrayed him.

    Consuela tried to open her eyes, seeing that Harry had returned to his seat. But she could not see his expression.

    ''What should I do? What can I do?'' she thought. How could she explain it to Harry?

    Consuela''s mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to say. She lost her words.

    "Harry, that was an accident! I¡­"

    She wanted to tell Harry what had happened that day. All of a sudden, a sarcastic laugh came through, interrupting what she would say.

    Tears on her face, Consuela was not sure if she had heard it clearly. She tried to continue, "Harry, I..."

    "I''m very disappointed!" Harry raised his head, giving her a meaningful look with disgust and dislike.

    Consuela looked at him in a daze, forgetting what to say for a moment. The gentle appearance and expression of Harry at the moment was replaced with a grimace.

    "Harry¡­" Again, she uttered the name of the man she had been in love for many years.

    "Say nothing. I always think you are an exquisite woman." The voice of Harry was calm to the point it sounded he didn''t care about her at all, but he seemed to be bearing something. He focused his eyes on her and kept thinking of the photos he had just seen. He thought she was a pure woman, but he didn''t expect her to groan under a man. Did it mean that anyone could touch her when she felt lonely? Disappointment surged in his heart.

 Chapter 4 What Happened

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a dissolute woman!"

    "No! It''s not like that! "

    Consuela looked at him in disbelief. This was the last thing she wanted! She thought that Harry also liked her. As long as she explained to him, he would believe her, forgive her and accept her. But now it seemed that she was wrong! He didn''t even give her a chance to explain! With a mixture of disgust, disappointment and bad tone, she was easily sentenced to death!

    All of a sudden, Consuela felt like a big hole was struck in her heart. It would be broken and hurt only by a gentle touch.

    "It was an accident! I didn¡¯t want to! I was drunk, and someone... "

    "Hi, Harry. Nice to see you here," a familiar voice came from far to near and immediately attracted the two people''s attention.

    Consuela paused and turned to look at the person, just like a drowning person clutched at a straw in the ocean. She opened her mouth immediately, "Sister, you can prove it!¡± Consuela thought to herself, ''Harry, you have to trust me! I didn''t mean to do that!¡¯

    "What? What happened? Why do you two look like this? " As soon as she got close to them, she sensed that something was wrong in the air. Noticing Consuela''s red eyes and nose, she pretended to be nervous and asked, "What''s wrong, Consuela? Why are you crying? "

    "Sheryl! Sheryl! Please help me explain to Harry! " as she said these words, she wanted to cry. Fortunately, her sister had come. She believed that Harry would be able to tolerate her after listening to Sheryl¡¯s explanation!

    "Explain what?" Sheryl was confused. In fact, when she saw the photos in the mobile phone, she knew what had happened exactly. It seemed that her goal would soon be achieved.

    "It''s just about what happened that night... " Consuela didn''t want to mention the past again. She had to tell him the truth for her own sake.

    "What? That night? Didn''t you say nothing happened that night? "

    As Sheryl read the eagerness and indignation in Consuela''s eyes, she suddenly changed the expression on her face, turned to Harry and said, "Don''t blame Consuela, Harry. No one wanted that to happen! Consuela was a good girl! Although I don''t know what''s going on between them, I believe in Consuela. "

    Consuela nodded to him repeatedly, hoping to prove her innocence. She didn''t tell Sheryl what had happened, and she didn''t know what else she wanted Sheryl to say either. She just wanted to have someone to rely on and help her slow down Harry. Besides, Consuela trusted Sheryl very much!

    "Aha... The photos have been posted on Weibo. There is nothing to talk about." Harry sneered and there was no other emotion on his face. He was really surprised. It was obvious that Sheryl didn''t know about it. She just put in a good word for Consuela. Now it seemed that everyone was deceived by the woman''s appearance!

    "Harry, please don''t do that," said Sheryl. She looked at Consuela with embarrassment, indicating that Harry should take care of Consuela, who was still present. "Consuela will be very sad."

    "Will she be sad? Huh, she has done

    the shameless things, so what I say won''t have any impact on her, right? Anyway, she has another man. Maybe now she is crying out here, and the next second she will be out of sight right under that man in the photo! " Harry tried to pretend that he didn''t care about it at all, and he could only see the illusion in his half-closed eyes.

    He said this without thinking, as if only these vicious words could make him revenge such a deep betrayal.

    However, the result was a disappointment to Consuela, who had been fond of him.

    The most painful thing was not to be refused by the one you loved, but the one you had loved for so many years refused to trust you without hesitation.

    She bit her lower lip, trying to hold back her tears. Her mouth was as red as a flower. She felt so painful that she could hardly breathe.

    Observing the expression on Consuela''s and Harry''s faces, Sheryl turned her head a little, with a satisfied smile on her face. However, she wanted more than that!

    "I don''t think so. Although he''s handsome, I believe that Consuela will not be willing to see him again! It happened just because she was a little confused and tipsy."

    Sheryl didn''t mention that Consuela was drugged, as if she was trying to defend her. However, as furious as Harry was, it dawned on him that she was in a love affair. He believed it was true. Consuela was just a dissolute woman who could hook up with men easily and did immoral things in private!

    As Harry stared at her, Consuela felt that the pain in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and she was about to burn down.

    "People always make mistakes. Don''t overreact, Harry!" Sheryl waved her hand and didn''t mention it. Then she said in surprise, "Harry, why are you so angry? You like her? "

    "No! How could I fall in love with such a woman! The reason why I''m angry is because I saw the one I cherished as a sister for years do such a shameless thing! "

    He wondered why he hadn''t seen her true color! Just for this sad feeling! He didn''t do this for any other reason, let alone for love!

    Consuela looked at him in the eye, trying to figure out if he had misjudged her. But, nothing! Why? Was it really just her wishful thinking?

    "Really? Then, Harry, do you have someone you like? " Sheryl asked quickly, unable to conceal her excitement.

    "Someone I like?"

    Harry repeated the words again with a frown, instead of answering directly. Then he raised his head to cast a meaningful glance at Consuela. Since she had betrayed him first, what else did he need to wait for?

    Consuela stared at the two of them in stunned disbelief, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Harry stood up and looked at Sheryl. Then he raised Sheryl''s chin gently and bent over to kiss her.

    After Harry left, Sheryl was stunned for a few seconds and then slightly raised the corners of her mouth. This was exactly what she wanted! Sheryl thought to herself. Finally, no one could take Harry away from her!

    Sheryl''s hands under her sleeves began to tremble because of the shock, but no one noticed it!

 Chapter 5 Hijack Hijack!

    Consuela thought that as long as Sheryl explained to him, he would be able to believe that she wasn''t willing to do that. He was the only person she loved all the time! She could completely pretend not to have heard those sarcastic words! Now, it seemed that her explanations were powerless. The person that Harry liked was not her at all! No wonder he didn''t believe her! Then, what was the use of her explanation? Did she need to explain?

    A bitter smile crept up her face. The tears were streaming down her cheeks.

    "You are the one I love, Sheryl." Harry cast an affectionate glance at Sheryl and twisted his mouth. He didn''t even glance at Consuela.

    Sheryl was amused by the funny look on his face, which stung Consuela''s heart.

    Consuela didn''t say another word. Tears coursed down her cheeks. She picked up her purse, stood up and left without hesitation.

    "Harry, I like you, too. Where are you going, Consuela? "

    Behind her came the shriek of Sheryl, and Consuela sped up her pace. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she didn''t want to stay there any longer!

    The wind whizzed past, indicating that Consuela had left. Harry didn''t turn around or even looked at her at all. All of a sudden, he felt like something had been lost forever, and he could never get it back.

    He frowned and lowered his head slightly.

    With a joyful smile, Sheryl watched Consuela leave and thought, ''You''re no match for me, Consuela1¡¯

    ***

    Consuela walked on the street, in a daze. Her tears had already been dried up by the gales of wind. Her face was drained of color. All she could think of right now was only one figure. The figure slowly intertwined and gradually formed into a beautiful picture, which was so beautiful yet heart breaking.

    "Consuela, your face will be ruined if you continue crying! So stop crying! "

    "Consuela, did you get hurt? Does it hurt? Are you okay? "

    "Consuela..."

    The comments were all the words that Harry had said to her. But she could never go back to the past.

    The screen flashed away like a slideshow, too fast to grasp. In the end, it was fixed at the moment when Harry bent over to kiss Sheryl. In the sunlight, both of them looked perfectly fine, as if she was the third wheel.

    Consuela¡¯s eyes were empty as if she couldn''t see anything. But she felt terrible, to the bone, so painful that she couldn''t even cry.

    ¡®How did it come to this?¡¯

    She asked herself the same question again and again, but she couldn''t get an answer.

    All of a sudden, Consuela''s pupils contracted and her body trembled. The painful memories about the two persons in her mind stopped rolling in her mind. She seemed to be back to that terrible night which was like a nightmare.

    "Crack!"

    A sharp, shrill voice pierced the sky and brought Consuela back to her senses. With a confused expression, she tilted her head to the side.

    "What happe

    ned? Watch your steps! Are your eyes just a decoration? "

    The driver stretched his head out and glared at Consuela. An impatient look was written all over his face.

    Consuela suddenly realized that she was standing in the middle of the road. If the driver hadn''t braked hard, she would have been dead now!

    "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" Consuela apologized again and again, feeling guilty. She bowed down slightly and stepped back to a safe place.

    "Damn it! Learn a lesson. No matter what happens, don''t be absent-minded on the road next time! If I hadn''t been good at driving, you would have been here now! "

    As soon as he finished speaking, he withdrew his gaze from Consuela, started the engine and drove off without any hesitation.

    After being taught a lesson, Consuela sniffed and tried to hold back her tears. She couldn''t take steps this time. It was more like she didn''t know where to go than where she could go!

    Suddenly, a black car pulled up at the roadside. Before Consuela could react, someone stretched out his arms, threw her into the car and closed the door heavily.

    Sitting on the cushion, Consuela winced in pain.

    Her mood didn¡¯t recover at all. When she came back to her senses, the car had already driven a long way.

    She raised her head confusedly. And she found she was sitting on the back seat of a high-end car, with two rows of opposite positions. Opposite her was a man in a black suit and sunglasses.

    "Who, who are you?" She tried to ease the discomfort in her heart.

    "You don''t need to know." The man sat straight, his eyes under the sunglasses motionless, his words unfathomable.

    Consuela stared at the man in confusion. She started to remember what had happened. She was on the way just now, and then she was kidnapped. Now she didn''t know where the car was heading.

    Wait, hijack? Hijack!

    What was going on?

    It was not until then that Consuela realized what had happened. Her mind had been occupied by the accident that she hadn''t been able to think of anything else. Now she finally found out how dangerous the environment she was in. A trace of fear suddenly took root in her heart and began to sprout slowly.

    She turned her head to look out of the window at the scenery passing by. Such unknown things gradually panicked her.

    "What... Where are you taking me to?" Consuela turned her head back, swallowed her saliva, and tried to calm herself down.

    "You will know when we get there," the man demanded again, in a calm and cold tone.

    His worried face scared Consuela even more. She always behaved herself and had never offended anyone. Even if it was a little fight, her sister and Harry had helped her solve it perfectly. And now she was confused!

    The thought of Harry and Sheryl made her sad and dejected. Her heart was still aching from time to time.

    Just as Consuela was stupefied, the car stopped slowly.

 Chapter 6 A Face I Dont Want To See

    The man with the sunglasses opened the door and got out of the car. Then he gestured to Consuela to get out.

    Consuela felt curious. She didn''t think that an abductor would have the same treatment. Obviously, the man with sunglasses looked like the leader of the kidnappers. She could tell from the position he sat just now.

    "Miss Xia, please." The sunglasses man noticed that she had not been moving for a long time, so he reminded.

    Consuela got out of the seat nervously.

    In the eyes were the green. A classic and elegant door stood in the middle of the green. The vintage design added color to it, making it extremely exquisite. The surrounding roads were clean and well trimmed. Inside the gate was a villa. Only a small part of the villa could be seen from the outside, which looked fresh.

    It''s beautiful!

    She praised it inwardly.

    "Bang -"

    A loud bang was heard when the car door was shut. Consuela immediately came back to her senses. Frowning, she wanted to turn around and ask the man what he was doing.

    "You two..."

    However, before Consuela could do that, she was taken aback and then moved on with their hands on both sides.

    "What the hell do you want?"

    Consuela couldn''t help but shout. She kept moving her legs and arms restlessly as if she wanted to struggle out of the shackles. She believed that at this moment, no matter which woman was dragged away by this man, she would get furious! Not to mention that she was blindfolded and couldn''t see the direction!

    However, no one answered her. The surroundings were quiet. Only the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    She was not strong enough to fight against them now, so she knew that it was useless to struggle no matter how hard she tried. Therefore, before long, she gave up resistance and prepared to save some energy and other chances to escape.

    After a while, Consuela perceived that she might enter the magnificent villa through the dim light. However, she was not excited at all.

    After a while, she was stopped abruptly. Consuela raised her head and listened attentively, as if there was a sound of door opening.

    While Consuela was listening attentively, her body started moving again.

    This time, Consuela''s arms were relaxed. She felt free as no one held her.

    As for Consuela, she didn''t know where she was now and what she had to do, so she had to stand still.

    The back of Consuela''s head was out of the obstacles in front of her. The ray of light flooded into her eyes from outside the window all of a sudden, which made her feel uncomfortable. She raised her hand to hide the light.

    When she finally got used to the bright room, she found herself in a casual room. The decoration around the room was quite suitable to the outside, giving off a fresh feeling.

    She scanned the room, and then found someone sitting on the chair at his desk with his back to the other people. The sunshine penetrated through the window and reflected on the surroundings. It was really beautiful.

    Then, the only thing in her mind was what they wa

    nted to do!

    Right then, the man''s face was clearer than ever.

    Suddenly, Consuela had a bad feeling about this. When the young man sitting in the seat turned his handsome, delicate face, wearing a serene expression, Consuela''s heart ached again. She was in a more violent state of fury at that moment.

    That was the last face that Consuela wanted to see at the moment!

    Richie looked at Consuela coldly and thought that she was indeed very bold! She even dared to take photos of him and post them online! ''Is she really so eager to marry me?'' he wondered. Huh Did she have to do anything to get what she wanted? God knew how he wanted to skin her alive when he saw those pictures!

    Noticing the paleness on her face, Richie gave a mocking smile. Then he asked slowly, "Are you afraid now?"

    She didn''t know how to answer his question. She didn''t want to see this man again! Not only because he put too much pressure on her, but also because the contempt and dislike on his face were too unbearable.

    His eyes twinkled with excitement as he didn''t get any response. He stood up and walked up to Consuela slowly.

    Soon, he stood in front of Consuela.

    Consuela wanted to run away, but she was unable to as if her feet were lead. She just stood there, weak and firm.

    The corners of his lips still curled. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "Huh! Are you scared?"

    It was a positive answer.

    It was true that even Consuela herself couldn''t deny the fact. She was also afraid of the possible consequence! However, she hated him more. That man insulted her over and over again and trampled her under his feet. Her self-esteem had been trampled into the trash!

    "Well, you have done it. What are you afraid of?" He always hated women like Consuela. He wouldn''t even want to see her if it wasn''t for the woman who had taken their romantic pictures and uploaded them on the Internet.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She had a feeling that this man might have misunderstood something.

    "You don''t understand? Good, very good! " The corners of his mouth curved upwards, and the look in his eyes was as cold as ice.

    Soon after, he took out his phone and switched it on. And then there were those limited pictures with only two characters in them, he and she.

    She didn''t want to see those obscene pictures anymore. If it were not for this man, she might still be with Harry! Everything was because of this photo! Only at this moment did she understand.

    "Now you know it?" He put his phone away and was keenly aware of the strange reaction of Consuela.

    "Not me..." Consuela said slowly in a low voice.

    "You are the first one who dares to drug me!" Richie squinted at her with his fists clenched. He was furious at the thought that he had been set up by this woman!

    "Don''t you want to make a scene and force me to marry you by posting these pictures online? Fine, I''ll satisfy you now! " Richie raised his eyebrows playfully. No one could tell whether he was telling the truth.

 Chapter 7 Ample Opportunities

    However, Consuela couldn''t bear it anymore. Her lips trembling, she denied, "I said it wasn''t me! I didn''t want to marry you either! "

    She obviously loved someone else, She didn''t even bother to marry him. Why would she marry him! Although...

    When she thought of Harry, the light on her face faded again. But in the eyes of Richie, her expression meant that she acquiesced in her crime.

    "Aha, do you play tricks on me? How many times do I have to tell you? This method means nothing to me. " Disdain was written all over his face.

    Consuela took a deep breath, raised her voice and snapped back, "How many times do you want me to repeat? I didn''t do it! Whether it was the accident in the hotel or the porn photo scandal, I didn''t know at all! "

    She felt very aggrieved. It seemed that no matter how she explained, nobody would believe her. It seemed that everyone thought that she was scheming, and this was simply useless to her!

    ¡®Harry thought in his mind, so does this man. No one will believe me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I am also a victim!''

    Tears welled up in her eyes again. The number of tears she had shed today was even bigger than the ones she had cried in the past few years!

    As for her crying, he thought she just wanted his sympathy. What a scheming woman she was!

    But it was more fun, wasn''t it? A bitter smile cracked his lips. His life was boring. Now that there was someone challenging his authority, he would like to torture her until she realized she was wrong!

    With an arrogant and bloodthirsty smile on his face, he snorted and then bent down slowly to say, "You must be very happy, right? Your goal is finally achieved! I decide to marry you! "

    Consuela was stunned, not knowing what to do. When did she say that she wanted to marry him?!

    "What? Too happy?¡±

    ¡° That''s right. All the women like you want it by all means! Now, Congratulations, you have succeeded! "

    As he spoke, he drew closer to her.

    Those words brought Consuela back to her senses. She refused in a trembling voice, "I... I will not marry you! "

    Richie didn''t stop, as if he hadn''t heard it.

    Startled, Consuela pushed the door open with her teeth gritted. She ran out of the room without even looking back.

    Watching her receding figure, the man with sunglasses asked respectfully, "Boss, shall we take her back?"

    "No need. Let her go! Send someone to watch her and report everything to me, " pondering for a while, he continued, "and, suppress the news of the photographs. I hope after tomorrow morning, I will never see them again! If any media journalists come here to report, I don''t want to see them again! "

    "Yes, sir!"

    His face was as cold as ice. Staring at the direction of Consuela''s receding figure, he gave a hunter like smile.

    ''Woman, we have ample time!''!

    ***

    Consuela walked on the street alone, out of her mind. The cold wind was blowing, making her feel cool all over.

    She couldn''t help protecting her arms with both hands and raising her head slightly, or tears would fall.

    The thought of what Harry had said made her heartache, as if something was blocked in her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe.

    Why did this happen?

    Standing at the door, Consuela inhaled deeply and closed her eyes. After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down, she opened the door and walked in as if nothing had happened.

    "Dad, mom, I''m back,"

    She tried her best to pretend as if nothing had happened.

    When Johnson Xia and Linda Xia, who were watching TV with Sheryl, heard the noise, they turned to look at Consuela with a smile. "Hi, Consuela!"

    "Consuela," then Sheryl greeted

    Consuela.

    She nodded in response.

    Sheryl glanced at her, and then smiled shyly. "Father, mother, I want to tell you something."

    Upon hearing this, Consuela stopped in her tracks. She had wanted to go straight to her bedroom.

    "Good news or bad news?" Linda Xia asked.

    "Well, it''s a piece of good news." Sheryl measured the size and concluded, her face still flushed.

    "Look, our daughter is so shy. Does she have a boyfriend?" the elegant Mr. Xia rubbed his glasses and teased.

    Sheryl hesitated for a while and then nodded. Surprised, Sheryl''s mother opened her eyes wide and took Sheryl''s hand, "Sheryl, is that true?"

    Sheryl nodded her head slowly and said yes.

    "Whose son is he? When will you take her back? " Linda Xia said happily.

    Consuela''s body froze. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t move, as if her feet were made of lead.

    Her face turned pale and she unconsciously tightened her fists.

    Sheryl was satisfied with her reaction. She smiled and said, "Mom, it''s not anyone else. It''s Harry."

    As soon as Johnson Xia and Linda Xia stopped talking, the smile on their faces froze, and the atmosphere suddenly became a bit weird.

    But after a few seconds, they quickly got back to normal.

    Linda Xia looked a little embarrassed, as if she hesitated for a while, or frowned. She wanted to ask, "Is it the truth? He... "

    "Harry? He is a good boy. We know him since he was a child. We don''t have to worry about him! "

    However, before Linda Xia could finish her words, she was interrupted by her husband, who gave his wife a look and reminded her clearly.

    Linda Xia immediately realized what had happened. She agreed, "Yes, you''re right. Harry is a good boy. Quite good... "

    After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Consuela who was standing at the door all the time. "Do you know?"

    Hearing her mother''s voice, Consuela lowered lowered her eyes to hide the tears in them. Then she raised her head and forced a smile. "Yes, I know."

    And it seemed that she didn''t care about it at all.

    Sheryl''s mother put down her doubts and patted on the back of Sheryl''s hand, sincerely blessed, "That''s good, that''s good!"

    She had thought that Harry and Consuela loved each other, but it turned out to be the same.

    The corner of Sheryl''s mouth was a bit stiff. In the dim living room, no one found the hatred hidden in her eyes.

    She was her biological daughter. But why did she always put Consuela''s feelings into consideration?

    "Ahem." Johnson Xia was thoughtful and suggested, "In that case, how about calling Harry over to have dinner with us tomorrow night? We haven''t seen him for a long time."

    "Okay." Sheryl agreed immediately.

    They seemed to get along well with each other.

    At this moment, Consuela felt like an outsider who was isolated and helpless.

    "By the way, Consuela, do you have a boyfriend? Don''t tell us you want a surprise too. " He sensed that something was wrong with Consuela, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.

    "No, I didn''t." Consuela answered in a low voice. Before they could say anything, she took a deep breath and walked towards her room. "I feel a little tired. I will go back to my room and have a rest."

    The moment Consuela closed the door, she could hear that the three of them were discussing something about Harry. She could imagine how happy Sheryl was.

    Her heart was sinking. She couldn''t hold back the tears that had been suppressing for a long time.

    On the other side, Richie sat at his desk. He refused the girls his parents arranged for him.

    "Well, you don''t need to arrange blind dates for me anymore. I''m already married."

 Chapter 8 A Happy Scene

    The next day, Consuela didn''t get up until very late. During the period, Linda knocked at her door, but no one answered. Then, Linda didn''t bother her anymore.

    When she finally woke up, it was already afternoon.

    She sat up, stretched herself, rubbed her red, swollen eyes, and then lifted the quilt to stand up.

    After freshening up, she was about to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but before she reached the kitchen, Sheryl''s voice came from the living room.

    "Harry, try this. It''s not bad."

    The familiar name made her stop unconsciously, and at this moment her somewhat dizzy head was immediately awakened.

    She quickened her pace to avoid him as if she hadn''t noticed him.

    "Good morning, Consuela? There''s food in the kitchen. You can heat it up. " Sheryl shouted on purpose.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela forced a smile and said, "Got it, sister. Harry, good morning. "

    Harry cast a sidelong glance at Consuela with the same disgust and disdain as yesterday and had no response. Seeing the expectation on Sheryl''s face, Harry took back his refusal and opened his mouth to swallow the food, without hesitation.

    He smiled gently and dotingly, "Yes, it''s so delicious."

    Then he reached out his hand and fed Sheryl.

    Sheryl smiled shyly and ate it.

    They acted as if there was no one else present. It was a happy scene.

    The color drained from Consuela''s face and her eyes were red. She turned around and walked towards the kitchen, not wanting to see the sharp pain in her heart anymore.

    Since yesterday, Harry had become her brother-in-law! What was she still thinking about?

    After that incident, she should have realized that she could no longer deserve such a clean man.

    Consuela closed her eyes and withdrew her tears.

    As she was done, she headed towards her bedroom.

    "Consuela, let''s watch TV together," Sheryl said with a smile, patting the seat beside her.

    Sheryl would keep Consuela to witness the happiness of her life, and only in this way could the woman stop loving Harry.

    Consuela stopped and forced a smile. "I don''t want to disturb you. I''m sorry, sister and brother-in-law."

    After saying that, she left the living room without looking back.

    Nobody knew how sad she was when she called him brother-in-law.

    The man she had loved for so many years didn''t belong to her at all.

    Watching Consuela''s receding figure, Harry''s face darkened in anger.

    "Harry, try another one," Sheryl tried to convince him.

    However, Harry grabbed her wrist while avoiding the food and shook his head, "You eat by yourself."

    His gentle and pampering expression was nowhere to be found.

    Sheryl was stunned by his words, and then she replied dejectedly, "Okay."

    With a trace of resentment in her eyes, she clenched the other hand in the darkness. She didn''t feel pain even if her nails pierced into her flesh.

    She swore to herself that she would get Harry completely one day, no matter in person or in heart!

    Back in her room, Consuela''s strength was drained away. The tension in her body began to ease and she lied down on the bed.

    She looked up at the ceiling. What happened these days seemed to overturn everything in her past.

    "Your goal is finally achieved! I decide to marry you! "

    The man''s words popped up in her mind. She was stunned.

    She had never seen such an arrogant man. Did he really think that all women in the world wanted to marry him?

    All she wished now was that she could live a peaceful life in the future, and there would be no accidents or contact with this man any more. Everything was like a dream.

    She couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows at the thought of the crazy night. Then she took out her phone and searched online for those nude photos, but to her surprise, all of them were gone.

    Did that man do it?

    Although they had only met each other for several times, she could feel that he was a noble man who could not be refuted.

    She didn''t know what would happen if she refused him this time.

    Feeling annoyed, she threw the phone aside. She closed her eyes, and fell asleep again.

    At dinner time, when Consuela arrived at the dining table, she saw Johnson and Linda greeting Harry passionately.

    Consuela sat far away from them, without saying a wo

    rd. She stole a glance at Harry, who was chatting with her parents.

    "Harry, our Sheryl is a good girl. You must treat her well!" Johnson stopped laughing and advised seriously.

    The atmosphere froze.

    Linda echoed, "Yes, if you dare to bully Sheryl, our family won''t let you off the hook for the first time."

    Hearing that, Harry was stunned for a while. Then he nodded and said with a gentle smile, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will."

    "Well, not that uncle and aunt don''t believe you," Mr. Xia sighed, "Your children are the apple of your eye. You will understand the feelings as parents when you have children in the future."

    Harry still nodded, "Okay."

    Promised him word by word.

    As he finished speaking, he stole a glance at Consuela.

    Her face was as pale as a ghost. She lowered her head to avoid being recognized.

    Johnson breathed a sigh of relief and regained his smile. "All right, all right. Please come to our house more often and make yourself at home. We all welcome you."

    "Okay." Harry nodded and said, "I don''t know if I''m welcomed here by Consuela."

    Everyone was stunned.

    The mention of Consuela''s name brought Consuela back to her senses. She forced a smile and said, "Of course, you are my brother-in-law."

    Hearing that, Harry did not show any special expression on his face. Instead, he said, "Well, I''ll visit you more often from now on."

    Although Sheryl didn''t say anything, she kept smiling happily.

    Such a scene directly hurt Consuela.

    She ate the food silently, but she felt bitter in her mouth.

    In the next few days, as he said, Harry really often came to the Xia Clan. Johnson and Linda were very happy to see him and they smiled every time they met him.

    A mixed feeling set in Consuela¡¯s heart. She didn''t know how to face him. Whether it was because of the relationship between him and her sister, Sheryl or because of that incident. She had no idea how to face him.

    All in all, Consuela would never admit her guilt to Harry in the future.

    After dinner, Harry left. Finally, Consuela couldn''t bear it anymore and spoke in a low voice, "I want to move out."

    Mr. and Mrs. Xia, who were packing up, stopped when they heard what Consuela said. They raised their head and said in one voice, "What did you say?"

    Taking a deep breath, she raised her voice and said firmly, "I want to move out."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Sheryl, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the voice too and stretched out her head to ask Consuela.

    Consuela didn''t tell her the real reason, instead she said, ¡°Because I found a job. It''s a little far from home. I want to rent a house which is closer to my company. Meanwhile, I can exercise my independence."

    "You found a job?" Linda asked skeptically.

    Consuela nodded immediately. I just found it. I haven''t had the chance to tell you."

    "Which company?" Johnson asked cautiously. He was worried about Consuela.

    "Well..." She didn''t expect him to ask her such a question. Thinking of the companies that often appeared in the news, she quickly replied, "Yes Sruthan Group. "

    ¡®She had just graduated for a few days, and it¡¯s not easy for her to find a job now. Let alone a big company like Sruthan Group,¡¯ Sheryl thought in mind.

    But that was not something she needed to worry about. She couldn''t let Consuela move out so easily. She had worked so hard to make dating with Harry, so that he could often come to her house to visit her and show off their love.

    She didn''t expect her sister to have such a vulnerable heart. She couldn''t stand that.

    "No way! It''s not safe for you to live outside alone. " There was a worried look on Sheryl''s face.

    Consuela waved her hand in denial. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, I promise to call back every night to tell you I''m safe! Mom, Dad, just say yes. "

    Despite Consuela''s reassurance and cute words, her parents still had some misgivings. But at last, they nodded to agree,and told her to be more careful.

    The more Sheryl thought about it, the angrier she became. She wondered why her parents had always been obedient to Consuela? If Consuela had really fallen in love with Harry, would her parents beg her to let her pass?

    At the thought of this, Sheryl was more and more furious, with a malicious expression glimmering in her eyes

 Chapter 9 An Accident

    "Boss, that woman is looking for a house. She seems to come out alone."

    Listening to the report from his subordinate, Richie''s eyes twinkled with excitement.

    After a long while, he said, "Okay, keep watching."

    After saying that, he turned his eyes to the resume on the table and thought for a while. Finally, he decided to write down his name.

    Without Harry and Sheryl, Consuela''s life had become easier and happier.

    After so many years, she had been taken good care of. At the beginning, she was not used to it, but it seemed that everything had become quiet as time went by. She lived by herself, learning to cook and wash clothes.

    Time was indeed the best medicine to cure everything. She not only slowly released from the accident, but also tried to put down her affection for Harry and wish him and her sister Sheryl happy.

    Although the process might be difficult, at least she had made a start.

    Everything went back to normal. Consuela was very satisfied with her current job.

    When she thought everything was over, the God cracked a joke with her.

    In the evening, when she dreamed of a baby, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been to see her "relative" for a month. Then she suddenly jumped out of the bed, took out the free pregnancy test stick she got on the way and rushed into the bathroom.

    She squatted down in the corner and her hands trembled when she saw two red bars on it.

    How could it be possible?

    She held her breath and her heart beat faster and faster. She couldn''t believe the truth.

    She shook her head, suspecting that there was something wrong with the pregnancy test kit, and quickly got up to buy another ten.

    Two bars

    Two bars

    Or two bars

    Her face went pale.

    She thought her period had been changed because she lived alone and ate something.

    Now What should she do?

    Being in a panic, Consuela didn''t think too much. She grabbed her purse and rushed out of the house as if it was the last straw that she could clutch at. She was going to the hospital to have a blood test. Maybe there was something wrong with the pregnancy test stick.

    She had only walked a few steps before she felt dizzy. She gritted her teeth and held on.

    She took a deep breath and was about to call for a taxi.

    At this moment, however, she was suddenly dazzled. Before she waved her hand, she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away. She fell down, without consciousness.

    A middle-aged woman, who was passing by, saw the scene and immediately came to help Consuela. She tried to stand firm and shouted, "Miss, miss, what''s wrong with you?"

    There was no reply.

    The middle-aged woman became a little anxious. She immediately asked a few strong men nearby to help her. After all, it was a matter of life and death.

    In a hurry, some of them wanted to hail a taxi to take her to the hospital, but no taxi stopped to help. They were all full of passengers.

    They had no choice but to turn to the private car.

    "Sir, can you help me? There is a girl who fainted suddenly. We want to take her to the hospital... "

    Hearing the noise, Richie frowned. But he still asked the driver to open the window.

    People outside the window looked worried. A big man was carrying an unconscious woman on his back.

    When he saw her face clearly, his brows were knitted more tightly. It was her, wasn¡¯t it?

    "Mr. Richie, this..." the driver asked with some embarrassment.

    He stopped because of waiting for the traffic light. He didn''t expect it.

    After a few seconds of silence, he said coldly, "Let her get in the car and take her to the hospital."

    Upon hearing the order, the chauffeur immediately did what he had been ordered.

    Instantly, he put the unconscious woman next to him. A passer-by wanted to take her to the hospital, because he didn''t know whether the strange car owner would really send the girl to the hospital in time.

    "I only asked her to get in the car, not to mention you two can get in." Richie pointed at him.

    Everyone looked embarrassed.

    He didn''t want to explain too much, so he told

    the chauffeur to start the car.

    "Mr. Richie, but... We need to go there as soon as possible... " The driver hesitated.

    "Postpone it," he answered straightforwardly.

    He turned to look out of the window without casting another glance at her.

    In the hospital, Consuela had a check-up on her and the doctor gave her an infusion.

    "Mr. Richie, don''t worry. She fainted because she suffered from hypoglycemia at the same time." The doctor smiled respectfully. Everyone knew that offending Richie meant living out this city.

    "Yes." Richie nodded, without any expression on his face.

    The doctor hesitated.

    "What do you want to say? Say it." He was a little impatient.

    "Well, this woman, she... She is pregnant. " The doctor said bravely.

    The expression on his face suddenly changed.

    "How long has it been?"

    The doctor answered, "About two months."

    two months?

    Richie frowned. It had been almost two months since that incident happened. The time was in line.

    Maybe

    A guess came to his mind, and he said, "No matter what kind of method you use, don''t let this woman abort her child."

    The doctor immediately replied, "Okay, you can rest assured."

    He didn''t stay there because he was in a hurry.

    After leaving the hospital, he made a phone call.

    "Make an investigation on Consuela''s relationships in the past two months, including..." He paused, "Find out whether she had sex with other men?"

    When she woke up, she found herself in a hospital. She grabbed a nurse and asked, "Did a passer-by bring me here out of kindness?"

    Not knowing what was going on, the nurse replied, "Yes, maybe."

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief. She was glad that the man wasn''t Richie.

    The doctor had rushed to the ward as soon as he heard of the news. The reason why she had woken up from her coma was because of Richie.

    "You should keep a happy mood and don''t work too hard. Don''t eat too much..." After being reminded a lot of things, the doctor finally said, "This is good for your baby."

    She licked her dry lips and stammered, "Doctor... Doctor, you... What did you just say? "

    The doctor showed no sign of impatience and repeated, "You must protect the baby in your belly."

    "Am I really pregnant?"

    "Yes." The doctor nodded. He adjusted his glasses. He did not forget what Richie had warned him before he left, so he said, "So you have to protect the baby in your womb carefully. No matter it was an accident or a product that would come into being, you should protect it well. You are too weak to conceive a baby if it is aborted. "

    The color drained from Consuela''s face as soon as she heard the doctor''s words. Her face was as pale as a ghost.

    At this moment, her mind was occupied by two things.

    First, she was really pregnant.

    Second, the baby was belong to that man.

    Besides, she couldn''t give up this child!

    She had never thought about it. This was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.

    Consuela huddled herself up in the quilt, feeling blank. She held back her tears. She was overwhelmed with mixed feelings.

    No one could help her. She could only face it on her own.

    After calming down, she decided to accept the fact.

    She had no choice. Maybe life would change a lot because of this sudden child, but at least she was his mother.

    With this in mind, she felt that life was so magical. She gently touched her belly and unconsciously sighed.

    After leaving the hospital and going back home, Consuela was about to have a rest when she received a text message.

    "Congratulations! You''re hired by Sruthan Group. Please come to the meeting room on the ninth floor of Sruthan Building at 9 am tomorrow."

    Consuela''s jaw dropped.

    When she came to her senses, a big smile appeared on her face.

    Finally, there was one good thing happening!

    "Baby, I can make money to feed you!"

    The next day, Consuela knocked on the door of the meeting room, her face full of expectation as she was well dressed up.

    "Come in."

    The moment she opened the door, all the expectations in her eyes turned into ashes.

 Chapter 10 Opponents

    Consuela took a step back subconsciously and her eyes were filled with ice.

    In the middle of the meeting room, Richie was reading a document, which attracted everyone''s attention, including Consuela.

    With his long and narrow eyes, Richie raised his lips slightly and asked, "Consuela?"

    He did not ignore the light in her eyes turning dim all of a sudden. He just felt that things became more interesting.

    Consuela straightened her back and answered, "Yes, I am."

    Her face was unable to make any expression as if it was injected hyaluronic acid, and she laughed embarrassedly.

    She swore quietly and clenched her fists, trying to control her raging emotions.

    She had never thought that she would be admitted to Sruthan Group. When she sent an application to Sruthan Group.just in order to fill her dream. She was unable to think anymore, and so she had believed it.

    ''He must be here to humiliate me,'' she thought.

    It was not hard to guess his identity by sitting in such a prominent place.

    Under the surprised look of the crowd, Richie twirled his pen and said, "You''re the only secretary I need."

    He raised his head and met Consuela''s confused eyes. Then he smiled, "Of course you can refuse."

    His gesture was casual and unconcerned, which scared the working staff for a long time.

    This was definitely not a cruel president.

    The man''s eyes twinkled with coldness, as if he could push her down the ninth floor without mercy when she refused.

    Consuela shook her head with a bitter smile. She avoided his eyes and said modestly, "How could I refuse? It''s my honor to work for you."

    It''s a fucking honor..

    Amused by her reaction, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Are you mad?"

    Such a short distance made her smell the strong mint fragrance mixed with a faint smell of tobacco from him.

    This was a very dangerous distance.

    Consuela lowered her head and said with smile, "Of course not! I''m just...¡±

    Her lips were suddenly touched by a slender and white finger. She looked up and met his deep eyes.

    "Then hold it," he said these words mercilessly. As soon as he finished, he passed her and walked towards the door of the conference room.

    As soon as the man left, the conference room was in an uproar. Eyes were fixed on Consuela.

    Consuela bit her lips and didn''t know whether she should go with that man or stay there.

    A woman suddenly appeared in front of the door of the meeting room and with a low voice, she successfully stopped all the noise.

    The woman was wearing an acerbic expression, and she said as cold as Richie, "The CEO said that Sruthan Group don¡¯t raise idle people. If the design department can''t hand out drawing before returning home, they will be fired."

    The crowd whined. Then Consuela was taken to the Secretary Office by the woman. Seeing her colleagues with long legs and thin waist, she said, "Isn''t it said that the boss doesn''t like women?"

    The woman lifted her glasses and glanced at her sharply. Her lips curved in a faint smile and she didn''t answer.

    "Your desk is over there. You''ll start working tomorrow."

    After the confession, the woman walked straight out of the office, and all the young and beautiful secretaries in the office cast curious eyes at her.

    She really didn''t w

    ant to face that man, so she left with an awkward smile.

    In the crowded elevator, Consuela suddenly heard two women talking about her.

    One played with her curly hair and smiled scornfully. "Oh, have you heard that? He''s seduced by a coquette."

    "TSK, TSK. She must be very good at bed. She even slept with a man like my head."

    They talked in a proper voice so that Consuela could hear them clearly.

    When she looked down, her face suddenly turned pale. She had difficulty in breathing in the closed tin sheet space and her hand, which was petting her belly, suddenly stiffened.

    ¡­¡­ Baby.

    She should be patient for the sake of her baby.

    When the elevator stopped at the first floor and she finally managed to get out of the narrow space and exhaled some air, she saw the team of people coming out from another elevator.

    Richie was buttoning up his shirt with a cuff link deftly. The grim atmosphere made people dare not look at him.

    Consuela was standing against a wall. When she lowered her head, she didn''t notice the sight of Richie.

    In the CEO Office, Richie dialed a number,"Send someone to take good care of her. Now that she''s in trouble, you can go with her."

    After threatening, Richie opened the drawer and began to smoke. The white dust almost spilled out of the ashtray, and the clean and cold office was filled with smoke.

    It was a little early for Consuela to come back to the rental house. After having a rest she recovered from the tiredness.

    Her parents always called her to go home for dinner, no matter how she tried to turn them down.

    She opened her eyes, looked at the pure white ceiling, and suddenly smiled bitterly.

    There was a little disappointment in her voice and she mocked herself, "Consuela, you did fail."

    The former lover suddenly became her brother-in-law, and he was also pregnant with the child of a dangerous man.

    Life was a tough one, but she could do nothing.

    After she cleaned herself up, she went back home. She didn''t see Sheryl and Harry at home, and she didn''t want to ask.

    She might feel better without Harry and Sheryl around.

    Standing outside the villa, Linda was waiting for Consuela. Linda pulled her into her arms and scolded her with a smile, "You are so heartless! You have to be forced to come back."

    Consuela felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue. She was not as young as her age, but her eyes turned gloomy when she heard a sweet voice.

    The woman with heavy make-up walked towards her mother, arm in arm with her man. "Consuela, I happen to buy you a suit. Would you like to try it on?"

    Looking at the petite figure, Sheryl suddenly stiffened, with a hint of complacency in her eyes, and her tone became even more fervent.

    ''Well, I''m better than this woman in every aspect. I can snatch my man away, and I can snatch my man back if I like.¡¯

    After a period of cooling, Consuela felt much better. She turned back with a big smile, "Thank you, sister."

    But she still didn''t dare to look at the man beside her.

    She just wanted to be a coward to curl up in a turtle shell, without feeling the change of world status, and she didn''t have to feel sorrow and alienation any more. But there were always people who wanted to uncover her wound.

    And the fester couldn''t be cured.

 Chapter 11 That Woman

    They had a sumptuous meal. Consuela didn''t say anything but bowed her head in silence. She could only force a smile at the delicious food in front of her parents.

    The atmosphere of the opposite was very harmonious, which was in stark contrast to her glazed eyes.

    Oh, it seemed that she was the only one who had lived the most sour life in the world.

    "Harry, don''t you like that best? Why don''t you eat today? " Sheryl asked Harry, whose face remained unchanged.

    Glancing from the corner of her eyes that the person on the other side was quite gloomy. Her smile became brighter and painted beautifully in the light of the glazed lamp.

    The sadder Consuela was, the happier she was.

    "Your sister is the protagonist today." Harry answered her and wiped her mouth with tissue on the table.

    They acted so naturally and intimately that Sheryl felt flattered.

    The affectionate picture of Harry and Sheryl made Consuela feel a lump in her throat.

    The chef at home was getting worse at cooking. He must have put too much vinegar in those dishes, or else how could they be so sour.

    After dinner, Consuela''s mother invited her to stay for a night. "Consuela, just stay here tonight. Your father will drive you back to the company tomorrow," she offered.

    Holding a plate of fruit, Consuela paused a little and said with a smile, "Thank you. I will come back to keep you company after I take a few days off from work." After a pause, she continued, "I want to make more money to support you financially."

    When she smiled, there were two dimples on the corners of her mouth that indistinctly reduced her age. She looked very sweet.

    "Don''t be too tired. Go home if you can''t do it. Your father can support you." Johnson raised his head to look at her with satisfaction in his slightly turbid eyes.

    Consuela seemed to have grown up into an adult all of a sudden. As her parents, they were very happy to see that.

    After dinner, when the street lights were turned on, Consuela was finally able to leave the villa.

    "Really? Consuela, there''s no need for Harry to give you a ride?" Sheryl asked in a low voice.

    Harry was discussing something with Johnson on the sofa in the living room. They could see her back clearly from the long corridor outside.

    That person would never want to be associated with her again.

    "Thank you, sister. I''m not the same way with my brother-in-law. I can do it on my own." She waved her hand at them and proceeded to her bus.

    The dim yellow street lamps lit up her vision, and the night wind was getting stronger and stronger. Her dress was blown to one side, and a few people were standing by the bus station.

    She didn''t know how long it took, when a familiar low-key car passed her. The street lights shined brightly on it.

    Consuela squinted her eyes and saw the sarcastic smile on his face through the large window. The familiar face now was very strange to her.

    The people around her left one after another, but she still stood there until the tail of the last bus disappeared in her sight.

    Every time she met Harry, she was put in a difficult position. After all, she was having a hard time now.

    Ignoring whether her dress was stained with dust or not, she sat on the platform, with her head in her lap and her shoulders twitching slightly.

    She was a victim, but she became the target of the public.

    Richie pulled her to his side to torture her. Harry always had a disgusted look on his face.

    She opened her mouth in a dull way. Her voice was fragile and childish. "Is my luck all consumed by myself in this way?"

    The wind was her only comfort.

    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her belly. She raised her hand to stroke it. There were tears in her eyes.

    She had a child. How could she be so weak?

    In the busy street, she finally faced the strange gaze of the passers-by. She patted her skirt and stood up again. She stopped a car and went back to the rented place.

    The light outside the window fell on her face, and the driver in the car turned on the radio. An old song was playing inside. It sounded touching.

    Leaning her head against the glass window, Consuela kept silent with her long eyelashes drooping.

    Meanwhile, in his office on the top floor, Richie pulled off his tie and closed his eyes for a rest. His phone that had been placed beside his hand kept vibrating.

    The man opened his eyes impatiently. His eyes darkened when he saw the name on the screen. ''Huh, the ex-girlfriend who broke up with me because of the porn photo scandal.''.

    Now she called him in order to keep her low profile and keep going with him.

    He hung up the phone and put it on the desk. Since he was not in a good mood to rest now, he started the video conference on the computer in advance.

    When the person on the other side of the video was numbly explaining the company''s recent revenue and situation, Richie leafed through the documents in his hand. His casual posture made the person on the other side more cautious.

    Richie didn''t know how long it took before the video meeting ended.

    His phone was still vibrating. He didn''t know whether he should stop or not. Before the person on the other end of the line picked up the phone, he cut to the chase, "it''s better to cut a long story short. I don''t want to waste too much time."

    The woman on the other end of the line held her phone tightly in her hand, her delicate face showing a ferocious look. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I have thought for a long time. In fact, you are not the one who took advantage of the porn photo scandal. You should just be used."

    It was she who tried to win him over to her, but why did she speak like that.

    "Well, thank you for your understanding," said Richie with a snort. His face was calm but impatient.

    Laura Li, was the one who had been with him for the longest time. A noble woman had never been humble.

    She changed the topic and asked, "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together. My dad wants to chat with you."

    The man had no reason not to understand her intention when she offered him an invitation.

    However, Richie replied frankly, "We can''t get too close anymore. The media are keeping an eye on me all the time."

    Even if something went wrong, people would make the headlines.

    Laura Li''s face was stiff for a moment. She was a person with high self-esteem. At this moment, she was refused by him with such a low profile.

    "I know you are angry with my misunderstanding about you. But no matter who is in that photo, he or she will be very unsettled when he or she sees his girlfriend or her boyfriend act as the hero in that photo," she said in a hoarse and low voice. It seemed that she was smoking.

    As he was commenting on the files, he said mercilessly, "I wish your future boyfriend a happy life. You won''t be embarrassed like this."

    There was no change in the man''s black eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on his thin lips. His three-dimensional features were cold and thin, but his temperament was elegant.

    No matter how arrogant she was, in his eyes, she was nothing but a woman who wanted to get the upper hand.

    She used to be so free and unrestrained that her eyes would not allow a grain of sand to fall. Now she was probably forced to do it by her family.

    Before Laura Li could finish her words, the phone was hung up

    A busy tone came from the phone, and Richie turned off his cell phone. The woman was unable to keep calm.

 Chapter 12 Go To Work

    When Consuela went back to her flat, she received a message, reminding her not to be late for work tomorrow.

    It was an unfamiliar number. Judging from the short and imperative tone, she knew who it was without doubt.

    Consuela didn''t reply to him. She sat on the bed for a long time and then cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. It was dark, and it was difficult to see the stars and the moon in the abandon city.

    Her heart was like a tangled rope, binding her thoughts.

    She was about to face the man who had a lot of hatred for her and no one could protect her.

    She avoided everything that night so she didn''t find anything suspicious. Or perhaps she just trusted Sheryl so much.

    But she would feel guilty to suspect her sister.

    Sheryl had no motivation to do that.

    With a heavy heart, Consuela fell asleep. The next morning, as the alarm clock rang, she woke up.

    Following her memory, Consuela walked to the secretary department. There were already many people in the office, chatting about various kinds of stuff, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    The sound of greetings was completely ignored in their conversation.

    However, a pair of distinguished black and white eyes was looking at her at the next table. A young beautiful girl smiled and said, "Welcome new colleagues to Mr. Richie''s palace."

    The secretary department was like his harem.

    After a while, her smile became stiff. Now she seemed to have become a member of his imperial household, and she was pregnant with his child.

    It was really amazing.

    It only took a few minutes for the short haired girl to have a nice chat with Consuela, and she had a good temper.

    After staying in the office for less than an hour, Consuela was led to the man''s office. She stood at the door, watching the man work.

    That person did not let her sit down, nor did he ask her to come over for anything. Silence was like the greatest punishment, because you would never know what would come to you.

    After a long time, when she felt sore in her feet, the man slowly raised his head from the documents and looked at her with deep eyes.

    "Come here," having not spoken for a long time, he said in a low, magnetic and hoarse voice, and his tone was still superior.

    Consuela lowered her head, not daring to say anything more. She just walked up to the man, waiting for his orders.

    The corners of her mouth was full of helplessness, and the dimples on the corners became more and more obvious.

    "Is there money on the ground? Or just because you are afraid of me? " The man raised his hand and knocked on the European style wooden table, trying to wake her up. But his expression, as always, was full of contempt.

    It seemed that when he faced her, he only had a poker face or a face full of disdain, and all in all, he never had a good look on his face.

    Her eyelashes fluttered, Consuela looked away to avoid being focused and asked in a low voice, "Why did you call me?"

    It was a torture for her to stay in front of him for one more second. No matter what it was, she just hoped to come early.

    The man looked at her and laughed. Her acting was so pitiful. Didn''t she think about the consequences when she drugged him?

    "Who are you showing off for? I asked you to work, not to look down upon me. " The man looked up at her, his deep eyes flashing with dangerous l

    ight.

    Perhaps feeling her nervousness, the man''s mood slightly turned better. He smiled and looked up at her.

    He raised his hand and pointed at the files behind her. There was no change in his expression, but it was a little cunning. "Make a copy of these documents. It''s in emergency."

    She knew he was using his power to get back at her, but she didn''t dare to resist.

    She hadn''t had all of the documents copied, and it was almost noon. She had been a student of a famous school, but now she had to stay in a small corner in the copy room.

    In order to earn money for her baby''s milk powder, she swallowed her anger!

    Looking at the half copies of the files, Richie raised his eyes and continued to say, "After the meeting is over, prepare a cup of black coffee without sugar for me."

    He commanded Consuela without even looking at her in front of him.

    It was just a piece of cake for Richie to get rid of this maid?

    "Roger that," Consuela answered, biting her lips. Her head was slowly drooping.

    However, Richie wanted to tease her. He looked at her silent look, and said, "Well, I hope you don''t drug me this time. I can''t satisfy you in the company."

    His words scared Consuela to death. She raised her head abruptly and stared at him, her black eyes filled with unspeakable grievance.

    "Get out." Looking at her, he was suddenly depressed, and drove her away without hesitation.

    When he saw this woman, he always couldn''t control his temper. He wanted her to stay away from him. He was afraid that he would burst into anger completely.

    Consuela didn''t stop but strode away.

    If he didn''t like her, how much could she like him?

    Even though both of them were victims, it was her who was more suffering.

    As one of his secretaries, Consuela knew his schedule. He would start the meeting soon after she finished copying his files.

    It was already lunchtime. Cassandra waved goodbye to her colleagues and ran into the copy room, her face pale.

    Her stomach started rumbling. Consuela sighed and stroked her belly. She had always been starving since she was pregnant.

    Her hands kept moving. She turned her head and looked at the piles of files on the desk. She couldn''t help but whisper, "What kind of big boss are you? What a bloodsucker! Duplicating documents, this is to collect all the documents of Sruthan Group for me."

    "He not only has no distinction between public and private interests, but also abuse employees. He swindles of all kinds of benefits. I really doubt that he got the position depending on some hidden rules." She got angrier as she spoke, and her voice was louder and louder.

    She said that in an attempt to make herself feel better.

    However, no matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She might have bumped into this man''s fans.

    Unfortunately, she bumped into someone who had a good hearing.

    When Richie passed the copy room, he stopped subconsciously. Tim Ye behind him stopped in time, and wiped the sweat from his forehead at a distance of only half a foot from him.

    The one in the copy room still didn''t realize the crisis. She accused Richie of being ruthless in a low voice, as if she had been greatly wronged.

    The look on Richie''s face became paler and paler. His black eyes were filled with ferocity. This unreasonable woman was really hard to deal with.

 Chapter 13 Pretend To Be Ignorant

    The woman in the copy room became more and more furious as no one passed by at lunch time. Richie had no doubt that she would be famous if she kept talking.

    His face darkened as she spoke. He pressed his lips and gave a faint smile.

    "Well, what a bloodsucker!" He loosened his cuff link and smiled wickedly.

    The man who had turned a deaf ear to such complaints in the past stood still at the moment, waiting for the accusations of the people inside to subside.

    Standing behind him, Tim tried his best to hold back his laughter.

    This must be a new secretary. And the boss picked her up personally. As a result, she didn''t focus on her work but gossiped behind his back.

    But her words were reasonable and witty.

    Looking up at the man in black who gave off the black aura, Tim felt sorry for her in the bottom of his heart. Although she was very upright, she would bear the fury of this man later.

    In the copy room came the woman''s clear, deep voice, accompanied by a few chuckles. "When I have more money, I''ll make him kneel down and sing ¡®Conquer¡® for me."

    With a mocking smile, Richie went straight away with big steps. His back seemed to be filled with anger. He must be in a very bad mood now.

    Tim, who was following behind him, coughed and gave a thumbs up in secret. He admired the girl''s courage.

    They strode away. When a panicked woman pushed the door of the meeting room open, there was no one in the long corridor.

    However, she didn''t know that danger was approaching.

    In the office, Tim looked at the silent man on the leather chair with a file. According to his understanding of Richie for many years, he must be sprayed into pieces when he went to talk about work now.

    His shoulders were shaking slightly. He was still thinking about what the woman had just said, and then he could not help but see the man''s sullen face.

    "Haha Hahaha... " A string of laughter rang out in the quiet office. Tim covered his face with a document and almost laughed out loud.

    No one stopped him, which made him laugh more and more unscrupulous. Until there was a shadow in front of him, the man realized danger and took a step back.

    He raised his head, smiled awkwardly and said, "Should I review the documents or call the others to have a meeting?"

    The man in front of him had a straight face. His short black hair reflected his complexion, making him more handsome and elegant than before.

    With a false smile, he threatened, "If you keep on laughing, you will go to the head office in Africa. I need a capable boss there."

    "No, no, no. I won''t smile." Tim hurriedly stepped back and waved his hand. At this moment, there was a bit of eagerness on his usual calm face.

    The branch office in Africa was so busy that it needed a lot of workers to take care of it. That was because the man said that charity should not be involved in its inner affairs.

    "From now on, be careful of your words and deeds, or Africa will be waiting for you, a senior executive." Richie patted him on the shoulder. His thin lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were dark. His words were full of threats.

    Looking at his devilish eyes, Tim said in a depressed voice, "I see."

    "Now you can give a report on your work." The man sat back in his seat lazily and aggressively, squinting at the anxious man.

    His voice was so hoarse. However, working with him for so many years, Tim was just out of habi

    t at the beginning.

    He looked down at the document in his hand and was about to ask for his opinion when someone knocked on the door.

    It was a delicate woman with a cup of black coffee in her hand. She held the coffee with a smile on her face, which made her look more gorgeous.

    When Consuela saw the stranger in the office, her eyelids twitched. She then placed the coffee on the desk, like she was doing something official.

    "This is the black coffee you asked me to prepare for you. No sugar. Please enjoy it."

    Her voice was much more clear and pleasant than before, but her tone was so powerful that Tim suddenly felt that his facial muscles were about to be out of control.

    In the corner of his eye, there was an unfathomable expression on Richie''s face. He had sat there, but his imposing manner was much greater than that of the woman standing there.

    Looking at the coffee, Richie smiled and praised, "You''re a good employee."

    Nobody knew if she had spitted in the coffee. Given her performance just now, it was possible.

    The man''s face darkened. Consuela didn''t know why, but she kept smiling, not intending to make any response.

    "Since you are fine, I will go to collect the copy."

    "There''s no hurry. You can have lunch in a restaurant first. We don''t have to depend on mistreating the employees to raise the salary."

    The man''s voice was a rare clean and magnetic one. When he smiled, his face was softened with three-dimensional features, but she could not feel any warmth.

    He laughed in his heart. This woman was really good at pretending.

    Consuela couldn¡¯t bear his consideration. She smiled awkwardly and turned around, gasping in air.

    Consuela was surprised when she saw the smile of that stranger. Therefore, she smiled back but someone coughed.

    The man became more serious all of a sudden. With a meaningful smile, Consuela wanted to leave too.

    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became very cold. Richie raised the cup of coffee, lowered his eyes and sniffed, and suddenly said to the man who pretended to be serious, "You''ve been working for the Ye Clan for so many years, and I have nothing to give to you. Come, have a good drink of this coffee."

    Tim dared not slack off and took it with a sad face. It was a full revenge.

    He said such a long sentence to him, except for business affairs. But he said that only to tease him. He was just playing with fire.

    He gestured to Tim and asked him to leave. Then he tapped on the table with his slender fingers and said, "Consuela, come here first. I suddenly remember one thing."

    Consuela let go of the doorknob and cursed the man in her mind. The man was so unpredictable.

    She lowered her eyes again and walked to his desk. As soon as the door was opened, the man stood up and walked towards her with a long face.

    Looking at the panic on her face, Richie suddenly chuckled and repeated her words, "What kind of big boss are you? What a bloodsucker! Duplicating documents, this is to collect all the documents of Sruthan Group for me."

    Looking at the woman''s horrified eyes, he smiled abnormally, as if he were passing a golden light, which could not hide his vicious nature.

    Consuela forced a smile and said calmly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t get your point."

    At this time, the only way out was to pretend to be an idiot. While clenching her fists, she really wanted to give him a punch on the delicate face.

 Chapter 14 Quarrels In The Office

    "Ho, show me what you have just done in the tea room. Don''t be a coward." The man didn''t buy it. He stared at her, his eyes cold and frightening.

    Consuela''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably as she heard Richie''s words. She couldn''t help but give him a sweet smile.

    "I''m extremely loyal to you." She raised her hand to swear sincerely and changed her face at an amazing speed.

    But her reaction only brought a disdainful smile to the man''s face. He moved close to her, curled up one corner of his lips, and patted her on the face. He whispered, "Don''t panic. Don''t add mental burden to yourself."

    His words seemed normal but sounded incredible.

    He looked at the woman''s pale face with a pure and kind smile, and said in a clean and cold voice as usual, "Even if you are not able to eat and sleep well and feel depressed, I will take revenge on you."

    Consuela took a few steps back and leaned against the cold wall. As she raised her head, she met with the man''s black eyes who looked vicious and narrow-minded.

    Then she looked around with her bright black eyes. Looking at the European style carved wooden door in front of her, she smiled friendly and said, "I won''t disturb you. The files are still in the copy room."

    She ran all the way in panic fearing that the fierce looking man would catch up.

    She had no doubt that the revenge that the man said would come true one day.

    However, she didn''t know that the person in the office was smiling with his chin on his hands. His thin and cool lips were vivid with angular features.

    Perhaps keeping her by his side was the greatest revenge for her, because she was afraid.

    On the other side, the woman fled back to the Secretary Office directly and sat on her chair. Her face was pale as if she had seen a ghost.

    Several employees had already returned to the Secretary Office one after another. The girl who had been chatting happily with her came over. Seeing her pale face, she frowned and asked, "Did you go to do the abortion?"

    The girl made her way to the staff canteen and packed a meal for her, but in no time, Consuela wasn''t in the mood to eat right now.

    She was sweating and looked a little scared. It was really misleading.

    The forthright girl with short hair gave her a piece of paper and patted her uneasy face. She squinted and asked with a smile, "You came here through the back door, right? Tell me the relationship between you and our boss."

    Consuela had been asked to go to the office by Mary, the boss''s personal secretary. During the lunch, The girl overheard gossips from other colleagues. Now she looked very gossipy.

    The girl suddenly realized something and asked, "Are you frightened by the powerful boss?"

    The more questions she raised, the more confused Consuela got. Consuela shook her head, as if she didn''t know how to answer them.

    "In fact, I owe him a lot of money. He was afraid that I would run away with money," Consuela said casually, pulling her face out of her grip.

    The girl with disdain and said, "You just brag."

    Now that Consuela wasn''t willing to talk about it, she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she didn''t think that Consuela was that kind of person other people talked about.

    However, when she had just had a little time to calm down, she felt a pair of burning eyes behind her. She turned around and saw a man standing outside the Secretary Office with a loose look.

    It was the strange man smiling at her in the office.

    Consuela didn''t know why he was staring at her like that. She smiled back awkwardly and met his meaningful gaze.

    It hadn''t been long since they met, but they all became the focus of attention beca

    use of the man''s excellence.

    Tim didn''t know whether he left on purpose or what.

    The groans around her faded away. Even when she lowered her head with the chopsticks in her hands, she could still sense the suspicious gazes boring into her from time to time.

    The voice of the short haired girl came from the next door, which sounded like she was protecting her kid. "Leave them alone. They are jealous even if they are beautiful."

    Consuela lowered her head and continued eating. Some of her colleagues who were unfriendly to her had already begun to spit mud on her.

    A woman with a delicate face covered her nose and said in an exaggerated way, "Why does the smell suddenly become so horny? Who has brought perfume?"

    Then some of them pretended to sniff the air and pointed at Consuela, saying, "Hey, you''re the reincarnation of an enchantress. I can smell the scent on you."

    She was not friendly at all, but she talked in a serious way.

    "She is indeed a seductress. I heard she seduced Mr. Ye during the interview. Now she almost takes Tim''s mind off him."

    Consuela didn''t say anything and continued eating. The corners of her lips lifted into a smirk.

    Those people were so good at lying through teeth. She and Richie always had deep hatred every time they saw each other. As for Tim, he just looked at her a few more times.

    The shadow hunting society made her feel helpless.

    The girl with short hair felt disgusted. She snapped back with a low voice, "Don''t listen to them. In fact, they are just good at croaking."

    It was a rule of the company that no staff could attack each other with other''s words or they would be fired.

    A girl suddenly shouted, "Debbie, you got this job through some inner relations, right? With your poor record, you have to pay a lot, don''t you?"

    It was not until then that Consuela knew they were high school classmates. They hated each other, and as soon as they got a chance, they began to talk back to each other.

    After the short haired girl heard this, she suddenly stood up, and made a harsh sound on the floor, "Do you think I really want to see your disgusting face here?"

    "Calm down, calm down, calm down," stunned by the sudden change of her facial expression, Consuela quickly put down her chopsticks and ran towards the woman to stop her.

    She should have been the one flying into a rage, but she changed another person by accident. That was so hilarious.

    As they were having a tense fight, Mary, who wore a business suit and her long hair was coiled up, suddenly opened the door and a sharp light flashed through her thick glasses.

    Her voice was cold, like a metal colliding with each other, and had the power to comfort people. "Are you going to embarrass the Secretary Office?"

    As she entered the office, it was quiet. Ignoring all the fury in the air, the secretary walked up to Consuela''s desk, drew out a file from her pocket, and threw it on the desk.

    The woman stared at her, and her voice was as cold as ever, as if she was looking at a thick skinned man. "Remember to recite these things well in your heart."

    The secretaries all returned to their seats. From the corners of their eyes, they could still see the file on the desk. Consuela felt curious.

    She read it carefully. It was full of Richie''s habits of living and the cooperation at the banquet in the next week. All kinds of things were centered on Richie''s life..

    It was amazing to watch Mary repeat the words in an arrogant manner. Now she had recited them thoroughly.

    Consuela''s eyes were glued to the file and she listened carefully.

    Mary glared at her a few times, then left, her back lonely and arrogant.

 Chapter 15 A Mystery

    In the office, Tim began to alter the reports. His expression was finally replaced by a slight official one.

    However, the man who was listening to his long speech seemed absent-minded. Richie''s long hand turned the pen casually, and his eyes were dark.

    "Our company''s recent performance has been rising. The entertainment company you chose last time has also settled the price." At the end of the report, Tim couldn''t help flattering him.

    But Richie frowned and looked a little troubled. He didn''t ask more but laughed in his heart.

    Even if this person made a subtle expression, he could figure out his general mood at the moment. Needless to say, he knew who was the reason why he acted like this.

    Lowering his head to look at his watch, Tim pretended to be busy, but in fact, he was quite nervous. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work first."

    "How is the new secretary?" Richie asked, unable to stay calm.

    And all of a sudden, the pen that swirled the perfect arc in his hand fell on the table, making a crisp sound, as if it was opening a mysterious door.

    "You look great. Mary gave your daily routine and your regular schedule in the next week to her," Tim responded, keeping a straight face

    She could eat, laugh, and even fight in the office. She must be in a good condition.

    Richie nodded, picked up the pen on the desk again and drove him out of the office silently.

    In the afternoon, Consuela walked into the man''s office and told him the following schedule in a formulaic way. Her face was stiff as she was speaking.

    "You¡¯ll have a party at NR Group tonight. You¡¯ll have to sign the contract with the European QC Consortium soon." Consuela said as she closed the file. Then she didn''t say a word, trying to cover her nervousness.

    "Well, what else?" Richie''s eyes fell on the screen of the computer. The screen was covered in disorder. His hand on the desk flipped through it quickly.

    His question left Consuela in a daze for a second. She went through the files in her hands, shook her head and replied, "That''s all for today''s schedule."

    She stopped talking and the man didn''t even raise his head. Not let her leave and he just ignored her.

    Right then, the door was pushed open all of a sudden. A light fragrance filled the air. Out of curiosity, Consuela turned her head and looked right into the eyes of a noble woman.

    They made eye contact for a few seconds, and then Consuela lowered her head. The woman looked so imposing, looking like a female peacock.

    She was so arrogant and inviolable that she kept people away from her.

    "Why are you here?" The first one to speak was the man whose eyes had been fixed on the screen. He spoke in a calm and emotionless way, making it hard for others to guess his true emotions.

    It seemed that this was the first time for Laura to come to Sruthan Building to find him. He was really surprised at the result, but he frowned more tightly.

    He didn''t think that Laura came here just to tell him some good news.

    Looking at the woman who lowered her head and looked straight in her eyes, Richie''s face lowered slightly. His Adam''s apple moved up and down slightly. In a cold voice, he said, "Send the work list to my email later. Go out first."

    Consuela nodded quickly and then ran away like a defeated warrior.

    "I miss you so much all of a sudden," replied Laura calmly and elegantly, as if she had practiced for millions of times.

    The man

    raised his eyebrows slightly, without any response. His face was shining under the blue light, and was highly distinguishable. A faint smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    Laura clenched her teeth secretly. She did not want to waste her efforts to go to Sruthan Building to find him, but was only treated coldly like this.

    But she could not say a word when she saw the cold face of Richie.

    Everyone wanted her to grasp this money spinner, regardless of her pride and self-esteem, and all she cared about was only fame and interests. Her clan needed a rich lady instead of a lady who was well-educated and unreasonable.

    At the same time, her affection for Richie was not as cold as she appeared, but the man would dislike her if she was too focused, yet he would not really love her.

    If she wasn''t mistaken, the woman she saw just now should be the woman in the nude photo frame. She put the time bomb beside her and waited for her to get the whole day?

    Laura was sitting on the sofa next to the office. She looked at Richie who was concentrating on his work from the corner of her eyes and sighed slightly in her heart.

    Was he going to put the woman under surveillance, or was he really interested in her?

    Well, it was the first time that Laura couldn¡¯t figure out what Richie was thinking.

    "If you come here only to waste our time, then you can go out now," Richie said impatiently, raising his head from the computer screen.

    He didn''t want to see this woman''s face, either.

    "I''m sorry. I know I was too willful before. Now I have realized my fault. Can you give me another chance?" She furrowed her beautiful brows and her voice sounded a little pathetic.

    She was a master of acting, whose life was just like a drama, full of acting skills.

    "I don''t think you understand what I mean because of my ambiguous words last time" After a short pause, he added, "You are just the girl my family arranged for me to go on a blind date. I have shown enough respect for you. You say break up with me first."

    His last sentence was smashed. "I hope both of us can start a new life."

    His meaning was clear: He didn''t want to bother anyone around him.

    He had noticed the cautiousness in Laura''s eyes when she saw Consuela earlier. He knew that this woman was smart, but she also liked playing tricks.

    He must take his own revenge.

    Laura stood up and hid her emotions. She replied, "Your mother is very satisfied with me. She also asked me to have dinner with you. But you are always busy."

    "You should be busy now. Then I won''t disturb you. We have ample time anyway." The woman came and went in a hurry, her posture was as arrogant as ever, and she spoke with a slick tongue.

    Richie was a filial son. With Mrs. Ye''s love, Laura didn''t feel flustered. But that woman was a hidden trouble after all.

    Richie was a little reluctant to see the woman he had known for a long time. He didn''t say much to her when she left.

    After the woman left, there was only the light breath of the man in the empty office.

    He suddenly made a phone call. There was no joy or anger on his face. "How is the examination result?"

    Was that child his.

    As the person spoke at a very fast speed, Richie''s face slowly darkened, and his eyes were as dim as the light in the dark night. He took a deep breath of stale air and diluted it in the slightly smoked air.

    Life was hard to tell. He had no choice but to accept it.

 Chapter 16 Family Gathering

    There was a small family party at the end of every month, and all the members of the Ye Clan in the city would go back home. Now it was no exception.

    Richie put down his work, dialed the internal line, and threatened, "Bring me a shaver."

    The crunch of the keyboard stopped all of a sudden. "For I see. I''ll do it right away. "

    On the document, there was a key word. It read: take Richie as the center, and take his words as all standards.

    Consuela scratched her head in embarrassment. It was an unreasonable lifestyle for her. Who made it?

    That man knew clearly that the last thing she wanted to see was him, but he had been trying all kinds of excuses to see her.

    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else but laugh meaningfully, as if he was plotting something.

    After struggling in her mind for a long time, she finally accepted her fate. She stood up and walked towards the shopping mall not far from the company.

    She was worried about what the mean man had said to revenge on her, but she hadn''t seen any direct action.

    The man in the office, however, looked quite cozy. He wore a dark tie and buttoned the last button of the white shirt.

    Richie''s face looked expressionless.

    In addition to a busy life, Richie only joked with Consuela who was like a cat dared not to reach out its hands. However, today''s family gathering, he should have to face the tears of his mother.

    After lunch, there was a knock on the door of the office. The woman, carrying a bag of shavers, came in with a pale face. She still didn''t raise her head, but Richie could feel her grievance.

    "What are you doing? Get some groceries and make your face stinky." He rested his chin on his hand, and fixed his eyes on her cold face.

    With a dark face, Consuela asked, "Can you reimburse me?"

    When she was in the mall, she was besieged by waiters. With their erotic pictures in hand, they smiled and asked whether she was the woman in the picture.

    As a result of her self-esteem, she picked up all the shavers on the shelf and left right away. However, she thought maybe she would never go to that shopping mall again.

    "What? You want me to reimburse you? You earn so little that you can''t even afford several bottles of shaver water?" the man sneered at her, still looking like a boss who was exploiting his employees.

    With this in mind, Consuela felt like her heart would die in her throat if she stayed a few more minutes longer.

    With a darkened face, she put the bag on the table and directly walked away, without waiting for him to say anything more.

    She walked too fast to hear the laughter of the man behind her. The laugh was subtle in the air and it was very pleasant to hear. Her face was outlined vividly by the sunlight.

    At night, it was very dark outside, and the wind whimpered in the dark. A grey sports car sped along the spacious road and stopped in front of the Ye¡¯s house.

    The steward who was in charge of the house was frightened. He came over and gave a glance. "Master Ronald told me that you can''t stop the car here."

    "Don''t be panic, Uncle He. The rules are set and everyone else can break them."

    The man dressed in black casual clothes frowned, his eyes knitting slightly. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "Cousin."

    "I heard your sexy voice from afar," said Richie, who leaned against the Rome pillar with a glass of wine in his hand, looking at the low-key man with a smile.

    Richie''s cousin, Aron, had been living abroad for many years. Richie thought his cousin was a rare talent.

    The man took the wine that Richie handed over and joked, "Richie, why did you ask me to come here? Do you want me to be your next target?"

    His auntie Wendy Su, Richie¡¯s mother had been waiting for a grandchild for a long time, but her only son, Richie, hadn''t been doing anything to introduce wife to her yet.

    Richie took a sip of his wine, smiling silently.

    At the dinner table of the Ye Clan, there were not many people to participate in the party. The one who was seated in the middle was the head of the family, Ronald Ye, Richie¡¯s grandfather. The old man with gray hair looked ruddy and harmless wearing a green Tang robe.

    "Why don''t you bring Laura here? It''s better to enhance our relationship." Wendy Su looked at Richie who was sitting opposite to her. She frowned and looked him up and down seemed to dislike him.

    She cared a lot about that girl, or perhaps her grandson.

    In the old woman''s faint gaze, Richie smiled and said, "Mom can call her by yourself if you want. I don''t have so much spare time to take care of that lady."

    The reason why he invited that woman to this family gathering was to indirectly acknowledge her identity.

    Richie didn''t think he was stupid enough to listen to his mother.

    "Which lady? Can you meet someone more considerate than her?" Wendy Su frowned and wanted to correct him. There was a faint sense of pride in her tone.

    It was as if the arrogant and approachable woman was the real piece of her flesh that fell down.

    "Mom, as long as you are happy." Richie shook his head and did not want to talk to her anymore. He lowered his eyes. The glazed lamp above his head could not cast into the darkness in his eyes.

    Wendy Su could not say anything, but she was faint of anger, and she did not dare to lose her temper in front of Ronald Ye.

    She held the knife in her hand, looking aggrieved.

    Richie couldn''t bear to see her like this. He kicked the man who was bearing his laughter under the table. A low voice came, and attracted everyone''s attention to this side.

    "Aron, if you want a woman to discipline you, ask your aunt to recommend some girls for you. She has lots of resources that can surprise you." Richie wiped his mouth, raised his voice.

    In the light of the curious eyes of the rest, the man in casual clothes said with a bitter smile, "I really want to find someone."

    The young man''s face darkened. Revenge was a dish best served cold.

    The old man in the seat of honor rested his eyes on Richie. He had known from the very beginning that the child and the girl of the Li Clan wouldn''t live a peaceful life.

    It could not be her who would become the Ye Clan''s hostess later.

    The Ye''s house was bustling with noise and excitement. Meanwhile, on the other side, Consuela was having a severe morning sickness. She had gotten out of bed for the third time.

    She looked up at herself in the mirror. She saw her face pale and gaunt. She forced a smile, but it looked worse than crying.

    A faint stink filled the bathroom and was unable to be swept away. She leaned on the washbasin with one hand and sighed.

    "Baby, are you torturing your mother to death?" Looking at the empty belly, she smiled helplessly.

    If she continued to be tormented by early pregnancy reaction, she might have entered the menopause in advance.

 Chapter 17 Stop Her

    That night, Richie stayed at the Ye¡¯s house. His cousin was framed by him and sank into the wolf den. His complaining eyes dissipated with the woman''s enthusiasm.

    He took a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and got a message from his phone, saying that the baby in Consuela''s belly was indeed his.

    At that moment, he was in a bad mood and could not describe how he was feeling at that moment, as if there were two ropes that had never crossed, and they were all on a certain road and made a turn together.

    "Well, if you want to be the Ye Clan''s mistress, It''ll be happy for you." He shook his goblet and looked blurred in the dim light.

    In any case, she only owned a position, and her power could be sidelined. Even though many of the daughters of the rich and powerful clans were the most precious ones, they could not represent the rich and powerful clans.

    But that woman would laugh in bed if she knew it.

    The man''s lips were slightly tilted, leaning against the wine cabinet. Every move of his had the grace that could not be told to others. The dark shirt was supporting the night.

    The woman on the other side, however, looked gaunt. At last, she was too tired and fell asleep at the edge of the bed.

    She lingered on with her last breath of life. But except that , there was nothing she could do.

    She had her child and her family. She couldn''t be too selfish.

    On the 26th floor of Sruthan Building, two figures were entangling in front of the CEO Office.

    "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have an appointment and Mr. Richie isn''t inside. So I can''t let you in." Consuela stretched out her hands to block her way with an embarrassed expression.

    Although the office was supposed to carry a lot of confidential information, this beauty seemed to be a friend of Richie, and it was also possible that they had a close relationship.

    She was so brainless. Would she be fired if she came to stop her?

    "What are you doing here? You''re just arguing with me." Stepping on her toes, Laura was about half a head taller than Consuela, with an aura of oppression.

    The sight of this woman disgusted her, but her usual education would not make her so brazen to provoke the enemy openly.

    But the woman suddenly stopped her, and pretended to be righteous.

    ¡®Oh, it''s really funny. She has already come here, how can she let herself go in disgrace, and this woman is not qualified,¡¯ Laura thought.

    Having no choice, Laura took off her large sunglasses and gazed at Consuela with her cold, bright eyes, which were filled with contempt.

    "Get out of the way," once she opened her mouth, the person would not refuse her. Her posture was still arrogant, as if no one could bring her into trouble.

    "Sorry, please don''t make it difficult for my work." Consuela took a few steps backwards, her face deadpan.

    Laura, who was sure that the man was inside the room, raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Do you want me to break into the room by force? Or is he hiding someone in there? "

    They all had a disdainful look on their faces. But due to their delicate facial features, their words could be dressed up even if they were mean.

    Neither of them was willing to give in. They just stood there in a stalemate. Some people were instructing them in the corridor. And Laura continued to wear sunglasses, biting her lips.

    She didn''t want to humiliate herself on behalf of the Li Clan.

    However, she was stopped by a new secretary who came in through the back door. No one would be more or less willing to give up easily. There was a cruelty in her eyes while looking at the person through her sung

    lasses.

    Consuela couldn¡¯t look into her eyes. She really didn''t like this kind of situation. She furrowed her beautiful eyebrows stubbornly.

    "Stupid nerd, the smartest thing you¡¯ve done is the porn photo scandal." Laura suddenly approached her and bent down slightly. Her long and white hands patted on her white and delicate face, and a light aroma of perfume penetrated her nose.

    The simple words frightened the woman who seemed to be invincible just now.

    Laura curled her lips. Anyone who knew Richie would know that he was like a wolf in the vast grassland, hated to be bound and schemed the most.

    ''She not only drugged Richie, but also asked someone to have her photos posted on the Internet, which was an invisible threat. Everyone admires her courage, '' Laura thought.

    However, her behavior could also make people hate her to the bone. Looking at her terrified expression now, he could tell that she was deeply regretful.

    She chuckled. When she was about to seize the opportunity when she heard a man''s voice whom she missed so much and was walking towards her.

    With a straight face, Richie suggested, "You two love quarreling so much that you can find a rude place to curse each other."

    The man turned to ask Consuela, "What''s wrong?"

    After hearing the woman''s explanation, his face darkened. He knew that there must be something wrong with her.

    How could she be willing to do such a malicious thing? How could she drug him? How could she do that? She was so stupid.

    Since her plan didn''t work, he attributed it to her brainstorming.

    "Fine, I found myself a smart secretary," he sneered, fixing his eyes on the woman who was going to bury her head into her chest.

    Tim hurried over as soon as he hung up the phone. He heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the man. Tim made some orders to the other end of the phone and then hung up.

    Regardless of the two women beside Richie, Tim quickly reported in the man''s ear after adjusting his breath. The onlookers who did not know the truth watched in silence.

    Richie''s face was as pallid as the moment Tim finished speaking. His sharp eyes fell on Consuela, who was waiting for her next education. "Come to my office. We need to talk."

    She turned around and made her way to the office. Wiping off the sweat on her forehead, she followed Tim into the office.

    The only exception was that Laura stood still with a stiff face. She did not even have the time to greet Richie, and she intimately made a background picture of human flesh.

    Laura bit her lower lip and turned her head to look at the office door that was closed tightly. After cursing in a low voice, she wanted to leave. But she suddenly stopped and waited quietly.

    She could obviously feel that Richie was distancing himself from her, and his mother didn''t know about their awkward relationship at the moment and also asked her why she didn''t join the family party with him yesterday.

    Laura had forgotten that she was making a lame excuse to cope with her. It was full of loopholes anyway, so she felt powerless to defend herself.

    She had only one last shield, which was made up of his mother''s love for her. However, her privilege was limited to entering the company freely as she wished.

    At the thought of this, Laura''s mood got even worse.

    Inside the office that was decorated coldly, the man stood in front of a huge French window, looking at the slender street outside.

    He tilted his head and asked, "Why didn''t you report it yesterday? I''m going to H city to negotiate with Rocks Group today."

    Ah, just to revenge for the trivial things he had arranged for her?

 Chapter 18 Its None Of My Business

    "You can get out if you don''t want to work here." The man''s voice was a little cold, and from the corner of his eye, he saw a woman dressed gorgeously outside the glass window.

    His eyes were so deep that anyone who saw them would be startled. It was definitely not a good sign.

    Once a word was spoken, the greatest reputation would be laid on the ground. No matter what kind of opponent it was to cooperate with and what means it would use, the praises from the outside world were still there.

    Consuela was stunned. What kind of job had she left behind?

    Quickly, he lowered his head and started to read the documents. It described nothing about the cooperation in H city.

    Yesterday, she had sorted out all the work content and taboos, which was very unlikely to show any loopholes.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela wanted to defend herself. But as soon as she raised her head, she saw the arrogant look on Mary''s face. She snorted and smiled mildly.

    She had put on a delicate make-up and her long curly chestnut hair was tied up a bit. Consuela looked at her, feeling a chill run down her spine.

    After a while, she approached the man who gave off the air conditioner and stood in front of him, looking very friendly. "Mr. Richie, I have made an appointment with Rocks Group in H city and I come here to report it."

    After taking over the paper of address handed by the woman, Richie''s eyes were slightly relaxed. He had many questions in his heart, but he knew that it was not appropriate to ask more at this moment.

    "Got it." He nodded, locking his eyes upon Consuela without a blink, as if she were a stranger to him.

    Consuela understood that she was set up, but she didn''t know how to face it. She didn''t want to explain either. It didn''t seem like a bad idea to be resigned.

    But she was framed for no reason and could not fight back. It was so useless.

    "Oh right. This is Mr. Wang''s card, Consuela. Remember it. Don''t make it hard for others to do it." After that, she turned around and took out a gilded name card.

    Huh, she was really a successful woman in the workplace with two faces.

    Taking the card, Consuela lowered her head with a bitter smile. Yes, she was not as capable as her, so she wouldn''t plot against her. But what benefits could Mary get from doing that?

    Standing behind her, the grave look on Tim''s face relaxed a little at Mary''s words, but he couldn''t help but shake his head at her.

    Perhaps she had hidden something from Richie and hadn''t reported to him. What she had done was wrong.

    The atmosphere inside was not good. As Laura walked in, the smile at the corner of her mouth was particularly special. Her sunglasses covered more than half of her face, and her skin was ruddy because of anger.

    Being ignored for so long, she was forced to stand in the corner. Now it was finally time for her to give play to her ability.

    Under the sunglasses, she scanned the two women in the office. In a deliberately soft voice, she said, "Richie, the Rocks Group you mentioned has a lot of cooperation with my family."

    Rocks Group could do something to make her happy.

    "If you need my help, I can help you communicate with each other." When she looked into his eyes, the smile on her lips was getting bigger.

    Looking at the scene, Mary, who had deliberately dressed up for the meeting, was jealous. However, she could only stay calm with a straight face and dare not cross the line to say anything. ''Well, I have already set the time for negotiation. No need for

    your hospitality,'' she said in her heart.

    The purpose of the cooperation between the two sides was to value the conditions they can provide. To Sruthan Group, it was not necessary for them to work together. But the reputation of the industry could not be abandoned.

    Richie looked at her curiously. He put on a cold-blooded smile and said, "Tell me your requirements first."

    He didn''t believe that this woman, who considered herself as a noble lady, would help him without return after being treated by him like that.

    The woman chuckled and took off her sunglasses. Smiling, she shook her finger and said, "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it later. Okay?"

    "Whatever." Richie didn''t care too much. He would not be afraid of her counterattack at all even if he got the news himself.

    Seeing that Laura could restrain herself from flipping out, her mouth slightly twitched.

    "Well, I''ll leave now." As she walked out of the room, she paused a little and stood in front of Consuela. With a frown, she persuaded, "Don''t pull that porcelain stuff without the diamond. Don¡¯t be brain damaged and ruin others'' life.¡±

    "You..." She raised her head to look at Richie, eyes full of grievances.

    A mocking smile emerged on Laura''s lips. How could he be possessed by such a woman? Judging from the performance of Richie, it seemed that he did not care much about her.

    She shouldn''t have worried too much.

    Tim and Mary nodded and then left the room. The man, however, didn''t seem to appreciate her work at all. Consuela was about to leave, too.

    The man behind her, who was looking at the dark sky, spoke in a cold voice like a lotus in the ice, "Consuela, close the door. Come here."

    He was trying to settle accounts with the later. It was in such a weird atmosphere now. If she said something wrong, she might lose her whole body.

    She tried to explain, "I didn''t write that schedule in that document."

    She didn''t mean to take revenge in the name of public interests. She was also set up.

    The current situation was similar to that of the hotel room they had stayed before. It was really an unexpected coincidence.

    Although Consuela lowered her head, she could sense his burning gaze. Silence filled the air. No one responded.

    After a long time, the man finally spoke up. He threw out a strange question.

    "Have you brought your residence booklet?"

    He didn''t look good, and his face was a little pale, but it was still amazing to look at it.

    "What does it have to do with the household register?" Consuela blurted out. She was ready for the storm.

    Shouldn''t he have pointed at her nose, scolded her for being an idiot and waved his hand to ask her to get out?

    Did he take the wrong part? And what did he do with the household register?

    She was so shocked by his words that she couldn''t come up with an answer and just looked up at him with difficulty.

    "Haven''t you been thinking about this for a long time? But now you play dumb in front of me? " He approached her and lifted her thin chin with his hand. His eyes were as cold as ice.

    Pretending innocent now was useless. Where had she been a few days ago?

    ''Maybe I should have given her the name earlier so that she wouldn''t make trouble.''.

    When this idea popped up in his mind, he didn''t show much resistance. Actually, it was easy for him to deal with it, but he just felt a little unbelievable.

    He was still young, and had never thought of binding his future on a woman. A marriage was not worth a penny.

 Chapter 19 Obtaining A Letter Of Agreement (1)

    "What did you say?" Consuela finally knew what he meant. She was shocked by his words.

    ''He must be kidding me. Marriage is such an important thing. Does he really want to ruin himself?'' Consuela thought.

    It was not because she was too self abased, but because this was the reality that he could not gain any benefit by marrying her.

    She stepped back and subconsciously covered her belly with her hand, which was holding some files. She thought the man didn¡¯t know anything, but it was out of her expectation that this tiny movement amused him and made him laugh.

    "Have you brought your household register? It''s still early. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Looking at her chuckle and charming gesture, he repeated what he had said.

    He said in a casual and natural way, as if it was just a common occurrence to get a marriage certificate, and he was already an expert in it.

    "Stop joking with me. It''s not funny at all. And I don''t deserve your love." Her face was as white as a sheet.

    She had been through a lot of setbacks in her life, but the stress had not been increased.

    Richie raised his hand and touched his face. He curled his lips and asked, "Is it because I have shown too much respect to you these days that you are so unscrupulous as you are now?"

    He changed his tone leisurely. Standing less than a foot away from her, wearing the classic match of white shirt and black trousers, he was like a walking model, walking through the catwalk.

    Pressing stiffly, she replied in a trembling voice, "I didn''t mean it."

    Confidence lost its place since she felt guilty.

    "Well, you are a liar. You curse me as you wish." Thinking of the time in the copy room, he couldn''t help saying more seriously.

    This time, Consuela felt a sharp pain in her knee. She couldn''t believe that Richie would marry her.

    She closed her eyes and seemed to be ready to risk everything. She straightened her back and said, "In addition to obtaining the certificate, I can accept any other punishments."

    "How dare you yell at me? Who lent you the guts?"

    The fragrance of mint faintly spread to her nose. The man was very close to her. Even if she closed her eyes, she could get the warmth.

    It was not a good feeling. It was like an enemy who was shooting an arrow in the dark while you were being slaughtered in the open.

    Moreover, it seemed that there was no fairness in their negotiation.

    As long as Richie set his mind, he would try every means to achieve his goal, no matter what evidence he would make or what touching words he would say.

    She had long realized this, so she was so desperate.

    "One more chance. Do you want to marry me?" He took out a cigarette, but didn''t light it because he was worried about the pregnant woman.

    He looked at the scenery outside the French window. His smile was so perfect that it could even be described as beautiful.

    But it was said that the more beautiful the things were, the more poisonous they were.

    She smiled bitterly and asked, "What if I say no?"

    "You have no right to say no." Richie was annoyed by her hesitation. He lowered his head and touched her nose. His warm breath spread on her face.

    Marrying him was the only way out for her.

    "It''s my life. Why can''t I say no? Richie, how dare you threaten me?" Consuela flared up and pushed the man away. She raised her head and roared.

    Why could her life be controlled by others? Why shou

    ld she be treated like this as she was a victim?

    Just because she was weak? Huh, the reincarnation of natural laws was really ridiculous.

    "You climbed into my bed and drugged me, just to wait for this day to come. I just do what you want now. "

    The man sneered. Did she want to make herself dignified and invincible?

    He grabbed the woman''s hand and pushed her against the wall. His eyes were full of danger that no one dared to approach.

    Consuela finally realized that she had slowly enraged him to the climax. He grabbed her harder and harder, totally ignoring her.

    She also tried hard to hold back her pain, and the two red eyed people looked at each other without showing weakness.

    "If you behave yourself, nothing will happen."

    Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him and get a marriage certificate. Did she need to be threatened being his wife?

    Consuela who temporarily lost her mind said, "As docile as a noxious doll?"

    She had to be obedient to him until he didn''t have her own opinion and insisted from where he was.

    Richie looked at her strangely, and sneered with contempt, "Can you be obedient like that?"

    Behind her was a cold glass wall with a dark corner designed with grinding sand. The outsiders couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. The man''s words, however, made her angry.

    However, Richie''s words put an end to all that.

    "Do you want your nude photos to be recognized on all the website TV stations and abused by the people all over the country, which makes your parents very angry?"

    Resting his head on her shoulder, he was a cold-blooded creature with no temperature. As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Consuela.

    His eyes were so clear and deep that no one could tell what was in his mind. But there was a menace in them.

    "Shame on you!" Her face paled. She was imagining what it would be like if her parents saw those obscene photos.

    How sad they would be for their daughter, who had been brought up by hard working, to be rewarded in this way?

    With the help of Richie, the photo could be developed and spread to the world. She had no doubt that he would do it if the truth was revealed.

    "Those photos have been deleted by the PR department, but there are still some people who have them. Don''t be afraid, because I am here with you and I can''t let it out."

    However, without him, Consuela would just wait and see.

    However, Consuela''s face turned pale at his threat. She leaned against the wall and felt very weak. Therefore, she did not fall to the ground because Richie held her into his arms.

    ''what a coward and incompetent woman! I''ve set her mind on surrender!''.

    Determined, Consuela said with a sneer, "If you post those photos, don¡¯t you think that the whole country will be able to see your face with a mosaic?"

    There were a lot of mental handicapped women. Although her faces in the photos were unusually clear, there were also many his.

    "Don''t forget your little lover. His career is right on the rise. Do you want to break his career because of this." The smile on his face was so false.

    He had investigated her identity. The so-called lover should be her brother-in-law.

    In fact, Consuela wasn''t as open-minded as she was when she spoke. She just wanted to leave a good way for herself. However, her plan had failed.

    "I don''t carry my residence booklet with me." Finally she was forced to make a compromise.

 Chapter 20 Obtaining The Sarah (2)

    Richie was satisfied with her compromise and took a step back to keep a safe distance. He looked at her tender body and smiled.

    No matter how bold and rebellious they were, this was the end that they had to face.

    "You can ignore me in the company. The most important work is to report the schedule and be responsible for my life."

    He raised his hand to smooth the crumpled hand-made shirt, turned around and sat on the leather chair as ordered.

    Consuela wanted to retort, but as soon as she looked into his eyes, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. She swallowed her anger and forced a smile.

    He came to this conclusion just for fear that she would make any mistakes again. The woman who couldn''t even tell him the schedule had become a burden in his eyes.

    "I remember there is an important document that hasn''t been sent yet. I''m leaving now." She patted her head, pretending to be very anxious. Then, under his gaze, she ran away quickly.

    Even she herself was scared.

    However, she did not have the ability to revenge. What she could do was to endure.

    Outside the office, because of this outrageous drama, there were already some discussions like haggling over the vegetable market.

    "That bitch is really brilliant. Her skillful at seducing men. I feel daunted."

    "Well, Am I the only one who thinks she deserves admiration? After all, it is profitable for her to fawn over him. "

    "Richie is a disciplined man. But you don''t know he didn''t punish Consuela. Instead, he brought her to his office and discipline her."

    Consuela felt embarrassed at the obscene rumors. The corners of their mouths twitched. She wanted to leave, but a woman with long hair and slim waist blocked her way.

    As Consuela walked, she covered her mouth with one hand and asked with a smile, "Consuela, could you teach me some tips about how to seduce men?"

    Her words were full of obvious and implied sarcasm in her eyes. Those who stayed with her all laughed at her in the same way.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t want to argue with her, but the road was blocked by a group of people.

    Who are these people? They just can''t bear to see me live a good life, right?

    "Consuela, don''t be in such a hurry. You''d better share your experience with us first. After all, you''ve experienced a lot. You''re our colleague, so don''t try to hide anything from us,"

    "I''m sorry. I really don''t know what kind of experience you want. Don''t bite me like a mad dog." Looking at her, with the kind and gentle smile on her face, Consuela''s mouth twitched.

    She had always been nice to others, but that didn''t mean she would allow people to abuse her as they liked. She was afraid of Richie, but she was not afraid of this woman.

    "You''re too noisy. Are you too comfortable here?" Looking at these people who didn''t do anything important, Mary couldn''t help frowning.

    She curled her lips when she saw the complicated look on Consuela''s face.

    Huh, how could Richie not punish her? Such a mistake was not a small one, and she could not bear the idiot who did the wrong thing.

    "You can leave now." As she raised her head, she happened to see the man who had his back to Consuela.

    The girls who had been threatening Consuela with the offensive remarks all disappeared in a flash, as if they were birds and beasts meeting hunters. And even Consuela was ready to leave.

    She didn''t want to face Richie, whose face like black coal. Seeing that would defini

    tely put her to death.

    After the torment lasted till the end of the day, she decided to go back home and take out the household register as soon as possible. Richie was not a patient person who was always so irritable.

    In the Xia''s house, the leaves of autumn were shiny and yellow. Her mother was very happy to see her back, while her father was sitting in a corner of a sofa and had a forced smile.

    "Consuela, you''re back. Come and taste the chocolate Harry brought back from Europe," said Sheryl with a smile.

    How could her beautiful sister be willing to come back? In order not to let her down, she had to show off their love.

    After making up her mind, she grabbed a chocolate box and handed it to Consuela with enthusiasm.

    "Why does Consuela seem to lose weight again? Is it because she doesn''t eat well or is she too tired?" Then she touched Consuela''s face, pretending to be pitiful.

    Why didn''t she starve to death outside?

    "Sheryl, don''t worry. I''m losing weight. You can eat chocolate by yourself. I don''t like desserts anymore."

    She just didn''t like his desserts any more.

    Consuela said, with eyes turning dim, which were all seen by those who wanted to laugh at her. Sheryl bent her lips and pretended to give. What a pitiful bitch!

    "Sheryl, did you hand over the gift I gave you to someone else?" taunted Harry when he walked out of the kitchen after washing his hands.

    His eyes swept over Consuela, not willing to stay on her for even a second, as if she was a malignant tumor in his life.

    "Consuela is not any other woman," said Sheryl with a smile, walking up to Harry and carefully dressed up.

    Not wanting to see them show off again, she made up a lame excuse and went to her room. The bed had been cleaned up. She stared blankly at the ceiling.

    It seemed that her life had been ruined that night. And it was she who had started it.

    "Baby, I regret having you, but I will never let anyone make you unhappy."

    She stroked her belly with an inexplicable bitterness. She was still so young, but she had to spend the whole life because of messy things.

    Suddenly, the phone on the bed was buzzing. It was a text from Richie. Only two simple words: household register.

    ''Bastard.''.

    She cursed and walked out of the room. The residence booklet and other important documents were placed in her father''s study, which was at the end of the second floor.

    She carefully opened the door, but she was restless. Household register was a gossip, and she did not dare to open it blatantly.

    The desk was covered with a heap of black and white paper. It looked like someone who was in a towering rage had ravaged them. Consuela had no interest in such things at all.

    Her father was always good at sorting things out. No matter what the trivial parts were, he was considerate and observant. It was impossible for him to make the important place like this for no reason.

    She couldn''t help but notice that Xia¡¯s Group was monopolizing the capital, and one of the directors escaped with a large sum of money. The company was in a serious crisis.

    She was shocked and uneasy, but she quickly put the stuff back and began to look for the household register. She was still a little restless.

    Even though the company had declined, her father still decided to quit his career and just came back to have dinner with her.

    It seemed that her mother didn''t know about this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have laughed so happily.

 Chapter 21 The Agreement (3)

    She was too preoccupied to hear the footsteps approaching.

    "What are you looking for in the study, Consuela? I''ve called you a million times, but you didn''t respond," leaning against the door of the study, Sheryl suddenly asked Consuela when she saw her sneaking around.

    She knew that Consuela wouldn''t steal things, but she was more curious about that.

    The bang was like a bolt out of the blue. In the quiet room, Consuela was startled when she just touched the household register. In a panic, she grabbed the dark red booklet and immediately stuffed it into her clothes.

    "I''m looking for a book. I was too focused to hear your voice," Consuela said as she stood up calmly, her hands trembling slightly.

    ¡®If my sister finds out this, no matter how much she loves me, she will report to my parents. At that time, I will be speechless,¡¯ Consuela thought.

    If she wanted to hide it, she had to keep it as a secret forever.

    "Really? Did you find it? " The smile on Sheryl''s face was so faint that it seemed that she didn''t care about it at all. Even though Consuela tried to hide the household register, she was still able to see it.

    If Consuela didn''t say it now, she would let her say it in front of the whole family.

    "No. I haven''t found it yet. Is there anything you want to see me about?" asked Consuela after making her way out.

    If she still held on to this matter, she really couldn''t make up the reason.

    Sheryl took her hand and said sweetly, ¡°It''s time for dinner."

    Despite of the heavy make-up, Sheryl''s eyes wandered around the closed study room and her coat.

    In the living room, Johnson, Linda, and Harry had taken their seats together. They were having dinner in a harmonious atmosphere. Consuela was a little worried and restless.

    The household register was in her pocket, and she only had to hold it for a little longer. However, her eyelids kept twitching uncontrollably.

    Things would not be as perfect as she thought.

    She had to leave immediately no matter what would happen later. She had to make sure everything was under control.

    She raised her eyes to meet Johnson''s slightly turbid eyes, and she could not bear to let her parents worry about her since she had grown up.

    However, when she just put down the bowl and stepped out, she was tripped and stumbled forward. She quickly steadied herself by holding the table next to her.

    "How could Consuela be so careless?" Sheryl said in a reproachful tone as she got up to help Consuela stand up.

    "What are you doing, Consuela?" she asked in disbelief.

    This exclamation attracted everyone at the table to put down their chopsticks. Scrutinizing the person like a needle, the dark red notebook fell to the ground at the same time.

    "What happened, Consuela?" her mother asked in confusion as she looked at the household register on the ground.

    ''Is she so devastated that she wants to marry someone?

    Is there no better man than Harry in the world?''

    Her father looked at her in silence, hoping she could give him an explanation.

    "Nothing... However... I want to... " Unable to explain anything, she just hemmed and hawed.

    She bent down quickly to pick up the household register and put it back to her pocket. Her movement was so natural that no one noticed the panic in her eyes.

    "Is she going to register marriage with another man?" Harry asked jokingly.

    Coincid

    entally, he shared the same thought with Linda. All of a sudden, several people looked at her in disbelief.

    Looking at Consuela''s pale face and her slightly stiff one, Sheryl knew that what Harry had said was a false accusation.

    Who was she going to marry? She wanted to be with Harry not long ago, but was kicked by herself. She must have no energy to maintain a relationship.

    "Consuela, tell me. Have we met this man before? How do you know each other? Don''t be fooled. " Linda grabbed her hand nervously.

    She lowered her head, not daring to utter a single word. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ''what should I say? Someone threatened me with nude pictures and then asked my parents to throw an egg against a rock?''

    No matter how unfilial she was, she knew it was better to shut up at this moment.

    After all, it was wrong to say too much.

    "Consuela, don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth. Who is he?"

    She knew that they couldn''t afford to offend him.

    "Mom, can you please calm down first?" She took a step back and broke away from her mother''s hand. There was an obvious red mark on her white arm.

    Linda felt sorry for Consuela and her eyes were red. She just hoped that Consuela would not do anything stupid and ruin her own life.

    Being morose, Consuela silently put it in her pocket. At the same time, just next to the household register, her phone vibrated. The caller''s name was "devil".

    The name card was a special gift for Richie.

    She answered the phone in front of everyone, her hand holding the phone trembling, but she still calmly said a few words to the man.

    As soon as she hung up the phone, she took her bag and said to Linda, "I''ll explain to you later. I know what I should do."

    She had grown up to know what she should do, but she couldn''t do anything out of line.

    After Consuela left, everyone was silent and confused. Harry lowered his head, with confusion in his eyes.

    She was going to get married. Maybe it was the man she just knew. How charming he was to make her so desperate?

    As soon as Consuela walked out of the villa, she called Richie back.

    She just hanged up the phone without any hesitation, probably because she was cursed by this petty man.

    "Where were you just now?" There was a touch of displeasure in his voice.

    He was about to tell her that he would take her back to the Ye¡¯s house to see his family members the next day, when he heard the noises, mixed with men and women.

    But before he could say anything, she was directly hanged up. It was so depressing.

    At this moment, it was hard to speak in a friendly tone, like a naive child being unreasonable.

    "I was... I took my household register. " Consuela hesitated for a moment. She moved on, but her eyes were blurred by the wind.

    The inquiry of Richie was like the husband who caught adultery in the soap opera.

    "You are so stupid. And now you are clever." said Richie with a smile across the microphone. He complimented her while making fun of her.

    However, she would rather not hear such a sarcastic praise.

    "That''s because you have taught me well."

    He had never flattered her.

    "¡­¡­"

    The car sped away one after another. The familiar license plate number made Consuela want to run as fast as she could. But when she saw the man get out of the car calmly, she felt that her foot was stuck in the air and she couldn''t move at all.

 Chapter 22 A Concert (4)

    Harry was much taller than her, especially when she was not wearing high heels.

    When he stood in front of her, he was just like a piece of suppressed rock. At this moment, the usual tenderness in his eyes was gone.

    Disdain and shock could be seen in his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the name card that she had added to.

    "devil"? How could a normal person be made up of such a name?

    "Harry, what''s up? "

    She raised her head and smiled imperceptibly. This man was already her brother-in-law. Why couldn''t she open her mouth?

    Did she need to be shy?

    Facing the man''s eyes of jealousy, she really couldn''t hypnotize herself. The man came here to show his love, but she was unqualified.

    Before she hung up, the one on the other end of the line heard what she said clearly. Richie didn''t say anything to remind her. He just listened in silence.

    He would like to know how embarrassed they would be when they met, as these two identities were quite changeable.

    "Consuela, I really didn''t expect you to be such a woman. You can''t just randomly find a paramour to take your residence booklet and rush to register, can you?"

    "Is it because the man who took the porn photos with you doesn''t want you anymore and you want to ruin yourself?"

    "Humph, I thought you were disgusting, but now I look down upon you."

    The man''s voice became louder, with overwhelming sorrow in his eyes. His sight was like a knife, cutting her heart inch by inch.

    Her bloody pain finally reached the climax.

    "Harry, mind your own business. It is none of my business whether you are disgusting or not," yelled Consuela, trying to hide the red color around her eyes.

    She must look terrible now.

    After looking at her several crazy expressions, Harry suddenly sneered and said, "Good, very good. You''re sick now."

    They were not connected to each other for the purpose of torturing each other.

    His back was tall and thin, mixed with countless anger and determination.

    Consuela squatted down, covering her mouth with both hands. She had loved Harry for a long time, so she just couldn''t let him go.

    Now she clearly knew that he had never cared about her so much before.

    He would not have said such words if he liked her.

    At this moment, it was dark outside. The light of the street lamps fell over her body, which created no warmth. Cold wind swept over, blowing away her long black hair.

    Suddenly, a man''s voice with hidden anger came through from the phone in her hand. "How dare someone call me a paramour? All right. "

    Consuela shook her head, not knowing how to respond.

    "Shouldn''t you be making chicken soup for me right now?" she wiped her face and talked to Richie humorously.

    "I just want to take the unusual path. Come on!" he seemed to be smoking and his voice was a little hoarse.

    Every time he spoke, he gave an order. Maybe he had been in power for a long time, he was used to it.

    How should she cheer up?

    Consuela loosened her grip on her phone. She bowed her head and burst into tears. The low, weak moans of her body were rendered by the night scene, like some scary movie.

    The man was disturbed by the cry. He was somewhat irritable. He asked where she was and drove towards.

    It was already half an hour later that he totally forgot to follow traffic rules. It seemed that he was drifting. A gust of wind blew past when the car came to a sudden stop. Consuela froze for a moment and didn''t res

    pond.

    She knew the plate number. It was the exclusive number of that annoying Richie. She just couldn''t figure out what he was doing here.

    ¡®Even if I get my household register now, I can''t get a marriage license. What does he rush for?

    The sexy tall man got out of the car and looked at the woman who crouched in the dark corner awkwardly. There was an undisguised sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.

    ''What a troublesome creature! He could make her fall apart just with a few words. That man means a lot to her in her heart.''

    If he had known what was in Consuela''s mind right now, he wouldn''t have acted that way.

    "How long will you make a fool of yourself here?" He walked over, with arrogance in his eyes. His white shirt was dyed with coldness in the night.

    "It''s my privacy, not yours." Consuela lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, like a helpless female beast.

    He lowered his head, looked at her, and said impatiently, "Oh, I feel ashamed for you. You didn''t dare to make a sound, did you? Are you afraid of being seen by an acquaintance?"

    All the women that he knew in his life were as smart and talented as Mary. And the girls his mother introduced to him were all ladies from the rich and powerful families. Each of them was rigid and pretentious.

    In his eyes, Consuela was a contradictory woman. She didn''t dare to show any of her emotions on her face, but instead, she was willing to show her true emotions.

    Coward and incompetent, both were towards her, who didn¡¯t know how to deal with any emergency and were afraid of anything.

    Richie was dissatisfied with her frosty appearance. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t pretend to be miserable. You can retort to me. Now I give you a privilege. No matter what you say, I won''t be angry. And I won''t rake up the past."

    Consuela sneered.

    She looked up at the man in the dim light. Her legs, which had been squatting for almost half an hour, had lost consciousness. However, she still wanted to stand up and confront him.

    He must have come here to laugh at her because life was too boring and he wanted to make fun of her.

    But she was too weak to stand up. Her brain was in a mess. When she fainted, she felt herself fall to the ground, but no one came to help her.

    What a rude man!

    Richie looked at the thin and weak woman who struggled to stand up, seemed to have slowed down her movements. She suddenly fell down in the struggle.

    It was too quick for him to react.

    When he sent her to the hospital, he pressed his lips and showed a look of displeasure. He went straight to the reserved ward through the exclusive access. The pungent smell of disinfectant made the woman on the bed frown.

    "She''s all right. It''s just that she can''t bear the strong stimulation now. She''s in the dangerous period of the first three months and it''s easy to miscarry. I''ll prescribe some medicine that can prevent the miscarriage," after the detailed examination, the senior doctor of gynaecology said.

    She couldn''t tell what irritated her so that she fainted.

    Richie didn''t respond, but nodded. His eyes locked on the little figure who was almost crouching on the bed.

    Her face was pale. Even if she passed out, her body still kept alerted. She felt extremely insecure.

    It seemed that there was nothing to let her guard down.

    The man turned around and left the ward. His white shirt was unbuttoned, and he looked like a playboy with a cold expression.

 Chapter 23 Obtaining A Concert (5)

    Richie''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the miserable Consuela, who had huddled herself up. There was no denying that the cold and hard businessman''s heart skipped a beat.

    Perhaps he just thought that his wife shouldn''t be so embarrassed.

    Holding his forehead, Richie put on a light smile. Even he himself could not believe what he just had heard.

    When he went back to the ward, he saw that the transparent liquid was dripped into her blood vessels. Her face went deathly pale.

    His cell phone rang in his pocket all of a sudden. He hurriedly pressed the mute button and walked to the balcony brought by the ward itself. He picked it up, but his eyes fell on the person who was in a coma.

    As soon as the line was connected, Tim didn''t know what Richie was thinking about. He thought of one thing and asked, "Boss, are you sure to talk about the case of Wang Group?"

    ''How dare they try to raise the price and demand other profits?

    "You don''t deserve them. Just sign that batch of military supplies," said Richie with a sneer.

    In other words, he didn''t care about anything else and just let them demand an exorbitant price.

    "Yes, I''ll be fully responsible for the following things." Tim made a heartfelt sigh.

    He sensed that there was something wrong with Richie.

    When Consuela woke up, it was almost midnight. There was a night lamp on in the ward. In the dim light, she could see the man with a pair of long hands and feet.

    He was sitting on the sofa, frowning. With his eyes closed, he seemed to have fallen asleep. The indifference all over his body was like a living fridge.

    ''He''s a man of self-esteem, '' she thought.

    It was Richie who sent her to the hospital. The sun should have come out of the bathroom.

    Her lips trembled, and her eyes softened, as if someone was rubbing a handful of warm sunshine.

    The infusion bottle above her hand was almost finished. She sat up and wanted to pull the needle out, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that man sitting on the sofa was moving his body slightly.

    "Why didn''t you cry to death?" The man approached her, laughing sarcastically and showing no mercy to her.

    His tongue soaked in formalin water for a long time tore up the original warm atmosphere thoroughly.

    Anyway, it was he who sent her here. She lowered her head and said, "Thank you."

    Richie said gloomily, "You''re welcome. If you die, I''ll have to spend time to force others to marry me and stop others from gossiping about me."

    Enraged, Consuela burst into laughter. She raised her head and said, "You''re right. Thank you for taking care of me."

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became active, provoked by these words.

    The transparent plastic tube sucked her blood back into the bag. At the same time, Richie pressed the call bell in a hurry. A specific nurse soon came to the ward.

    The infusion stopped. As she reached out to touch her belly, she suddenly remembered something. She looked at the man who was sending an email on his phone in shock.

    After a long while, she said calmly, "I usually pay attention to health. The doctor should have checked me up. Is there any explanation?"

    Richie looked up and replied with a forced smile, "You passed out because you were so shocked." After a short pause, he continued, "Y

    ou got angry because of something."

    Consuela didn''t answer him. She had asked him to have a check-up on him just now, to make sure that he hadn''t found the baby yet.

    because it was not a trifle.

    Before she was able to stretch her long breath, the man on the sofa put down his mobile phone, crossed his legs, and slightly leaned back. His laziness and nobility seemed to be natural.

    "I forgot to tell you, the doctor told you to be careful in the future, and don''t be too emotional. The baby hasn''t passed the dangerous period. You have to be responsible for it."

    These simple words made her pale and morbid. She raised her head and looked at Richie in the eye.

    It turned out that he had already known everything, pretending to ignore her temptation, so as to give a heavy blow when she relaxed.

    Consuela roared, biting her lips. Fury could be seen in her eyes.

    But she might be able to make a deal with him with the child.

    Enduring the sharp pain in her heart, she put down her hands which were on her lower abdomen, and smiled.

    "Don''t you just want a child when you marry me? I will give you the child, custody and so on. Forget about the marriage, " she discussed with him and gave him a cold-blooded suggestion.

    The man''s face fell. She was wondering what had provoked him.

    "There are so many women out there who want to have a baby for me. Why should I support yours?"

    Consuela''s face was as pale as a sheet. Then it turned red as a tomato when she heard Richie''s words.

    Indeed, he was a piece of gold-plated meat that many women wanted. They wanted to sleep with him and give birth to a group of inheritors for his family property.

    "You are right. A person like me doesn''t deserve you. I''m barely willing to get married." She rolled her eyes at him.

    From the view of this, they seemed to talk to a pinhole doll with an established program.

    His eyes locked on her. Every move of her seemed to remind him of something. He said with a cold smile, "You don''t know what I want."

    Consuela thought that she had already decided to accept the fate of being Richie''s wife. However, to her surprise, she had been resisting in fact. She even had not given up hope.

    No matter it was resistance or other skills, he didn''t like it. He looked at her with a deep and dark eye.

    Like the wild animals in the boundless forest, they had become interested in their favorite prey, and the endless pursuit was about to begin.

    He bent down and put his arms around her. "You can''t run away, your child or yourself," he said with a vicious smile.

    It was she who started it. This was her fault and she had to bear the consequences.

    "Is this the only way to revenge?" unable to bear the burning fury in his eyes, Consuela asked stiffly, tilting her head.

    Her heart was beating irregularly because of the intimate distance between them, and was strong enough to jump out in the next second.

    "The most painful revenge is to bind a person up and break her wings, isn''t it?"

    There had always been a way that the winged birds would commit suicide.

    The man''s voice was a low coldness that was not diluted by the night, accompanied by a few chuckles, and warm air sprayed in her earlobes.

    Her face was as pale as a ghost. Being treated like this didn''t feel good.

 Chapter 24 Obtaining A Concert (6)

    Richie lowered his head, kissed her hair and said in a hoarse voice, "Besides, who else wants to marry you now except me?"

    A woman who would give birth to a baby, which man could be so generous to accept this kind of woman?

    Consuela''s face soured at his stubbornness.

    "If the child will have no father in the future, then there will be a question for you. How do you answer it that we are a family while I only have a mother?"

    Because of the position, he could not see her face clearly, but he could guess the complicated expression on her face now.

    Besides saying that he wanted to take revenge on her, he didn''t really do anything cruel to her. What was she hesitating for?

    Or, she was waiting for someone to take care of her.

    "Are you still thinking that your little lover Harry would save you?"

    Since she didn''t answer him, he decided to tell her the truth bit by bit. "I''m sorry, Consuela. The outsider sees more than the insider. I don''t think you can get back together anymore."

    Unable to retort, Consuela gritted her teeth. She couldn''t believe that he was able to point it out.

    Anger smoldered in her heart, but rationality made her surrender.

    She knew clearly that she would not have any connection with Harry, as they would not be allowed in any way.

    "So you just want me to marry you after saying so much?" said Consuela in a hoarse voice as she raised her head and touched the man''s delicate jaw.

    She was like a person who had been in prison for a long time finally was released, but lost hope.

    It was said that she was cowardly, dumb and not strong. She actually acted in it.

    "I am a capitalist. I don''t like to play consensual games with you," he suddenly smiled, ¡°But you are not bad."

    In the world of Richie, there were two things. One was what he wanted, and the other was that he didn''t want to waste his time on.

    He talked so much, just to break her point. He could decide whether to marry her or not.

    All of a sudden, Consuela pushed him away and covered her face with the quilt. "If that''s what you want, Congratulations! You''ve made it!"

    The man who was stunned by her coldness suddenly burst into laughter. His wild and arrogant laughter made the one under the quilt more depressed.

    ¡®He is still as mean as before.''.

    On his phone, which was put on the sofa, several text messages with pictures were suddenly sent to him from his mother.

    The smile on his face faded, and he frowned. He pulled the quilt away, then gently asked, "Are you feeling well?"

    "It''s none of your business." Her eyes widened in shock. She didn''t know how she had gotten the courage to utter such words.

    As always, the man was sharp tongued. He shook his head and looked at her, full of disagreement. "I think my good genes may not be able to replace the level of brain damage in you. For the next generation, take care of yourself."

    "¡­¡­"

    They stared at each other for a long time. Then he suddenly curved his lips and drew a smile. His rigid face softened a lot.

    "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow and take you home with me to meet my family."

    She knew that something bad would happen as Richie suddenly laughed like this. They hadn''t even gotten the marriage license yet, and she didn''t want to be led by the nose.

    Her rejection, which was rushing to her lips, was swallowed in front of the man''s mysterious smile.

    In fact, there was not much difference being controlled earlier or later to her. She reluctantly agreed.

    The life after she became a coward was much easier, because she didn''t need to receive any sarcasm from Richie any more.

    Richie directly gave her a few days off. The healthy person stayed in hospital with nothing to do, so he sent Tim to visit her.

    "Would you like to have an apple, Mrs. Consuela?" Tim called her name smoothly, taking the fruit on the bedside table to show his obedience.

    ''This woman is not simple. She can be accepted by my boss to get married directly.''.

    He had more respect for her, less frivolous, and some unspeakable acquaintance. After all, he needed to have a good relationship with his superior relatives.

    "I''m not that close to him," without giving it a second thought, Consuela clarified. She furrowed her eyebrows unhappily as she took the apple and took a big bite.

    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Consuela, you don''t know boss so well." Tim laughed heartily.

    Staring at the mischievous look on his face, Consuela took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry at him.

    The people around Richie were all very difficult to deal with. She was not smart enough, so she chose to ignore them.

    The door of the ward was opened. A handsome, cold man stood at the door. Next to him was the Dean, who broke into a cold sweat. The man said with a cold face, "Your name is going to be on my household register, so you''re not familiar with me?"

    He was a man of tit for tat!

    The faint yellow light fell on the ground as Consuela was taken out of the hospital. The white car was rolled up and the partition of the car was raised. Ever since Richie had gotten in the car, he didn''t remove his laptop.

    He was very busy, as if every minute was squeezed out of the dry sponge. His serious side face was very handsome, but it was destroyed by his words.

    "What treasure is worth one hundred million for tourism and development? The media is just making groundless accusations. If anyone dares to invest in me, well, think about the consequences. "

    "Burn the bridge after crossing it? As a businessman, he can''t provide me with benefits. Why should I leave a passage for him to exploit? "

    He had been wearing his Bluetooth headsets the whole time. Consuela didn''t know what the one on the other side spoke, but knew that the man in the car had been being sarcastic all the time.

    Consuela curled up her body in an attempt to be quiet. Suddenly, she heard Richie say in a different tone, "I''ll be back today with the person you want to see."

    His eyes fell on her, and he couldn''t help teasing her.

    At the other end of the phone, Wendy heard his suggestive words and burst into laughter.

    Noticing that the man pressed his lips together as if he had hung up the phone, Consuela asked hopefully, "Are you sure you want to go to your home in this way?"

    He must have been kidding. How could he just take her home like that.

    Richie comforted her, "Although you''re a little ugly, don''t panic. My mom is eager to have a grandson. She can stand you."

    She felt nobody would be close to him when he was in front of them.

    "Do you want to see me being insulted by your mother and thrown out of the villa by the bodyguard?"

    In fact, the mother-in-law had always threatened her daughter-in-law in the TV shows about the rich and powerful families. When Consuela saw that, her face paled with fear.

    However, she was not protected by the gentle man. The man sitting opposite to her, though unable to tell what kind of person he was, might be eager to torture her more.

 Chapter 25 Bring Her Home (Part one)

    "I wish my mother could treat you like this. But she has been educated strictly from childhood, so she can''t be such a shrew."

    He had meant to frighten her with this assumption, but when he saw that she was really scared with a pale face, he couldn''t help explaining with embarrassment.

    Despite of that, Consuela wasn''t less scared.

    The woman smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t lie to me. Do you think I will be scared away by the expressway?"

    Her delicate and white face was made into a kind of wrinkled bun by herself, which still looked adorable. Richie wasn''t annoyed by her words. He twitched his mouth and glanced at her quickly. He sneered, "You said except for being poor and ugly, why did you get detested?"

    "You said I was shameless and despicable before," with a darkened face, Consuela retorted harshly. She had done a lot of stupid things that she had committed.

    The smile on his face indicated that he was in a good mood, and he added, "I almost forgot it if you didn''t mention it. Now you see. It''s right."

    They didn''t talk much, but they were getting along well with each other, without the conflicts between them as before.

    When they arrived at the Ye''s house, Consuela got nervous. Looking at the wide and clean path, she couldn''t help but feel flustered.

    It owned a vast area, with some buildings in the late Qing period, which didn''t blend in with the construction of the modern iron city.

    After they got out of the car, Richie whispered to her ears, "Relax. If you screw it up, I''ll teach you a lesson."

    Although she wasn''t too surprised by the grandeur of the Ye Clan, she was still a little afraid of it. She replied honestly, "I''ll try my best."

    There were a group of experts in the business magazine comments. They would only criticize him for his cruel means of doing things. In the eyes of the public, he was probably a successful and handsome businessman.

    Unconsciously, he forgot the huge family behind him, and his own property.

    Resting her hands on his arm, Consuela felt that it was made of gold.

    The man suddenly stopped. Her hand was pulled down by him, and her waist was almost imprisoned by him.

    She didn''t know why but followed him. She heard a low voice, "Stop being an anthomaniac. Let others see that I have no taste. What''s more, if you dirty my customized suit, how are you going to pay for it?"

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela thought that Richie didn''t like her at all! He acted as if she really liked staying with him.

    But she had to hide her true colors in that house. She would act like an obedient woman.

    She hated the arrogant family rules, but she could not say anything more.

    In the hall, all the relatives were waiting for them. With a frown on his face, Richie suddenly realized who made all this fuss.

    Then he led his companion into the hall. He had called all his relatives with Consuela who was in a daze because of the embarrassment. As a result, she had received a lot of red envelopes.

    After pondering over it for a while, Consuela realized that the weight of the red envelopes wasn''t easy to handle, but Richie would take away all of them.

    Suddenly, she felt a pinch on her waist. She quickly hid the sadness in her eyes and greeted the old man with gray hair and a healthy body with Richie, ¡°Good evening, grandpa.¡±

    She wore a creamy white simple and knee length skirt that Richie selected for her, with her long inky hair hanging down loosely. When she smiled, the dimples on her face were very st

    range, and her black and white eyes were pure and beautiful.

    In the appreciation of the crowd, Richie and Consuela were clustered around the dinner table. Ronald was still sitting at the head of the table. Ronald''s right to the table was Richie''s parents, on the left were Richie and Consuela, who were both with the title of "respected".

    Wendy looked at the girl sitting opposite her. The more she looked at her, the happier she was. Although she was confused why it wasn''t Laura.

    She didn''t feel sorry for the girl. On the contrary, she was a little happy.

    But no matter how much she loved her, she couldn''t let a girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took her son away.

    Sitting at the table, Wendy bent over and put some food into Consuela''s bowl. With a friendly smile, she asked, "How did you meet Richie?"

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She wasn''t afraid of telling a lie. Only she and her companions could see that she was trembling under the table.

    "Richie has just known me, but I have been secretly in love with him for many years. We were in the same school when we were in high school. At that time, I was obsessed with him. Then we met again, so I tried my best to gamble." She paused, "I feel I''m lucky, but it''s not easy to win."

    Her tone was appropriate and there was no affectation in it. With one of his eyebrows raised, Richie looked at the crowd with a doting and helpless smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Naturally, he touched her head and said in a softer tone. Although he was blaming her, his tone was obviously happy. "You are talkative."

    The rest of them finally understood what was going on. They all looked at Consuela with admiration in their eyes.

    They stared at each other affectionately. The man''s eyes darkened, but Consuela perceived a threat from his eyes.

    When best actor or actress touched each other, scum would be immediately wiped out without a spark.

    Wendy nodded in her heart, but she still put on a smile and asked, "If he agrees to marry you, will you promise to solve the problem of property before marriage?"

    Her question was a bit straightforward, and all the people present frowned.

    Her husband under the table gently pushed her, but received no more than soothing eyes.

    Wherever there were people, there would be more flaws. Even if she frowned, many strange things would be spread. The topic of these boring noble women was always exaggerated and suspicious.

    "I won''t interfere too much with his personal things, no matter money or drifting mind," Consuela joked, breaking the tense atmosphere.

    He bowed his head, trying not to laugh. He looked more like that he was happy than being seen by others.

    "When are you going to get married and have children? I want to know it," Wendy teased. She began to praise her in her tone.

    Her question left Consuela dumbfounded. She couldn''t tell the woman opposite her that she was pregnant and waited for the marriage license to be issued.

    However shameless she was, she dared not speak it out. She put her hand under the table and naturally pinched the man who had nothing to do with it.

    Her mouth twitched, with a touch of ferocity in her eyes. When she turned her head, she looked at him with unspeakable shyness, as if it was all up to him.

    Looking at her submissive manner, Richie was not used to it. He pulled the corners of his mouth and held her in his arms.

    Such a dominant behavior made people dare not look down upon the frail woman.

 Chapter 26 Bring Her Home (2)

    With a warm smile on his face, he explained, "Mom, what''s the rush? I''m in a relationship with Consuela because I''m eager to see my sons and daughters."

    Hardly had the words full of tease faded away, the quiet dining hall suddenly became rustling and whispering.

    Ronald, sitting on the host seat, laughed and said, "For all these years, what you have done most right is to bring a granddaughter-in-law home."

    Gradually, the atmosphere became active. Everyone seemed to agree with this obedient and pleasant girl.

    After dinner, the relatives sat around Consuela in the living room, surrounded by the colorful lights. They didn''t mind asking questions, as if they didn''t mind ignoring Consuela.

    "You''re very beautiful. How old are you? Where do you live?"

    "Look at this little face. It''s red and shy."

    Consuela accepted them one by one. After they left the house, she sat in the back seat, unscrewed the lid of a bottle of water and sighed.

    She didn''t expect that the members of the Ye Clan would be so enthusiastic. Because of the appearance, Richie must have some gene problems.

    "You don''t know where I live, do you?" The view outside the car was becoming more and more unfamiliar. Consuela turned her head and asked.

    She had gone through a lot of shortcuts, so she was sure that the place where he took her would never be her residence.

    But the man must have investigated all her ancestors, how could he not know where she lived.

    After coming out of the Ye¡¯s house, he became indifferent again. "Don''t bother me."

    She didn''t know why he was so angry.

    The man''s pace became more and more remote. After getting off the expressway, he sped straight to the suburb of L City. On his way, without saying a word, he looked like a lunatic.

    "Where are you going?" she touched the door handle and leaned towards the door, pretending to ask calmly.

    She had made up her mind to communicate with him first. When he relaxed his vigilance, she would slip out.

    Her little movements could be seen clearly from the rearview mirror. Richie raised the corner of his lips, and the ripples in his black eyes.

    "Go to my place to sleep today. It''s no good for me to tear your body apart."

    There would be a lot of unavoidable troubles, and it was unnecessary for him to deal with them in person.

    His explanation was so blatant that it was hard for others to understand. Unknowingly, Consuela furrowed her eyebrows and scanned the car.

    She suddenly felt that staying with this man was the most dangerous thing?

    With a friendly smile, she said politely, "You don''t need to give me a ride. Just drop me off here. I''ll hail a taxi over there."

    In her eyes, no one could be more dangerous than this man. Staying with him was the same as losing her life.

    "Consuela, you know, you are pregnant. I''m not that horny yet." Richie saw through her subtle expression, and the corner of his mouth was full of coldness.

    If he hadn''t been drugged, he would never allow any strange women to sleep with him. And now she was putting on airs.

    The car went into dead silence. Consuela closed her eyes and didn''t say anything more.

    She didn''t know what kind of monster Richie could be. She just knew that she was the trapped lamb, and there was nowhere to escape.

    She didn''t believe a single word of Richie.

    He lived in a duplex villa on the outskirts of L C

    ity. It was a clean and tidy villa in the style which people could tell that it was fancy and rich.

    It was not as magnificent as the Ye¡¯s house, but unique. With modern decoration, it was more suitable for living.

    There were also servants in the villa who were on standby. The orange light was turned off, and there were many lights in it. Thus, Consuela walked into the villa with him. The beige carpet was soft and warm.

    "Change the carpet tomorrow."

    "Okay, sir. What do you want?"

    Hearing her words, he slowly unbuttoned his cuff and raised his head. "It''s for pregnant woman," said he with a glint in his dark eyes.

    The middle-aged woman was surprised by his words. It was then that she noticed the embarrassment in Consuela''s eyes. She hid her emotion and nodded in agreement.

    Surprised, Consuela switched her gaze from the place to somewhere else. She muttered awkwardly, "I don''t like to move to a new place all of a sudden. It''s not that convenient."

    She didn''t say this with much confidence, but with a little hope. She didn''t want to be a caged bird.

    But that man seemed to want to break her wings and ruin her freedom.

    "If you are not used to it, you should try to get used to it." The man passed her, threw his black coat onto the sofa, and went directly to the second floor.

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela raised her head and stared at the tall, thin figure disappearing in her sight. There was a mixture of disappointment and unwillingness in her eyes.

    She thought she had done a good job today and he wouldn''t push her too hard, but she was wrong.

    "Miss, Mr. Richie asked me to bring you some warm milk." The woman who had served her food came to her with a respectful expression.

    Judging from Richie''s attitude towards her, she knew that she could not afford to offend this woman, and her name might be added to this place in the future.

    They had a baby. It seemed that they were going to get married soon.

    Consuela didn''t expect him to give her a slap and then a candy this time. She felt it a bit weird.

    Was Richie changing his character?

    She waited in the living room for nearly half an hour before the man wiped his short wet hair. He came down and saw her sitting up properly. He was a little confused.

    "Quit your job tomorrow and focus on taking care of yourself and the baby. That''s all." His tone was as usual.

    He wore an open bathrobe, his delicate clavicle showing in the air. His skin was pale, but it did not show feminine.

    When she raised her head and looked into his eyes, she could see the graceful aura emanating from his eyes. Instantly, he pulled a long face. He was a born criminal.

    ¡®If he ever dares to make dessert, once his company goes bankrupt and he becomes a cowherd, he must be driven crazy by rich women.¡¯

    Getting rid of her thoughts, Consuela asked with a frown, "Why did you ask me to resign? I can take good care of our child even at work. "

    She didn''t want to stretch out her hands to this man for living. She could afford her own child, and her salary would never let them starve.

    "I love our baby from the bottom of my heart. As far as I know, you can''t even take good care of yourself."

    He was trying to get even with her for the last time she passed out.

    She looked into his eyes and continued, "It was just an accident. After that experience, I''ll be more careful."

 Chapter 27 Being Forced To Resign For Delivery (1)

    Water began to seep down from his delicate facial features, and his black hair was dripping down. "Don''t be silly. It''s normal for an accident to happen again. I am the one who have the final say on resignation."

    Looking at his arrogant face, Consuela was at a loss for words all of a sudden. She couldn''t find a word to describe how shameless he was.

    She asked, "Can''t I have any freedom?"

    When he dried his hair, he stopped and laughed, his face cold. "It seems that you have a bad memory. You need to be reminded of the words I''ve told you before."

    He had said to ruin her freedom.

    Upon hearing that, Consuela''s hands trembled. She lowered her voice and swore, "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t help you anymore?"

    The Ye Clan seemed to be satisfied with her. What if she made a scene and embarrassed him?

    "Consuela, you don''t dare!" The man''s tone was firm, as if he was sure that she was a coward.

    What he said was right, but she dared not. She had too many scruples that she would not accept whatever she lost.

    Her words came to a sudden stop. There was a pause in the conversation. Richie seemed to be reminding her of her resignation. After giving her a meaningful look, he went upstairs.

    The place she was going to stay today was the guest room next to his room, and there was only a short corridor between them.

    The milk in her hand had already gone cold, and the light turned orange again. She raised her head and drank it all in one gulp, staying on the sofa in the living room for a long time.

    The room was quiet. All kinds of luxurious items glowed with radiant brilliance. Consuela silently went upstairs and opened the door with the key that the housekeeper gave her.

    At the end of the corridor was the man''s room. She looked sideways and directly pushed the door in without hesitation, with a long sigh.

    She felt helpless.

    The guest room was also decorated in a cold color. The furniture was simple and clean, and there was a pot of green plant on the balcony.

    Consuela took a bath in the bathroom and put on a new bathrobe. Her hair was wet as she walked out of the bathroom, and the housekeeper helped her clean her hair casually.

    She sat at the bedside, and the soft light of the sleeping lamp sprinkled on her body. On her face there was a rare uncertainty and hesitation.

    Recently, she got more and more times to be in a trance, and every time she was free, she would think of many people.

    Harry''s face darkened with anger. Her parents were terrified with fright, and her sister''s expression of surprise but not knowing it.

    She was massaging her lower abdomen slowly with a soft layer of cloth. And the baby she had never met made her hate and love.

    Life always went up and down like this.

    When she knew she had a child, she did not want to raise it either, but was forced to stay.

    When her belly became bigger, how should she tell her parents about her pregnancy? And how should she face the disdainful ridicule of Harry?

    She had been thinking about it the whole night, restless and helpless.

    She didn''t know whether she would cross the bridge. She had to wait to see what would happen in the future.

    The next morning, she looked at herself in the mirror, whose eyes were full of cyan. She wanted to smile, but she could not adjust her expression stiffly.

    The more she was unhappy, the more excited Richie would be

    .

    She raised her hand and patted her numb face. She tried to warn herself that she could not let her opponent pleased.

    In the living room, there was simple Chinese style breakfast on the table. The neatly made man was reading a newspaper in a lethargic and noble posture in the first morning light, which was like a person in a painting.

    As soon as he raised his head and saw the dark circles around her eyes, his good mood vanished.

    She didn''t sleep the whole night, but got dark circles around her eyes. She still did so recklessly now that she was pregnant.

    "Come and sit down for breakfast. Don''t starve my baby." He stressed on the word "my" on purpose, as if he was afraid that she would not know it.

    Since she was not in a good mood today, she slowly walked up to Richie. Her face looked even paler, making it seem like the dark circles on it. "Good morning," she greeted.

    Richie snorted, watching the woman opposite him eat skillfully, and picked up the newspaper again on the table to read. They were speechless.

    "Can I take your car to the company later?" lowering her head, she said in a light voice as low as she could.

    She didn''t want to be imprisoned in this tiny space. No matter how good it was, she was reluctant to do so.

    Taking a sip of the black coffee, he put down the newspaper and asked in a soft voice, "Consuela, now that you''re not around, I''m afraid I''ll have to go home and eat myself."

    She couldn''t bring any benefits to the company. Maybe in this man''s eyes, she was a rubbish. He said that just to make her see herself clearly.

    Blushing, Consuela explained resignedly, "I''ve never thought about it that way. All I want is a stable job and a good education of my baby."

    If she gave birth to the baby, she would definitely spend a lot of money. She couldn''t abandon her job.

    She looked up and down at Richie, who was the child''s father. She thought that she''d better cut off the relationship with him.

    Her inquisitive look and the words that never brought him into the future deeply aroused his anger.

    He leaned over to her and sneered, "Do you think I''m too poor to raise a child?"

    If she said yes, then there would be no chance for her to talk nicely in the future.

    Consuela swallowed the food in her mouth painfully. She didn''t understand why he suddenly got angry.

    When she was about to open her mouth to ask, the man on the opposite had put on a tie and impatiently stood up. His newspaper was swept at her feet by something he left.

    Richie was a perfect man, though he was temperamental and cunning.

    "There is no way that one would be perfect." Consuela sighed with profound resignation as she tasted the green vegetables.

    The newspaper she picked up from the ground was filled with entertainment news. A photo of the two was blurred. She looked at the picture and found it familiar.

    The photo was taken in a car. Either the quality problem or the deliberate shooting was not clear, but the two looked intimate.

    As a well-known celebrity, Richie was in every magazine weekly and she had recognized the man on the newspaper with the sharp eye. As the heroine of the nude photos, Consuela had been blocked out of the entertainment company, so no one recognized her.

    But all the people of the omnipotent might be starting to search her now.

    There was something in her throat that stung and suffocated her.

 Chapter 28 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (2)

    Living in the villa was extremely boring. Emily, the housekeeper, treated her as a fool who couldn''t take care of herself and she did everything herself.

    Consuela accepted the fact gladly. Stiffly, she walked back and forth in the villa. The boredom overwhelmed her, and so she started to miss the fierce fights in the company.

    She suddenly reminded herself that this was not a good omen. It was certain that her intelligence was going offline.

    It was one of Richie''s many houses with a vast area. Compared with the Ye''s house, Consuela felt that the decoration of this house was not difficult to accept.

    In front of the villa, there was a man-made fountain, and surrounded by red flowers and green leaves, which were carefully trimmed.

    Consuela had walked a long way and stopped. The more she knew about the rich, the more boring they were.

    There was a swimming pool in the villa. A springboard stretched out from Richie''s bedroom on the second floor. The blue water reflected a reflection of the sunlight.

    Emily called her name in a hoarse voice. "Miss Xia, it''s time for lunch."

    "Thank you so much." Being a little embarrassed, Consuela walked up to Emily and greeted her with respect.

    There were some simple dishes on the table, two plates of meat and one bowl of vegetable soup. All of them were her favorites, and they were good for the baby in her belly.

    But the food in Consuela¡¯s mouth was tasteless. She chewed the chopsticks and picked rice, thinking a lot.

    The more she thought of it, the angrier she became. The more she thought of it, the more desperate she was.

    At an old age, her mother was supposed to be very disappointed if she knew what had happened to her daughter. What''s more, now her father''s company was in trouble, which would only add trouble to others.

    Emily brought her a bowl of dessert fruit after dinner. Seeing how awful she looked, she reminded, "Miss Xia, if you feel bored, you can go to the living room to watch TV."

    She was so bored that she didn''t know what else could intrigue her.

    ''son of a bitch! I''m so disappointed in him!'' she thought.

    "Thank you."

    While they were talking, the LED TV in the living room was displaying an elegant aura. Consuela didn''t know the brand of the TV, but she could see that the 100 inch TV was expensive.

    She switched to the news channel and the soap opera, and finally started the idol dramas.

    It was boring enough, and it was even more boring to be not afraid of it. But this kind of drama was moving enough, which could make people start from the beginning to the end of the song. She just lacked this kind of fun.

    The story about their childhood love story was spread in the air. The heroine had a serious illness when she was young. She had gone abroad to get treatment. Her parents had a car accident and died. The heroine was the only survivor of the accident.

    Suddenly, the girl who was suffering from a disease was rescued by gangsters. A few years later, she came back to China and had become an awesome killer. She was hired to kill the hero.

    The story unfolded in front of Consuela, and she got lost in the show. When she saw the man and woman confess their love for each other when their enemies were killed, she couldn''t help but sob in a sad voice, feeling very weird.

    Emily tidied up the clean villa numbly. Seeing her crying, she handed over a box of tissue to her.

    She began burping as she cried too much. She took out a piece of tissue to wipe her face and said, "Thank you...Burp! "

    It was

    at dusk outside. Richie got off work earlier than before. He walked into the villa smoothly and steadily once the car entered the parking lot.

    He might just be worried ahout his cat with its paws folded. He knew that Consuela was a good girl, but that was because he had shot her weakness.

    Once a cat did not care about its rudeness, the only way to deal with was to trap it and bind all the other movements.

    The TV in the living room was on. As soon as he entered, he saw an infuriated scene unfolding on the screen. Consuela sat straight on the sofa, waiting for what was happening.

    With her back to him, no one could see the expression on her face, but her thin shoulders were slightly shrugging, as if she had received a great grievance.

    The man whom she had never seen before walked towards her and asked with a sneer, "How do you feel by watching a TV series? I feel ashamed even if you cry like this. "

    If she cried harder, he didn''t doubt that this woman would be sent to hospital again. His troublesome child wouldn''t be so lucky.

    This woman never cared about herself, and now she even didn''t care about their baby. He wouldn''t meddle in other things, but he was the father of the baby.

    Consuela was startled by his sudden voice. She wiped off the tears on her face immediately, and gave him a bitter smile.

    "Have you finished your work? Have you had your dinner yet? If not, I''ll cook noodles for you. I''m good at cooking noodles."

    Consuela was bragging for a long time, but Richie still ignored her. He just stared at her coldly without any emotion in his eyes, which made her blood freeze.

    A short and vibrating voice came from the TV, slightly breaking the embarrassment.

    Richie straightened his back and glanced at the screen. He pursed his lips and said, "You should watch more idol play like this. You''ll be brainless in the future."

    Consuela swallowed her anger and asked with a smile, "Have you eaten yet?"

    She was going to poison him so that he would never make trouble for others and be humble and ugly next life.

    He made a face of contempt, like an emperor. "Watch your TV carefully, don''t degrade my intelligence."

    Consuela turned around and ignored him. The footsteps were getting farther and farther. When she turned around, he was nowhere to be seen.

    Her eyes could no longer be bright. She lowered her head to look at her belly. She tried to force a smile, but it could only let her tears run down.

    Since she had her own child, her emotional fluctuation was quite obvious. She could easily have a great crying.

    But it didn''t work.

    It was useless to cry, which would only make that man think that she was cowardly and incompetent. Perhaps she could only hide in such a small world for the rest of her life.

    When the cry disappeared, he went downstairs with his eyebrows raised. But in the middle of the stairs, a sudden crackling sound came.

    The loud noise made by the heavy stuff falling on the ground startled Richie.

    Suddenly, an idea occurred to him. He went downstairs to find Consuela and saw her turn off the gas in a hurry in the messy kitchen.

    "Are you getting back at me? Are you going to burn the kitchen? " The man looked around, but found nothing clean in the kitchen.

    Anger was written all over his face. "I can sue you, Consuela."

    Resting her hands on the path realm, she managed to stand straight. Her eyes were red and swollen, but she didn''t cry. The pitiful look on her face frightened the most.

    She apologized feebly, "Sorry."

 Chapter 29 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (3)

    "I just want to cook noodles for you," she said in a low voice, her hands on the counter gradually losing their strength, and she trembled under the man''s questioning.

    She did not expect that she could not even cook the most basic noodles. Just due to her carelessness, the kitchen was like forcibly robbed.

    All of a sudden, she squatted down and cried, "I gave Emily a day off. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry."

    Because of her current low power, she cried in a low voice, trying not to make Richie feel annoyed, as if she was escaping from the whole world.

    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and pinched his forehead, feeling very impatient. He couldn''t resist women''s tears all his life, and he was somewhat worried about her.

    She was fine with it, but she couldn''t be the one to take care of her unborn baby.

    After finding himself a proper excuse, he walked to the kitchen where he could stand, bent over and held the woman in his arms.

    The muscles were well proportioned, and through the thin shirt, Consuela could see his face clearly. She immediately stopped crying, and there was confusion in her confused eyes.

    Was he going to throw her out of the villa because she was too noisy?

    She dared not to move for fear of being thrown down. Her long and wet eyelashes stuck together and couldn''t open.

    It was easy to tell that Richie was in a good mood, but she still felt scared and hopeless.

    Richie was a little absent-minded when he saw her like this. When he stepped off a staircase, the woman in his arms stretched out her hands unconsciously and hooked them around his neck.

    "Are you trying to strangle me?"

    His voice was so cold that Consuela let go of him immediately and maintained her gesture, which made her feel insecure.

    She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was.

    It turned out that she was a sly woman. The man steadily picked her up and took her back to his bedroom.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed, she lowered her head awkwardly and dared not look at him. She was confused and flustered. Although Richie had said before that he would not do anything to her, it was really misleading.

    She could smell the faint scent of alcohol coming from him. "What are you looking forward to, Consuela?" she asked herself.

    Richie''s magenta facial expression was extremely terrible. It seemed that he had seen through all Consuela''s trick without any mercy.

    Being stunned, Consuela shook her head, acquiesced in him.

    The man lightly laughed and shook her off. His voice was still cold, and it was covered with a layer of frost. "You should know that if you fall in love with me, you will definitely be doomed eternally."

    He was so arrogant. Who would fall in love with such a man with temperament!

    Consuela teased him in her mind, but she didn''t show it on her face. Of course, she knew that he would treat her differently if she said that.

    The man didn''t talk to her anymore and turned and walked out directly. He walked more softly than usual and seemed to be in a good mood. Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was talking about.

    The room Richie left in was the most sparsely scattered part of the furniture in the house. There was a bed and two bedside cupboards. In the corner of the room was a fabric sofa.

    It was so open that people could feel the loneliness. The curtain was also covered with complicated pattern outlined by the blue thread at the pure white corners. It was so simple that people would be astonished by it.

    She glanced at the panoramic view and sighed for a few seconds. Sure enough, the capitalist was very stingy, and he could treat himself like that

    as well.

    When he went upstairs with a bowl of egg noodles in his hand, Consuela leaned against the headboard of the bed, sleeping. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, she looked serene.

    It was the first time he cooked after many years, but he met someone who wouldn¡¯t praise him. Strangely, he was not very unhappy.

    Richie heaved a long sigh and tried to comfort himself. Would she cry to thank him?

    He raised his head to look at her carefully. He had sighed more often after staying with her for a long time.

    Consuela wasn''t a good-looking woman. She had chubby cheeks. The corners of her lips were a little nice, and her eyes were a bit curled up like crescent moons.

    Whether she smiled or not was very pleasant.

    He put down his bowl and approached her as quietly as he could. When he got close to her, he saw the tears on her face.

    When he reached out to help her wipe her tears, he only felt that his body and mind were separated. When he realized what he had don, he didn''t really dislike it..

    And why was he not averse to such a thing?

    He pursed his lips and continued to follow his body''s reaction to wipe her tears gently. When his hand touched her smooth and delicate skin, the warm touch extended into his heart.

    Furrowing her eyebrows, Consuela grumbled in a low voice. She couldn''t sleep well, but she didn''t push his hand away.

    He didn''t leave the room until Consuela suddenly reclined on the bed with her head askew.

    He thought he must be crazy, as well as the woman.

    After sleeping for half an hour, Consuela''s eyes were red and swollen. Since the curtains were drawn, she could only see the dim yellow light coming out through the window.

    When she got used to the cold weather for a while, she could see it again. She turned her head slightly and saw the egg noodles on the bedside table. She touched the edge of the bowl. It was cold already.

    There were two eggs and some lettuce in the bowl. The temperature was suitable, but not high enough.

    She sniffed, lowered her head and began eating, completely ignoring the so-called dining etiquette, as if she could vent her so-called emotions by doing this.

    "Thank you," she said between her teeth.

    Emily was not in the villa at all. She could see clearly who had made the noodles. But the pain that the man brought to her couldn''t be ignored.

    Like staying in a bitter melon water for a long time, a spoon of sugar could only be stirred in it, making it have a slight reaction.

    After the meal, she went downstairs with the bowl in her hand. She saw Richie in the living room in front of him was a laptop, wearing a Bluetooth headset. The sunshine shone in from the window and sprinkled on his body, just like a beautiful man in a painting.

    In the kitchen, Consuela put down the bowl, took a few deep breaths and then walked up to the man. As soon as Richie noticed her, he also put down his Bluetooth headset.

    Seeing Consuela''s nervous look, Richie couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his mouth were just lifted a little, but he soon suppressed it. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked," What''s the matter?"

    The way he asked her frankly made her a little stunned. After coming to herself, she frowned and began to organize her words in the bottom of her heart. "I want to go back to work. I hope you can agree."

    With one of his eyebrows raised, Richie looked up and down at her face, and did not see any other expression on her clean face, asked in a relaxed tone

    "Nothing else?" He coughed, turned off the laptop and asked reasonably.

    Consuela was a little taken aback by his sudden question. She mumbled, "Okay, that''s it."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 30 Lets Go Register Tomorrow

    He answered so quickly that it seemed that he didn''t think at all. The woman who was answering him was in a cold sweat and wondered if there was something wrong with the man''s mind.

    Consuela couldn''t help but walk a few steps towards him. She checked the temperature of her forehead and reached out her hand to his forehead again.

    She blurted out a question, "Are you insane?"

    The cunning man in her eyes was not good-natured.

    As soon as she touched the normal temperature, her hand was slapped down by the man with quick reaction. In a second, the skin of her fair hand immediately turned red.

    She gritted her teeth and glared at the man with a long face. He could have avoided her, but he was so quick to react.

    "Don''t take my sudden tolerance as your chip for your insatiable greed." Richie turned on the laptop again and started his work, leaving behind the meaningful words.

    Ignoring him, Consuela curled her lips and sat on the sofa. As soon as she touched the cushion, her phone rang.

    The message of "mother" kept playing on the screen. Startled, Consuela almost threw her phone out of the seat. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had been so busy these days.

    She almost forgot what had happened to her family. It must be her father who had talked to her that her mother didn''t call her until now.

    They were all giving her time to explain.

    But even she herself didn''t know how to explain this matter. No matter how much Consuela was forced to say, she couldn''t say a word.

    Her cell phone was ringing. The soothing music made the man frown. He bit his lips and said, "Hang up if you don''t want to answer."

    In a daze for a second, Consuela pressed the answering key. In a low voice, she called out, "Mom.".

    Linda''s voice came from the phone. Linda hadn''t seen her for a few days, but now she sounded hoarse all of a sudden. "Consuela, please explain to me about the residence booklet."

    The conversation between the two women was easily overheard by Richie. Thanks to the help of the stockaded mobile phone which was taken out from nowhere by Consuela.

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela began to make up the story, pretending to be very anxious. "I''m working overtime now. I''m very busy. If my leader finds me, my salary will be deducted. That''s it. I''ll explain everything to you tomorrow when I come back from my day of rest."

    Although the person on the other end of the line was dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude, she still took her words.

    It would be better to explain them in person rather than on the phone and let others know whether it was true or not.

    After hanging up the phone, Consuela leaned back on the sofa, sighing. She opened her eyes and saw the man''s face. She made eye contact with him. Her heart skipped a beat.

    She couldn''t bear to look at him, so she turned her head and asked, "Why do you always look at me?"

    Richie was very generous to explain for her. His eyes were twinkling. "Observe the expression when you lie. If you dare to lie to me in the future, you''re doomed."

    Consuela rolled her eyes at the man. She felt ashamed to be gripped by such a childish man.

    At the same time, her mobile phone in her hand suddenly poured into several long text messages, from her mother.

    Consuela stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead. Suddenly, she felt very tired. She was like a new passenger who was walking in a desert. She didn''t see the stream of grass and mountains, only the yellow sand and blazing sun on the ground. She was in despair now.

    Her heart was beating faster and faster, flustered and uneasy.

    She really couldn''t think of any reasons to lie to them, and she didn''t know what else she could do to take the residence booklet in such a hurry.

    A

    s far as she knew, it seemed that only marriage registration needed the residence booklet.

    The room was silent. Both of them were immersed in their own thoughts, not caring about anything else.

    After a while, the man on the opposite sofa raised one of his leg and kicked her lying on the sofa with the toe cap of his shoe. In a calm voice, he said, "Let''s go to register tomorrow."

    With her eyes closed, Consuela snorted and thought, ''It''s me who applied for the marriage certificate. But I don''t need to do anything or pick up a date. Otherwise, why didn''t I tell you about it?''.

    Just like a doll with a fixed route, if she took the wrong path, there would be all kinds of monsters forcing her to follow the original path without any innovations.

    Her life was meaningless and she would never miss it.

    Their marriage was just to take an exclusive access. In the eyes of outsiders, they looked like a loving couple. After that, they signed and got the marriage certificates, so simple that it couldn''t be undone.

    In the room, Consuela had been dragged out of the bed by Richie the whole time. When she was dragged out of the bed, she was still in a daze until a small dark red notebook was stuffed into her hand.

    Her big round eyes were full of disbelief, like a person who just woke up from a dream. She got married in this way, and her belly was still pregnant with the child of this man.

    It was just that there were too many regrets, or in other words, there was no such kind of happiness, which controlled the whole emotions.

    She was a woman now, but the man, whom she could be called husband, hated her.

    The other thing was that the man was equipped with the most advanced equipment. Being the CEO of Sruthan Group, he was the dream lover of countless women.

    However, all of these had nothing to do with her.

    Shel knew that her life had changed from being pregnant to getting married. It was still an awkward situation for her.

    Richie didn''t want the media to know that he got married, so the marriage was a low-key one. When he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he put on a pair of sunglasses deliberately, but his royal temperament couldn''t be hidden.

    Different from the expression on her face, she continued in a relaxed voice, "If other people see what we are doing, they will think we are here to get the divorce certificate."

    The woman next to him couldn''t see his expression, but he could watch all her expressions.

    The man pretended to be very generous. "You can go to the company tomorrow. Take today as a free marriage leave."

    ''Sure enough, he is a bloodsucker. Whose marriage leave is only one day?

    While answering him in a light voice, she said weakly, "Okay."

    And forced her to marry him? Richie reached out and caught the woman who wanted to brush past him. He slowly raised his lips, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "If you want to leave, no problem. You have to keep the child. We, Ye Clan can''t let it drift out of home."

    It was also a few months before the baby was born, so he had plenty of chances to deal with her. However, it was not all his fault after she left.

    Richie''s words amused Consuela. No wonder the rich clans always fought for the right to inherit more of the clan''s property.

    She shrugged innocently. "I just want to go home."

    If she didn''t go home and explain it to her mom today, her mom would tear her apart. She could get on the bus just by the next road. She wasn''t as cowardly as he thought.

    Besides, she was just a fox when she raised her head and smiled. "The baby is my only protection. If I let him stay and leave by myself, I won''t be able to see the sun for a long time."

    If she knew it too clearly, she would have a hard time.

 Chapter 31 Joint Trial

    Grabbing her arm, Richie walked towards the parking lot. He spoke in an unscrupulous and unrestrained manner, with innate arrogance in his tone, "You are the mother of our child now. Just enjoy the sunshine."

    Unable to break free from the man''s grip, Consuela trotted up to catch up with him. Her eyelids twitched at his words.

    She was a little annoyed and asked back, "Do you want to expose my identity after the baby is born and then create an affair, so as to take the opportunity to divorce me?"

    He looked determined.

    "What you''re thinking about is all about the soap opera?" Richie hid the smile in his eyes and roared in a low voice.

    Consuela covered her face with her hands. She couldn''t bear it.

    But she suddenly found that in fact, he was not so bad as she thought.

    He took her to the parking lot and seemed to drive her home.

    With an embarrassed smile, Consuela said, "Thank you."

    However, she did not refuse directly and directly opened the door and sat into the car, regardless of the slightly twitching corners of his mouth.

    "Don''t be so grateful to me. I just worry that you might be caught by the reporters that you''re crowding the bus," said Richie coldly. His words were like a sharp knife, piercing through her wildest fantasies.

    With a brilliant smile, she said, "You''re thinking too much."

    ''The two words, ¡®thank you¡¯, were not suitable with me at all.''.

    Richie suddenly slammed on the brakes, and without the seat belt, Consuela leaned forward. Her head hit the valuable cushion, which was very painful. She shouted, "What are you doing?"

    After taking a glance at her from the rearview mirror, Richie answered confidently, "The traffic light is red."

    She knew that he was avenging himself, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

    Perhaps it was because the complaint in her eyes was so obvious that the man suddenly threatened her, "Do you want to that again when the traffic lights turn red next time?"

    The woman sat straightly and looked steadi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e lies were more easy to accept than bloody reality.

    Johnson nodded with satisfaction, but Sheryl, sitting next to him, was not reconciled at all. She pretended to say inadvertently, "Consuela, have you finished what you want from the household register?"

    If the atmosphere was only a piece of glass, then it should have been smashed into pieces by someone who looked like a spider''s string spreading aimlessly as if there was no bound between it and the world.

    She raised her head and looked into Sheryl''s eyes, a dash of happiness flashing in her eyes.

    She said vaguely, "It''s done. I''ll go to the kitchen to help mom."

    Then she left directly without waiting for any response. Linda was cutting the Hami melon skillfully and dexterously in the kitchen.

    Hearing the noise, Linda raised her head and saw the comer. She was confused and asked, "Why do you come in? I''ll be ready in a minute. "

    For some reason, her eyes were sore all of a sudden. Taking out the residence booklet from her bag, she raised her hands in front of her and said, "Mom, I''m sorry."

    Her low voice was filled with inexplicable sadness.

    Linda immediately wiped the water in her hands and took the household register. Looking at her stubborn daughter who didn''t want to tell more, she could do nothing.

    She owed her a lot in her previous life.

 Chapter 32 Start Living Together

    They walked out of the kitchen together with a grim face. Linda could do nothing to her. She couldn''t even bear to beat or scold Consuela because she was hurt by herself.

    The only thing she could do now was to trust her.

    Consuela felt a lump in her throat as she was trying to hold back her tears. She could see the tears in her mother''s eyes, but she knew that it was not good for her to know too much about it.

    "What happened?" Sheryl stood up from the sofa with an enchanting smile, and her long curly hair fluttered in the wind.

    Sheryl didn''t know what Consuela was doing these days. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get any information from her. She seemed to have totally disappeared from the world.

    "I haven''t seen mom for so many days. I miss her too much." She didn''t tell the truth, but leaned her head against the woman''s shoulder.

    Sheryl didn''t know how to ask her parents what had happened to Consuela.

    Only she knew it.

    However, Harry suddenly opened his mouth. With a hint of provocation in his eyes, he asked, "Is it possible that Consuela has hidden a man outside her house?"

    He wanted to see how she would react.

    The look in Consuela''s eyes froze for a moment. She looked up at him with a smile and asked, "When are you going to get married to Sheryl?"

    The topic was shifted in a stiff way, but it aroused the curiosity of the whole family.

    Giving a contemptuous smile, Consuela continued to enjoy the Hami melon that her mother just gave her. It was indeed a pause.

    The more she heard this man''s voice, the more she remembered what he had said the other day. Every word he said seemed to tear her heart apart.

    And her anger was rising slowly. How could he teach her? It seemed that her sister and he were only boyfriend and girlfriend now.

    How could he treat her like this? It was ridiculous.

    Consuela''s sudden question caught everyone by surprise. After a long pause, the shy look on Sheryl''s face darkened.

    The little bitch''s question was to embarrass her once!

    Then Sheryl said with an embarrass

    the refrigerator door, she saw a woman rushing towards her. Emily looked at her in horror. "Mrs. Richie, what do you want to eat?"

    She still remembered that horrible kitchen. Although she wasn''t punished by Richie, it had already become a disaster for Consuela.

    Consuela was too focused on what she wanted to eat that she didn''t notice the change of expression on Emily''s face.

    Embarrassed, she scratched her head and said, "I''m glad I''m satisfied."

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She was too casual.

    "No problem. You can have a rest first." Emily took the apron beside her and skillfully tied herself up.

    "Thank you." Consuela didn''t want to stay in the kitchen anymore. She went upstairs and returned to her guest room. Her luggage was packed and put in order in the guest room.

    Consuela glared at them with burning, reproachful eyes!

    In spite of her own will, he moved all her belongings directly to the villa. Perhaps he didn''t want to threaten her with more words.

    She sneered. The lease had been canceled. If she went to find another house in the future, it might happen again. She might as well let it be.

    After packing up her things, Consuela lay on the bed, closing her eyes. She touched her belly and said in a soft voice, "Baby, from now on, you have to be more like your mother. You can''t be a scumbag."

    And she mocked that man in her heart.

 Chapter 33 Anniversary Days

    Consuela lay on the bed for a short while. When she was finally awake from her long sleep, she smelt the faint mint scent.

    The smell was a normal one of Richie. Startled by the thought, she suddenly jumped up and acted so violently that the man next to her frowned.

    "Is this how you treat our Ye Clan''s next generation?"

    He suddenly felt that it was the right choice to take her home and take care of her. Such a careless woman was pregnant, and there was no guarantee that anything would go wrong.

    The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She looked around and found that she wasn''t in the bedroom just now.

    She turned her head and looked at the man who was working by the bedside table. She asked in confusion, "Why am I here?"

    How deep did she sleep? She was held in Richie''s arms for a while but she didn''t wake up. It was true that she had no sense of danger.

    "You can stay here from now on. Ask Emily to bring you the new toiletries." His hands moved quickly on the keyboard, and only the sound of typing could be heard.

    ¡®Are you kidding me? Live here? He could have killed her without hesitation. ¡®

    In stunned disbelief, Consuela asked, "Then did you sleep in the study? I don''t think it''s a good idea. I''d better return to my own room. "

    He raised his hand and tapped her head. "Shut up, Consuela Xia" he said sternly

    She suddenly found that man called her by her full name, especially when he was impatient.

    After she shut up, she felt a little uncomfortable lying on the bed, but the man beside her didn''t feel it at all. His face was as cold as ice.

    What a handsome face, but he should spoil it like this.

    "Are you bored?" Richie suddenly closed the website and turned to a good tempered voice.

    Consuela didn''t think the man who would keep her company in the game would worry about her. She widened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. .

    Suddenly, something occurred to Richie. He said coldly, "If you''re bored, you can read some books about how to use pregnancy and health care."

    Well He was getting better at making jokes.

    "I''m hungry," Consuela said as she rubbed her belly. Her eyeb

    at the first time they had sex wasn''t far from the second time?

    Since she couldn''t drink, she made a gesture with the soup and followed him to drink it down. She got a little full and said, "I hope every woman you find in the future will be good."

    Richie took her good intentions and poured another glass of wine. But his words were far less pleasant than his face. "Also wish you meet the wrong man in the future."

    She clenched her teeth angrily. This man was too bad! She had already lowered the stairs a lot, but he didn''t step on them at all. What''s worse, he wanted to ride on her.

    However, she could only smile at him instead of refuting him. She knew clearly that it was not easy to persuade a man to change his mind.

    It was impossible for her to be not afraid of him.

    Seeing the man opposite to her drinking the wine one after another like drinking alcohol, Consuela was in no mood to drink any soup. She thought that he was going to be a beast. Was he going to drink too much to flirt with her?

    "Let me be clear, you are going to be crazy when you drink, and I won''t talk to you. If you need a drink, you need to take care of yourself. After all, the baby seems to be very important to you."

    Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Why did Richie care so much about her child? There was no reason at all.

    Unless he hated women, and his family wanted him to have a baby to carry on, he chose to give up and raise her baby.

 Chapter 34 Dont Put Your Finger On Me

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt shocked. It seemed that she could be really hook up with his attitude towards her. Did he hate women?

    Consuela raised her head to look at the man, whose eyes were dim. The hands holding chopsticks trembled a little. She knew that knowing too much was a challenge to other people.

    She spoke very calmly, "You can rest assured that no matter what kind of person you find, I will not disclose it."

    As if afraid of being heard by others, she kept her voice low and still looked very serious.

    The wine in his mouth almost gushed out of his mouth by her words. He felt as if he had been flirted by the woman seriously. What a bastard she was.

    It seemed that she needed to be tamed.

    "If you dare say one more word, you''ll pay for it." He took the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth, his voice was cold and stiff.

    As if she was talking to the enemy who dug up her own tomb.

    Consuela made a face and stuck out her tongue at him. She wasn''t interested in any other kind of gossips, so she thought he would get angry from embarrassment.

    Suddenly, the phone rang in the pocket of the man sitting opposite her. He stopped pouring wine and answered the phone quickly. The caller was Tim, and could only be about business.

    "Boss, Wang Group has already agreed to sign the contract as we have requested. Now we are waiting you present,"

    "You did a good job. What reward do you want?" Richie said with a smile

    The person on the other end of the line refused, "Why are you still so formal with me? I can sacrifice everything for the company."

    "Oh, I just got a big case in the company recently and wanted you to take a rest. Now it seems that you are doing very well." He hung up the phone directly as if he could do nothing to help.

    The call made him feel better. He was waiting for the good news from Laura, which would not cause a big loss.

    The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. His face was as bright as ever. Consuela was surprised to see him still sober. He had drunk two bottles of red w

    to sleep with me if there is nothing else."

    He suddenly took a hand around her waist. Through the thin pajamas, she could feel the temperature of the man''s hand, bit by bit penetrated into her skin.

    She could see the man''s short black hair and high nose, and his eyes with the starry light glowed.

    The corners of her lips curled into a helpless smile. She swallowed hard, her eyes turning red. "We''re not doing anything good for the fetal education."

    She lied in earnest, but she pretended to be very serious.

    She was turned around by him ingeniously. The man sat at the edge of the bed and looked up at her. His hand was still around her waist, and with a smile on his face, it was difficult to understand his thoughts.

    "Fetal education? Do you know what the right fetal education is?" he said seriously. However, he pushed her down on the bed. They were so close that she could feel his slight tremble when he smiled.

    All of a sudden, Consuela''s face turned pale. She closed her eyes, her lips trembling. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything else.

    Fear gathered quietly at this moment, like a plot to reveal the secrets of the last resort, which was noticed by people quietly.

    The man bowed his head, and the corner of his lips touched her earlobe. He deliberately lowered his voice, "So, are you afraid that I can really ride on you?"

 Chapter 35 Waiting For Shirley (Part one)

    He said as he lengthened his tone. Consuela knew what he meant.

    The woman''s face suddenly turned even redder. She bit her teeth and swore secretly, ''This beast in human attire!

    She was so nervous that she didn''t notice there was a punch away between her and Richie. But the man was so tall that she felt overwhelmed.

    "Go to bed, okay?" With one hand propping his head, Richie patted her cute face amusedly and asked in a proud tone.

    Actually, it was not really a question. It was a clear threat. It was a kind of verbal threat that made people unable to talk about it.

    Consuela''s heart raced uncontrollably.

    She bit her lower lip and was unwilling to let it go. With a stubborn expression on her face and her eyes closed, it was hard to tell what she was thinking at the moment.

    He wanted to tease her. "Do you want to be a heroine and be praised by the world?" he asked bluntly.

    Then he also walked to the woman and got closer to her. Looking at the woman who looked increasingly pale, he felt a kind of joy.

    He didn''t believe that the one who was a coward and didn''t dare to refute would have the courage to keep the company today.

    "Get off me first." Her heart almost jumped to her throat. Unable to do anything, she focused her gaze on Richie again.

    She was always the one who gave in first. No matter what she said, Richie wouldn''t let her go easily. He turned sideways and put one hand on her waist. He was determined to get her.

    "What do you mean by shaking me?" He lifted one corner of his mouth and showed a dazzling smile.

    She thought this man must be possessed. He used to treat her as a sand in the eyes, a roadside player, always in a lofty and mocking tone, but now he could get off the altar and tease her!

    It was urgent to go to the hospital for treatment.

    Not getting any response, the man tightened his grip and said in a low voice, "Huh?"

    "Go to bed." Again, Consuela didn''t budge a little but ran her eyes across the man''s teasing eyes.

    He seemed to laugh at her emb

    an''s arm with a little strength. "I want to tell you something. Of course, it''s a piece of important good news."

    If there was no good news, she would be too ashamed to come back to see Richie. She worked with utmost concentration. She believed that Richie wouldn''t be unhappy.

    Hearing her words, Richie stopped shaking her hand off, slightly turned his head and made a posture that he wanted to know the whole story. They were very close now.

    Although he had generally guessed it¡¯s about the Wang Group''s cooperation case, it must not be as simple as she said.

    Richie said, "Tell me."

    "Wang Group has promised to sign the contract, and they are willing to lower the original price, and by the way, offer an invitation, more than ten percent more than the original cooperation," Laura smiled mildly, but her eyes showed that she was proud.

    Now, she believed that Richie would not refuse her as he had done before, though all of this was based on interests.

    The man raised his eyebrows. He was also surprised to hear that. It was indeed a piece of good news that had won his recognition.

    With a gentle smile, he looked down at her and said, "Thank you."

    Richie believed that Laura must spend a lot of money on this cooperation, or using all her relations.

    "It''s good that I can help you. You are only required to sign the contract."

 Chapter 36 All Was For The Baby (2)

    The two didn''t talk loud, but their postures were seductive. With a good mood, Richie didn''t pay much attention to that.

    "What do you want in return?" he asked straightforwardly.

    As a businessman, the members of Li Clan were not that kind of business men who would support an ordinary business and pay no attention to money.

    His question made Laura''s face freeze. She loosened her grip, but got closer to him again.

    "My father helped me a lot on this. I don''t know how you can pay me," Laura answered with a smile and her words were vague.

    All she wanted was her father to step up and give her some benefits, which could make her more respected in the family.

    She hadn''t had a good sleep since she left Richie. She was forced to do so.

    The porn photo scandal was just a trigger of the war. The biggest reason was that she was secretly recognized by her parents at home and it was good for her to be with this man.

    All of their efforts were based on interests. Once they could get benefits, they would sell their daughter secretly.

    Richie nodded and said, "Okay."

    Her attitude was not estranged nor could be described as enthusiasm. Laura was delighted to see the little change and got rid of the estrangement between them as usual.

    She could see his fair chin from head to toe. Every line of his chin seemed to be carefully made by the creator.

    Laura suddenly bit her lower lip and there was a violent fire in her heart, trying to forget herself. How did she have the heart to be angry and said to break up?

    It was only a short time since that incident happened, but she could not remember at all.

    Both of them were tall and strong, they looked like a perfect match when standing together.

    Consuela didn''t expect such a scene when she walked into the company with her colleagues.

    The two people walking not far seemed to have a good relationship. The woman held the man''s arm, and the man would be considerate when they talked.

    She accidentally tore the bread Nancy prepared and thought, "They are really a perfec

    u lose this, you will gain thousands of them."

    Powerful as the boss was, he was unreachable. She would rather give up directly than being annoyed.

    The woman was amused by her words and her face turned red. But she still felt uneasy and couldn''t be relieved so soon.

    After returning to her office, Consuela sat in her chair for several hours. For the first time in her life, Mary hadn''t bothered her. It seemed that she had deliberately stayed there to distract her attention.

    Working hours were really exhausting. And Richie no longer revenged her in the name of business, as if he had changed old friends.

    "Did you see Laura in the boss''s office just now? She is the woman who has taken pictures of the global fashion weekly recently."

    "She is much more considerate than someone. If she is really with our boss, I will be happy even if I cry."

    Everything was good except for the colleagues who deliberately talked about it in her ears.

    When Richie walked through the corridor, he saw Consuela. But he didn''t let Luara go in order to avoid misunderstanding because he thought it unnecessary.

    No matter what he did, he never needed others to question or doubt him.

    For the first time, Laura had many a very special topic. She talked with him about work and private life, and she was very familiar with that, as if they had been friends for many years.

 Chapter 37 A Terrible Man (Part one)

    It was already noon when he sent people away. Many people came to the office to give tasks, and they all saw the figure of Laura.

    The atmosphere between them seemed a little ambiguous, but he didn''t feel anything wrong at all.

    Someone helped him to finish a profitable cooperation. No matter how cold-blooded he was, it was impossible to throw this noisy person out now.

    Wait until she can''t continue, then find a reasonable reason and send her away with no harm on the surface.

    "I¡¯ll bring you some soup tomorrow. My family has hired a new good cook. I''m learning to cook from him," Laura said in an arrogant tone. But obviously, she softened her tone.

    "Thank you," Richie nodded

    As long as she was happy. Anyway, this woman did not dare to poison him in the soup.

    ¡®Poison, Consuela.¡¯

    Richie shook his head and pushed away the woman''s figure in his mind. She was indeed a ghost.

    He wondered what kind of expression it would be when the woman saw her husband held by another woman''s hand, who had just been married for one day.

    The man raised his hand and slowly massaged his forehead, with a mysterious smile on his lips. In the empty office, it became the only beautiful scene.

    When Tim was reporting to the medical equipment cooperation case, he could clearly feel that Richie was absent-minded.

    Even when he raised his voice all of a sudden, Richie didn''t frown, just focused on a certain point. It seemed that he was in a daze.

    "The time for signing the contract is set next Monday. According to the request of the partner, you only have to be there personally." After Tim finished his report, the man still didn''t make any response.

    He had no choice but to ask, "Boss, are you in longing for love?"

    With a snap, Richie knocked the pen on the table, turned his head and said gloomily, "Get out before I see you as a sandbag."

    His words were more powerful than his curiosity. Just like he said, Richie was skillful in Kung Fu. He could knock Tim down in just ten rounds.

    Tim left the door quickly and closed the door con

    s satisfied with her, but they would never favor her when she was retaliated by Richie.

    Thinking about it carefully, she found that she had no way back. She didn''t want her parents to worry about her because of disobedience any more. Her sister had Harry, and it wasn''t even more impossible to help her.

    Half an hour later, Richie went back to the room. He walked into the bathroom directly with a bathrobe in his hand. He didn''t say a word when he glanced at the woman who slept restlessly on the bed.

    If the woman treated him this way out of instinct, she might have a place for him in her heart. To his surprise, he didn''t have any antipathy.

    What a hell.

    The sound of splashing water kept coming out of the bathroom. Opening her eyes, Consuela looked at the frosted window with the light on. She could vaguely see Richie''s rare good figure at night.

    Her face was burning hot, and she simply turned her head and continued to roll over. She was very reluctant to sleep with a man, even if she was just tucked in.

    It was like that she was afraid of a person to the extreme. As long as she heard anything about him, she would be frightened to pale on her face and lose all her strength.

    Let alone slept on the same bed!

    She was not strong at all. She even had a fragile heart occasionally. If it continued for such a long time, she must have a heart attack.

 Chapter 38 The Horrible Man (2)

    The sound of water suddenly stopped, and then the bathroom door was opened, and the man came out in a simple bathrobe, relaxed.

    He turned off the lights in the bathroom. There was only one light in the room above her head.

    Richie''s face softened under the orange light. His dark eyes revealed an unspeakable enchantment in the night.

    It was like a flower blooming at night, as it became humble and alienated in the daytime. At night, there was an indescribable taste, and it was blurred.

    When he saw the little woman curling up on the bed, his dim eyes were like the blazing candlelight which was almost extinguished by the wind.

    Consuela closed her eyes. The other senses became extremely sensitive. She could feel that the soft bed slightly sank in and the man''s cold breath blew in.

    She could not calm down and her breath was slightly disordered. But the man''s eyes were locked on her. The invisible pressure almost made her open her eyes to surrender.

    He stared at her as if she was his sworn subordinate who had made a mistake. Startled, Consuela furrowed her eyebrows and opened her soft lips, as if she was in a dream.

    He didn''t bend down and looked away. He turned off the light, lay down and reached out his hand to the seemingly sleeping woman.

    However, Consuela wasn''t scared at all. She turned over and covered her face with her hands, as if she was protecting herself from a nightmare.

    A nightmare? He thought that he might act as a guest of Consuela in her dream.

    He stopped forcing her into his arms. He leaned close to her, smelled her hair and gradually fell asleep.

    Getting closer to the man with a low temperature, Consuela felt resentful. She could do nothing but close her eyes and sleep.

    The only thing she could do was to submit to the fate. She didn''t know how long this kind of life would last, and when she would stop being desperate.

    On the table next morning, Richie applied jam on the bread. His long and clean hands were even more brilliant than usual.

    The

    out the chair and wore a tie, showing a strong sense of abstinence.

    He was a beast in human form and beast heart, bastard.

    She went back to the guest room and sat directly on the bed. The bed was next to the window. Sitting there, she could see Richie driving away. She was depressed and closed the window directly.

    She took her cellphone out and connected it to the Internet. Seeing the name of Richie in the red and bold font on the screen, she became stunned, about to hack the website.

    She really wanted to know what relationship this inhuman man could have with entertainment news.

    The title of the news was common, but after three well-known names in L City were added, the news became quite popular.

    There were red gossips about Richie, female stars who had shook hands with him, and various women who had lunch together.

    At last, they were all spread widely, but because of the artful angle taken by reporters, they portrayed something that was not necessary.

    Then she continued to pull up the screen, where she saw a comment that followed .

    The amount of comments belonged to Richie. Looking at netizens'' lewd comments, Consuela merely curled her lips in disapproval.

    ¡®Huh, apart from tricks, this man has no advantages except for his handsome face. Once his bad temper is revealed, the white lotus has to retreat.¡¯

 Chapter 39 Muddleheaded Life (1)

    The more she read, the more complaints she made.

    "A donation can make him a good person? It''s really... One hundred million. It''s no big deal to have money. " She looked at the price tag and suddenly choked as she was complaining.

    In her eyes, Richie had become the spokesperson of niggards. Suddenly, she saw him generosity like a hero. Obviously she didn''t believe it, but considered it as a conspiracy.

    Consuela was taken aback by his behavior. She couldn''t believe that he would be so generous to donate such a large amount of money. If he really did so, then she would have forgiven him for what she had been forced to do.

    But he didn''t. Instead, he took revenge with all his strength.

    He was even more miserly than a woman.

    As she pondered over it, she kept scrolling through it. She didn''t stop until she saw the P picture posted by the netizens named "Xiaoxi 666".

    The phone in her hand suddenly dropped to the ground. The domestic machine was not easy to break, so the screen was still bright. That man''s face in the screen faced towards her.

    In the photo, Richie was wearing a formal handmade suit, looking like a business elite. His eyes narrowed, as if they were looking at each other.

    She felt so terrified that she couldn''t help but step back. She moved the quilt and fell down on the bed.

    Right then, Consuela''s phone rang, reminding her of the new message. Staring at the ceiling with widened eyes, Consuela''s mind was in a turmoil.

    Who would send her a message now?

    She picked up the mobile phone from the floor, unlocked the simple screen lock, and directly saw the small message window. It was from the powerful ¡°devil¡±, Richie.

    With a lingering fear, Consuela clicked on the message. It was simple and concise as if she had just thought of it and typed it out impatiently.

    ''Just stay in the villa. You don''t need to do anything. If you need anything, just call Nancy and Emily.''

    Staring at the message on the screen, she poked the screen with her finger. She thought that he was trying to dismiss her as a disabled person.

    Although he had gone too far, he was endowed with the ability to do so.

    The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She k

    n. She just did it.

    "Mrs. Consuela, there is a heavy smell of cooking in the kitchen and the cooking smoke is not good for the health of pregnant women. You''d better let me cook for you."

    While saying that, Nancy walked towards the table where the main meal was, using her action to express her stand.

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She wondered what kind of a person she was, and why she had such a gentle and caring husband. Was it because she had done so many immoral things in the past?

    But she couldn''t give up. Before the baby was born, she needed to get a good image before she had to accept that man''s punishment.

    It was difficult to get rid of the image he had known. But if she didn''t have a try, she would regret it for a lifetime.

    "Nancy, you can rest assured. I guarantee that neither my child nor I will be hurt. Let me cook today. You just have a break, okay?" Consuela said obediently, showing two dimples on her cheeks.

    Nancy compressed her lips into a bitter smile. She couldn''t offend either Mr. Richie or Mrs. Consuela. It was the hardest choice to choose to stand between them.

    "Mrs. Consuela, please don''t make things difficult for our servants. If Mr. Richie sees that, no one can bear the responsibility."

    Since she had said such words, it would be unreasonable to insist. So Consuela had to soften her tone and said, "Nancy, see how nice Richie is to me. He doesn''t allow me to do anything."

    Well, what a nice man!

 Chapter 40 Muddleheaded Life (2)

    Then she leaned back against the counter and began to stroke her belly, properly forcing her to look shy and satisfied.

    Every time it came to the critical moment, her acting skill would erupt.

    "He has done a lot for me, but I can''t do anything for him. I''ve always been feeling guilty," with a smile, she continued, "That''s why I want to cook for him."

    Suddenly she raised her head and looked Nancy in the eye. With a seductive smile on her lips, she said, "He gave me a lot of tolerance and care, and I want to repay him a little bit of warmth."

    His care and tolerance? She had never seen such things from the man.

    Having been fooled by Consuela''s words, Nancy didn''t know what to say anymore. She thought that the couple were in a good relationship.

    She frowned and didn''t know how to retort. It was a good thing that Mrs. Consuela was kind to Mr. Richie, but Well, just let the young couple have their way.

    "Okay, I''ll help you then," Nancy suggested with a smile, relaxed.

    She couldn''t stop worrying about Mrs. Consuela if she really did it alone.

    "Thank you, Nancy," Consuela said as she put the hair to her ears. Then she began to wash the vegetables.

    It didn''t take a long time to cook the vegetables, only four dishes and one soup. They weren¡¯t very bumper, but they were put much effort.

    Looking at the woman whose long hair was loosely coiled and who was seriously cooking, Nancy finally believed that Mrs. Consuela was really good at cooking.

    The rumor that she wasn''t a good cook mustn''t be true.

    The dinner was ready at seven o''clock in the evening. After she finished, Consuela went upstairs to take a shower. Although she turned on th lampblack machine, the smell of food still filled the air.

    It must be fragrant, but not doting.

    But Richie still didn''t come back. She looked at her phone. It was an empty message box. She had to sit on the sofa with legs crossed, waiting for him.

    It was a good time to watch the news. She felt sleepy when she heard the plain but not loud voice.

    Since she was pregnant, she became fond of sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she would fall asleep immediately.

    In the CEO Offi

    and clear that it made her unable to answer.

    Raising her head, Consuela laughed awkwardly. It was as hard as reaching the heaven alone to make a good impression on a man like him.

    How could she be so brainless to come up with this method?

    "I see. Then I''ll go myself." She wanted to apologize, but his eyes were as dark as ink.

    She went to the living room with her head down. When she changed into pink pajamas which was like a rabbit. The rabbit''s ears dropped down, as if she was very disappointed.

    Her long hair shone softly in the light. Richie caught the key words in her words. He looked up and followed her.

    She made the meal by herself. Now she went to eat alone. Did she mean that she had been waiting for him on the sofa for so long?

    When he saw the dishes on the table which were obviously his favorites, he had a complicated feeling.

    The man asked, "Have you waited for a long time?"

    The dishes on the table had already cooled down, no temperature left. There was a thin layer of film on the soup, which was slightly shaken by her.

    She didn''t have time to think it over. She smiled and explained, "I didn''t wait long. It''s winter now. The dishes are cold fast."

    Without thinking, he blurted out, "I drank a lot at the dinner and felt hungry after spitting it out. Heat the dishes and let''s eat them together."

    Looking at the woman''s surprised eyes, Richie was expressionless and even laughed in a good mood.

 Chapter 41 Muddleheaded Life (3)

    "One moment, please. The dinner will be ready soon." Holding the bowl in her hands, Consuela walked towards the kitchen, her face deadpan.

    When she saw the inexplicable light in his eyes, she suddenly felt that, in fact, she was easily attracted.

    A young man living in an aristocratic family, facing his unidentified relatives, who could not give him his parents'' love as they were at a high position, what he needed most was the care of others.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at her speculation. But she also realized that her speculation was right.

    About half an hour later, the dinner was ready. Richie sat there quietly with one hand propping on the table. He closed his eyes, looking tired.

    Besides, he was still wearing a formal suit and a white shirt with no expressions on his face. It was obviously not suitable for him to wear a tie.

    When she walked out of the kitchen with the dish in her hands, she was not sure if she should wake the man up or not. But before she could, he had already raised his head to look at her.

    He asked in a magnetic, hoarse and unprecedentedly gentle voice, "Is dinner ready?"

    "Yes" Stunned, Consuela nodded and filled a bowl of rice for him.

    The man didn''t take it. He frowned and stood up. When he returned to the table, he had taken out all the leftovers in the kitchen.

    It seemed that he suddenly turned into a normal person, which made him feel at home, although he was still dressed in a formal suit.

    They sat down. In fact, Consuela didn''t wait for him to have dinner. When she was hungry, she ran to the kitchen, had her yogurt and ate some snacks.

    She didn''t eat much at the moment. The warm food warmed her stomach, and she didn''t back off her cooking.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect that you are such a good cook." The man opposite her suddenly broke the silence and was in a good mood.

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief.

    But she pretended to be very modest. "I have learned it for a while."

    No one would like arrogant people. She had to be modest and knew herself well. She also had to listen to others.

    The man suddenly picked up the empty bowl on the table and filled her

    pany. I have to go." Laura hurried to withdraw her hand and hid her emotions with a guilty look on her face.

    After that, she left without waiting for an answer.

    She couldn''t find out that it was her who took the initiative to talk about work with him, and he just pushed the boat with the water.

    She can pick herself up thoroughly!

    The more she thought about it, the more she was unwilling to give up. In her eyes, that woman was not outstanding at all.

    How could a nude picture capture a man''s heart? Oh, no! Don''t make such a joke!

    But she knew that she wouldn''t get any benefits if she chased and scolded him right now. So she had to be patient and figure out a solution first.

    It was not a big deal for a marriage. It was just a thin piece of paper. Whoever worked hard, who could win.

    She wanted to see how that little bitch managed to marry a man like Richie. She had underestimated her before.

    Consuela''s feeble look was actually the best disguise, which almost fooled people into believing that the main character on the porn photos was a fake one.

    Laura smiled. Her lips were covered with scarlet lipstick. The sunglasses were placed on her nose, and her snow-white thin skin was very dazzling under the light.

    She was an attractive woman and wasn''t afraid of that woman at all.

    After all, she had just abandoned him. She wanted to get back together with him, but was refused by him at last.

 Chapter 42 Muddleheaded And Dizzy Day (4)

    The other day, Laura, who was restless, drove herself to Sruthan Building early in the morning. She had to ask Richie clearly no matter what.

    Mrs. Ye would not lie to her. After all, she was the one who had been leading the two of them. Unexpectedly, Consuela interrupted in the halfway.

    Laura clenched her teeth in anger. She couldn''t understand why there was a woman in this world who was especially attractive to him. That woman was not even worth the attention of a male prostitute.

    She arrived at the company before the man. Ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, she went upstairs directly and looked coldly at the reception desk who called to inform him.

    She wanted to see how heartless the man was.

    Not long after she sat down on the leather sofa, the door was opened. She opened her bleary eyes and looked towards the door.

    With an unpredictable smile, she slammed her hand on the sofa cushion and mocked, "Mr. Richie is really a good player."

    He played her like an innocent child, and in the end, he didn''t have to bear any charges. She could only blame herself for being stupid.

    She leaned her body a little. The clothes she was wearing were loose, thus showing half of her fair and round shoulder, and her delicate clavicle bones.

    The shirt was in revealing clothes. The outline of the black skirt revealed the good shape, the long snow-white legs, the pinkish white arms, and the proud chest.

    She was a rare beauty, a pet only loved by the rich, but she herself was a member of the wealthy.

    It was winter now, but the weather in the south near the sea was not too cold. The room was air-conditioned, so it was a little bit chilly to wear like this.

    Laura rubbed her long curly hair with her fingers on purpose. The smile at the corner of her mouth was really unpleasant.

    Although he used her, she was the one who was willing to be used. Did she come to blame him?

    Since she left the Ye''s house yesterday, Richie''s mother had exposed her. At th

    resh blood stain. When she looked up, her eyes were full of anger and disbelief.

    "Get out! Don''t let me say it again." The man raised his clean and white fingers and said in a threatening and somewhat angry tone.

    At this moment, Laura was finally certain that the information she had obtained was true. With her heart beating fast, she left in spite of her discomfiture.

    She smiled with disdain. ''Well, that''s his bottom line, '' she thought. After all, Consuela was just a poor woman.

    With a smile, she pulled the small wound on her face. The pain was mixed. She couldn''t help cursing that selfish and despicable man in her heart.

    Then she left with the curious eyes of other people. Her anger, like the wildest fire, didn''t disappear at all.

    She shouldn''t have offended this man. Now she was humiliated by him. She might not be able to take a step further.

    Thinking of her relatives in her family, she got a headache.

    And the man in the office was still angry. His face gradually grew darker and darker, and gloom gathered in the empty closed space.

    Laura touched his bottom line. The acquaintance who knew the incident happened three years ago had never mentioned it in front of him.

    But she looked into it and even told it in front of him. She didn''t think he would dare to do anything to her.

 Chapter 43 Three Years Ago

    Laura, in a bad mood, went to the bar with her friends. She was not as relaxed as Richie, who was in a towering rage in his office.

    A group of women gathered in the Secretary Office not far from the CEO Office.

    "Boss is so angry that he smashed everything."

    "Didn''t you see that he threw things at Mary from the office just now?"

    Three women make a great show, let alone a group of women.

    As they chatted, there was a sound of smashing things in the CEO Office, which broke their hearts.

    When Tim reached the office, he happened to see that Mary was driven out. She greeted him embarrassedly and tried to leave with her head down.

    "What happened inside?" Tim blocked her and looked at the door.

    It had been a long time since he saw the boss get so angry. Nobody knew who was so unlucky to step on his rage area.

    Thinking of the "devil" she had just seen in the office, she shivered unconsciously, and her hands, which were holding the black paper, turned white.

    "I don''t know what happened and was kicked out." She shrugged helplessly.

    The man was throwing things inside, making a noise of whammy, like a symphony someone was playing.

    "Nothing." Tim patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, and handed over the task to her. Then he walked into the office following others'' surprised looks.

    He couldn''t help frowning at the mess in the office. Important documents of various industries were scattered on the ground mercilessly.

    It should be the incident happened three years ago that had been able to make him lose his temper in such a way.

    Without even raising his eyes, Richie dismissed him, "Get out."

    "I''ll get out of here. Who dares to clean up the mess? If you can find one, I''ll fuck off right away." Hearing Richie''s words, Tim bent down to pick up the files scattered on the ground and teased him.

    The man''s footsteps approached nearer, mixed with great fury, and his tone was gloomy and cold. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."

    After saying that, Richie waved his fist. It was too late for Tim to dodge, so he could only slightly

    or you."

    "That''s great." Tim followed her to get the medicine and smiled obsequiously.

    Richie took out his private cellphone from his pocket. There was a missed call and a text message from the woman in the villa.

    ¡®Does Emily keep her company for the pregnancy check? It''s only half an hour since she had sent the message.¡¯

    There were grave looks on their faces. Cassie Han put down her medicine cabinet and sighed, "That matter has always been a minefield in his heart. Whoever touches it will be unlucky. "

    None of the people who had seen his madness would fear this kind of feeling.

    "Being with the king likes being with a tiger. If you are not careful enough, you will fall on the ground." Tim put on a long face and sighed.

    Cassie Han approached him and suggested with a smile, "How about you work as my assistant? You can get double salary."

    The man took a few steps back and frowned, but there was an impatient look in his eyes. "Miss Cassie, do you have a fever? You are so rich that you want to take care of a toy boy?"

    "I''m not happy with that. In my eyes, you are not just a toy boy."

    Ignoring her, Tim went straight to the private ward. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Richie standing by the window, as if he was looking at someone.

    "Cassie, help me check if there was a woman named Consuela among those who came here for the pregnancy test this morning."

 Chapter 44 The Hidden Line Three Years Ago (Part one)

    The man looked down, erratic, but he couldn''t find the thin figure.

    Cassie was shocked by his question. She thought, ''Does he ask me to have a pregnancy test for a woman I have never heard of?

    What was wrong with him? Why did he care so much about other people''s business?

    Or, Cassie was shocked by the fantasy in her mind. She said without hesitation, "Wait a moment. I''ll ask someone downstairs."

    After sending out someone to do the investigation, she couldn''t help but being curious when she saw the calm look on the man''s face. She asked curiously, "Who''s that Consuela?"

    Richie seemed to be in a better mood. He didn''t directly answer her question, but said ambiguously, "Whatever you think who she is."

    The answer was so imaginative that the gossip in Cassie''s heart began to burn. She asked, "Can you just give me an exact answer? It''s hard to guess."

    Annoyed by her crazy questions, Richie said with a cold face, "Wife."

    Tim fell on the bed, laughing, when he heard what Richie said. He pressed his belly as if the pain was gone.

    "When did you get married?" Cassie exclaimed as if she had found a new continent. Her almond eyes widened and her pink lips were closed due to surprise.

    She couldn''t believe that Richie had a wife. What was wrong with this world?

    In the past, she had thought that among the people she knew, Richie was the most likely one who didn''t get married or got married very late. However, he got married silently.

    Listen to what he just said: Check whether his wife had a pregnancy test. It was especially true that he had been a father!

    Cassie was shocked and confused. The man she knew had never been back.

    "What''s your opinion?" asked Richie, raising his eyebrows. His face was still covered with the ointment, looking not as charming as usual.

    His face was flat and funny with the ointment and bandage on.

    Cassie laughed out loudly. Meanwhile, someone came up to inform the pregnant woman, whose name was Consue

    smile on her face.

    "You two are so mean to get married. Why don''t you invite me to your wedding?"

    Consuela didn''t know her that well, so she didn''t know how to answer. Luckily, Richie didn''t plan to embarrass her this time. He said flatly, "It''s my treat this time."

    After getting the answer, she asked Consuela, "How did you know each other? How long have you been in love with each other?"

    Consuela got over the shock and decided to tell her the story of fooling people in the Ye''s house. With a friendly hug, Cassie shook her head.

    Since she had the courage to pursue the man she liked, she was always the most eye-catching one.

    They got on the limousine at the same time. The hospital was not far from the Chinese restaurant named Drunk Pavilion. There was a traffic jam, but it only took less than half an hour.

    After the three of them finished ordering their lunch, only the girls chatted happily with each other. But the boys'' faces were covered with blood, which were ignored by the rest.

    When the dishes were served, Richie purposely picked more food for Consuela. As soon as the food was served, Cassie, who was sitting next to Tim, kicked him and said, "Can''t you learn from him?"

    The innocent victim didn''t respond, but lowered his head to eat without a word.

    Let her drive herself crazy.

 Chapter 45 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (2)

    Consuela was stunned by the amount of food in her bowl.

    She couldn''t help but laugh. It was true that time changes. She pretended to be considerate to him at the Ye''s house while he turned his back to the other side.

    Although she was suspected, she didn''t have a strong aversion. She ate the food served by the man, and occasionally continued the topic of Cassie.

    "How old is your child?" She took a sip of the mellow wine.

    In a daze, Consuela lowered her head and touched her belly. Just as she was about to answer, the man in black spoke for her.

    She could only see the meaningful look in Cassie''s eyes. She smiled and thought that it was the Ye Clan''s kid, and from that time on, he should feel that she was humiliated.

    It was not strange for him to remember the date of their gathering. Consuela turned to look at the man, and his eyes darkened.

    "What do you want to eat?"

    Consuela shook her head, gesturing for him to stop asking.

    The tense atmosphere was almost turned into a relaxing one, but Cassie''s words dropped to the zero.

    She drank a little wine on the table and said with a big tongue, "Why can''t you set your mind at rest? Now that your wife is pregnant and you have a baby, the thing happened three years ago was just an accident..."

    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was stuffed with a chicken drumstick by Tim. The man drank it coldly. "Even food can''t stop your mouth."

    The woman who had been meditated finally realized that she had said something wrong. Looking at Richie''s darkened face, she decided to keep silent.

    The feeling was different when she was chewing the chicken drumsticks given by Tim.

    Tim looked up at the man''s face, giving up the intention to be the cannon fodder, and silently finished eating. His face was still painful.

    Consuela, the only person who didn''t know what was going on, looked at the three of them from head to toe. They didn''t talk to each other, which made her feel much more at ease.

    It was her who ate most during the meal.

    She had eaten almost all of the food by herself. She attributed this to the pregnant woman''s physical conditions, and would have to eat a lot of tonic food, so

    burst into laughter. "If I lose my face, then prove myself and make myself more powerful."

    He said it in a relaxing and careless way. Cassie bit her lower lip and remained silent. When she looked up again, that man waved to get a taxi.

    When the door was half opened, he remembered that there was a woman who had taken off her white coat and was beautiful.

    He said in an apologetic tone, "You can take a taxi to the hospital. See you next time."

    Before the man got in the taxi and found an excuse to take a ride on the same road, he threw a bill to the driver and said, "Please hurry up. That''s my ex-wife. She wants to divide my property."

    The driver accepted the money with a big smile on his dark face. He drove fast on the asphalt road, and kept saying, "You are not fortunate, such a beautiful girl."

    Tim joked with the driver, "My face was scratched by her. I was just discharged from the hospital and blocked the road. She wanted to beat me."

    The lie was so convincing that the driver directly believed it.

    When she saw the car driving away, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She was so cozy that she almost whistled. Walking on her high heels, she suddenly sneezed.

    She raised her hand to wipe her nose, while her eyes were filled with unhappiness. It was always like this. As long as they got along alone or got close to each other, that person would immediately change his face.

    It''s so hard for her not to get used to it.

 Chapter 46 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (3)

    Both of them were sitting in the backseat with a depressing atmosphere, like during dinner, neither of them was willing to break the silence.

    The reason why he looked so terrible must be the thing that Cassie mentioned.

    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Tim and he had different reactions. Although she did not care, she still observed carefully.

    The incident happened three years ago might be a bottom line for him. He would explode at any time.

    Shaking her head, Consuela didn''t think too much anymore. She knew that knowing more information wasn''t good for her health.

    She took out a four-dimensional color ultrasound picture of her baby from her pocket. Leaning against the car window, she looked at the picture with a frown.

    No one could stand such a dark atmosphere.

    She had a hunch that the man sitting next to her might jump out of the car from the window the next second.

    It was normal for her to be frightened.

    The man with a darkened face was lost in thought. His eyes were glaring with fury as he tried to drive as fast as he could.

    She opened her mouth to break the silence, but when she saw the well wrapped wound beside his slanted eye, she had a thought of retreating.

    The woman frowned and worried, with the color ultrasound picture printed in the hospital in her hand. Then Richie asked in a cold voice, "How is the child?" He took a sharp turn, passed a car that blocked his way, and the person next to him leaned to the side out of instinct.

    After a long pause, the man''s question confused Consuela. She tried to be patient, but to no avail.

    She stared at the paper in her hand and replied, "I didn''t smoke. I just drank a little wine, which didn''t have much impact on my body. The baby is very healthy."

    The doctor also said that the baby had been taking shape.It could have a clear image when it showed.

    Consuela planned to show Richie about the baby''s picture after she went back to the villa. He shouldn''t be distracted by driving now.

    Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to th

    hie didn''t answer her, so she stood beside him and looked at him smoking. She took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke.

    This was the most harmful way to smoke. He repeated this action, repeating about half a pack of cigarettes

    "How long do you want to smoke?" Frowning, Consuela asked in a stern voice.

    Her face flushed red because of the cold wind. She had a pair of bright eyes, which made her look helpless and disappointed.

    "Don''t look at me like that," Richie said with a twist of his mouth.

    He was afraid that he would lose control and destroy her.

    The look in his eyes was so intimidating that Consuela couldn''t help but shiver. She took a few steps back, closed her mouth and remained silent.

    The man was in a bad mood and stubbed out the cigarette. He passed her and directly walked towards the villa. His thin figure was not invincible.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Consuela ran up to him and asked anxiously, "Are you okay? Are you sure you want to park here? Is it OK to put the car here? "

    Although she didn''t know the brand, she knew that Richie would never drive a cheap car to go out. Rich people always liked to show off.

    But now he directly parked his car on the roadside. Didn''t he fear of thieves?

    "The tire is broken. I have someone fix it," Richie answered impatiently. He was fed up with her non-stop inquiries.

 Chapter 47 Three Years Ago The Baseline

    The man''s face was gloomy and cold, and his voice was hoarse and somewhat impatient.

    She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but she could feel his intense gaze boring into her body.

    He walked straight to the villa in a thin shirt on the late autumn day.

    But he didn''t seem to feel cold, and his figure was straight.

    Richie was now in the most terrible time, because she had no idea whether he would turn over in the next second.

    And she wouldn''t be able to fight back if he turned his back on her.

    She trotted beside him and looked up only to see the bruise at the corner of his mouth, which was slightly pink. It was beaten like that.

    "I''ll go and bring you the clothes." Consuela stopped following after him, turned around and left without hesitation.

    She had to admit that she was a little scared. The feeling from the bottom of her heart was so strong that she could not ignore it.

    She either hated him or was afraid of him.

    Looking at the anxious woman, Richie darkened his face. He ignored her and left directly.

    As if there was no one in the world who could get his wait.

    On the other hand, Consuela had been watching him since she ran away. She didn''t open the car door and take out his coat until she saw him enter the villa.

    The night fell, and the street lights were on. Their white car seemed to be coated with a warm light.

    Consuela leaned against the car and sighed. The lights in the villa were on, washing the darkness.

    But that man was a time bomb. No one knew when he would find fault with you.

    However, she had to show her kindness to him. When someone was sad, it was others who took advantage of the opportunity to approach the most suitable time.

    No matter how scared she was, she couldn''t waste this rare opportunity.

    Richie, who she had thought to be powerful, was defeated by the love story occurred three years ago.

    Consuela let out a long and turbid breath and grabbed her clothes to take a gulp of spiritual chicken soup at once.

    Entering the villa, she deliberately slowed do

    at a mad man!

    The man put one hand on the side of the sofa and touched her fair and small face with his other hand, then drew her eyes and her lips.

    Trembling, Consuela was afraid that the man''s face would change the color the next moment.

    "Who do you think you are? It''s none of your business. Aren''t you afraid of me? Why do you pretend to be righteous?"

    The man''s magnetic and hoarse voice rang over her head, as if to shatter her last hope.

    Consuela''s face went pale. She could feel the erection in the lower part of his body. It was burning hot to touch her skin.

    Richie was always a beast in her eyes.

    She clenched her teeth, turned around and opened her eyes, then directly met Richie''s dark eyes. Before she could think of anything, Richie had already bowed his head.

    "You asked for it yourself." His words made sense without any guilt.

    The woman opened her eyes and wanted to refute, but was frightened by the sudden kiss.

    In fact, Richie was not kissing her. He just bit, ignoring her will. He used his lips and tongue to describe the taste of her again and again.

    ''This bastard is worse than a beast.''

    After being bitten, she took a deep breath because of the pain. When their lips met, their mouths were mixed with a slight metallic taste.

    Startled, Consuela had no choice but to surrender. She didn''t dare to bite the man back.

 Chapter 48 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (5)

    She couldn''t afford to offend this man, and even in such a humiliating situation, she didn''t dare to act on impulse.

    She had cried too often that she had lost the strength to hold back her tears.

    The oxygen became more thin. When she was about to die of oxygen deficiency, the man raised his head from her body slightly gasping and his eyes were replaced by strong lust.

    He lifted the corners of his mouth and said, "If you want to know more about my past, I don''t mind doing something right here."

    He looked at her with evil and disgusting eyes. The madness in his eyes was shocking.

    "Don''t you know the baby in my belly?" she whispered, hoping to wake him up.

    "The baby? Consuela, how precious do you think your baby is?" Richie sneered.

    "You bastard."

    At this moment, Consuela realized that if she wanted to be a thoughtful bosom sister, her baby might be the price.

    She had never fully understood how terrible this man was, and he actually didn''t care about the baby at all.

    He generously answered, "You still can''t escape the bastard''s control."

    But in the next second he fell into deep thought. He frowned deeply.

    While he was pondering on something, Consuela pushed him away and ran away with a glass of water.

    She couldn''t afford to provoke him, but she could always avoid him.

    However, she did not see the man behind her suddenly sighed long breath. His eyes were blank and helpless, as if he had removed all the lead to reflect himself.

    The woman ran to the guest room and locked the door. She didn''t hold the tea cup tightly and the light cyan tea cup fell into pieces.

    Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her belly, and she weakly slid down the floor against the door.

    Today, she was jogging around and the baby finally began to give her dissatisfaction.

    Tears came down again when she touched her belly. She was caught off guard.

    Now her only way out was to keep the baby in her womb. But if she didn''t get smart enough, that man might destroy it.

    Fear, like a seed, once buried deep in her heart, w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o was still fighting with her food. He didn''t change his face and left.

    He didn''t ask her to go to work with him, but he never refused her again.

    He was so unrestrained. His black wind coat was blowing backward with the wind, which made him look like a model.

    Consuela savored the food and pondered hard on how to deal with this man. A night had passed and he looked like a decent man now, but she still couldn''t let it go.

    Now she was confused. She wondered what had happened three years ago.

    She wondered how unacceptable it was and why the man got angry as soon as it was mentioned.

    And now she really didn''t know how to face Richie. What could she do if she went back to the company?

    Suddenly, a thought flashed in her mind. She remembered the famous young doctor yesterday.

    They had a good conversation yesterday, so perhaps she could know something from her.

    Even if she didn''t want to tell him, she could go out for a walk. Hiding in a villa and feeling depressed had a bad impact on the baby''s development.

    Besides, Richie didn''t say that she could only stay in the villa.

    After making up her mind, Consuela ate her breakfast quickly. After telling Emily about that, she rejected Emily''s request for taking care of her and left for HR Hospital.

    Being involved in such an incident, she always had doubts and looked for any possibilities.

 Chapter 49 Things About The Past

    The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. There must be someone hiding in his heart, and maybe she would look like her.

    Therefore, in order to satisfy his abnormal psychology, he kept the copy of her by his side.

    Such a story could best explain why a man like Richie would marry her.

    However, it was not a good idea to think too much.

    When she arrived at HR Hospital, she was not allowed to see Cassie because she had no appointment. So she had to look for the photo of the woman on the forum of the hospital hall to find her phone number.

    Soon after she sat down in the hall, she was invited to the top floor specially set up by the hospital. Looking at her, Cassie raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me alone."

    She said so, as if she was recalling the day when she and Richie left lightly.

    She didn''t expect that she would come to her. She just didn''t expect that she would come alone.

    Richie went mad. He was a man who would not be ambiguous about fighting with a cattle.

    "I just want to ask you about the matter that happened three years ago. I''ll leave as soon as I finish," Consuela added.

    She came all the way here to delay the work of the girl. To be honest, she would feel a little sorry for her.

    "You find a place to sit and I''ll get you something to drink," after a pause, Cassie continued, "As a famous doctor in the hospital, I don''t take care of many patients."

    She was like the spokesperson of HR Hospital. Only the kind of illness that nobody could solve in the end would ask her for help.

    Or, when she was interested in something, she would go down to the ward and have a look for a few times.

    Consuela didn''t know much about the things. She nodded blankly, watching as Cassie poured her a glass of milk with a rock candy.

    After taking over the milk she thanked her, and sat down in the office. Listening to the sound of pulling the table and chair, Cassie sat opposite her with a cup of strong and mellow Nanshan coffee.

    She raised her eyebrows and sank into her memory. Then she smiled and sai

    iedly.

    Consuela knew that the patient who was able to get help from Cassie must be a tough one to deal with. "Okay, just focus on your work," she said.

    The friendship between women was very strange. Maybe they just fell in love with a bag, argued with each other about which man was the most handsome or wanted to go shopping together like this.

    As soon as Consuela closed the door behind her, she was stopped in the middle of the path by someone. She turned around and saw the furious man approaching.

    Her heart jolted. Did he go crazy again?

    She stretched out her hand, trying to push him away. But her hand was easily clamped upward by one of his hands. She was forced to raise her chin, "Where did you go in the daylight?"

    If Emily hadn''t called him and told him about it, he wouldn''t have known that Consuela had left the villa and been staying outside until now.

    He called her several times, but she didn''t answer the phone. At last, she even turned off her phone.

    ''She''s really getting out of my control. Does she have to ride roughshod over me?''

    Maybe it was because she was so stubborn that he immediately forgot the inexplicable worry in his heart.

    Now he just wanted her to know how capable he was.

    The smell of tobacco and the faint mint fragrance wafted from his body. It was a kind of unpredictable freshness. Consuela couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows.

 Chapter 50 The Past

    The man''s strength of his hand suddenly increased, and she let out a soft cry between her lips and teeth, like a weak little beast admitted defeat.

    "Tell me, where did you go today?" With a heavy redness at the end of his eye, Richie looked down at her, terrifying.

    Consuela didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She was about to explain but then an idea occurred to her. "It''s so boring here. I just go out for a walk."

    She said it frankly and looked straight into his eyes without any scruple. She had thought about thousands of kinds of his answers.

    But she didn''t expect that the man, who was full of confidence a second ago, suddenly loosened his grip on her and fell backward.

    It was like a picture showing in a cartoon, which was so lively that she felt her heart was lifted up.

    She tried to hold him in panic, but failed.

    Consuela didn''t remember how she made a phone call to the hospital. When she came back to her senses, she was already in the ambulance.

    Neither Nancy nor Emily was in the villa. She wondered if Richie had given them a day off, so there was no helper at the moment.

    A doctor sat opposite them with an indifferent look on his face. After giving Richie a simple oxygen inhalation, he left to watch.

    She saw the man lying on the stretcher, pale faced, his eyelashes trembling. At this moment, he had got rid of all his domineering demeanor, only fragile ones.

    Consuela pursed her lips and didn''t want to look at him anymore.

    In her eyes, this man should not be like this.

    Looking at the car approaching the gate of HR Hospital, Consuela let out a bitter smile. ''What a coincidence! It''s my second visit here today, '' she thought.

    As soon as Richie was sent to the gate of the hospital, Cassie in the white coat arrived. She spent extra hours on a nonstop operation. She looked exhausted.

    "Take the patient upstairs and let Dr. King do it himself," Cassie ordered.

    When Cassie turned her head to look at Consuela, a mixed feeling set in her heart. She shouldn''t have

    .

    The sudden change in Cassie''s attitude confused Consuela. She was not so easy to be fooled around.

    Cassie was walking ahead without knowing what was on Consuela''s mind. Suddenly, she found that Consuela didn''t follow her. She turned back and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Was she scared silly by her domineering manner?

    "It doesn''t matter." Consuela shook her head immediately.

    She followed her and tried to recollect the man who had a morbid mentality. So she turned around and asked the so-called authority, "Why did Richie suddenly pass out?"

    Without any signs, he fell down suddenly, which made her doubt that there was a killer hidden in the villa like those in the TV series.

    He got a fatal blow when he was off guard. But he didn''t find any tiny wound. So she had to give up.

    Cassie ignored her question and changed the topic, "The effect of anesthesia should be fading away. He should be awake if you go to him now."

    "I called his family just now and told them. They would arrive soon."

    Consuela nodded and followed after her. When she heard the doctor say that he was about to wake up, she was distracted, not paying attention to her answer at all.

    Without being noticed by Consuela, Cassie reluctantly took a deep breath.

    She took off her blue hat and began to take off her scalpel, revealing the cool white T-shirt inside.

 Chapter 51 A Happy Past

    It was already late autumn. Others had put on thick coats. Fortunately, there was heating on the floor, so they didn''t feel cold.

    Consuela was stunned by her senseless gesture. She followed her to a ward, where she could see the pale man through the small window.

    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.

    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Cassie saw her standing at the door, but her eyes were fixed inside. She couldn''t help asking.

    "No, thanks. I''d better go home and cook him something to drink," she said timidly.

    That man didn''t want to see her when he woke up. So she''d better leave consciously.

    Without saying anything, Cassie just stood there and watched her struggling. She stepped back against the wall and smiled a little sadly.

    Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. The sound of the friction between the high heels and the floor was clear. Someone walked in a hurry as if in a rage.

    Consuela didn''t even realize what was going on. Her hands were grabbed and turned around. When she raised her head, she saw the woman who was waving at her.

    A crisp slap echoed in the quiet corridor. The woman''s voice suddenly became shrill and fragmented. "You''re really something, Consuela."

    They had only been together for a short time. What did this woman do to make Richie be directly sent to the emergency department of the hospital?

    ''Then if I let her stay with him longer, will I have to be in the crematorium next time I meet him, '' Laura thought with a sneer.

    All this happened in an instant, and there was no time for anyone to react.

    The woman was about to slap on Consuela''s face again, but before she could do that, Cassie quickly pulled Consuela behind her and seized the woman''s hand relying on her advantage of height.

    Michelle drew back her hand and pushed the girl backwards. When she saw the girl, she was shocked. "Laura, are you crazy?"

    She called this woman here, but not to let her slap Richie''s wife.

    ''If those people from the Ye''s house know that, she, Laura, will have a hard time in the future.''.

    The woman in the

    lace of Cassie to protect the crying woman behind her.

    Her words raised the identity of Consuela directly. She was the daughter-in-law recognized by the Ye Clan. As long as Richie was safe, she would become the Ye Clan''s mistress.

    How dare she slap such a noble woman.

    Laura stared at Wendy in disbelief, her lips trembling. She hadn''t thought that the woman would like Consuela.

    Or she wouldn''t have contacted her, allowed her to enter Sruthan Building to meet Richie freely.

    Now she realized that the woman just wanted to make her less resentful, and she absolutely believed that Richie would not fall in love with her.

    Cassie was amused. When the two people were in embarrassment, she said politely, "Auntie Ye, how are you? You are really healthy."

    Wendy, who had been thinking about getting justice for her daughter-in-law, smiled politely to her. When she turned around, she looked even more aggressive.

    "We have been friends for so many years. You''d better make it clear! What''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? How could you do that? Teach her how to behave herself?"

    She just asked why she hit her daughter-in-law, but didn''t say that Laura hit her right, so she would not punish her. She was the one who would protect the child, no matter whether it was right or wrong.

    And Laura was also a person who was in the wrong. For a moment, she froze and could not say anything.

 Chapter 52 A Sick Man (Part one)

    She was still angry because she was kicked out of the company by Richie a few days ago. What''s more, she heard that he was sent to the hospital.

    Fury started to rise in her heart when she saw his wife, Consuela, standing outside the ward, safe and sound. She had been so angry that she had lost her sanity.

    Now how could she explain that she slapped Consuela just because she hated her?

    As the members of the Ye Clan came to her in succession, Laura decided to give up arguing with them, and she was ready to calm down and show weakness. With red eyes, she said to Wendy, "Auntie, it''s all my fault. I am too impatient."

    Cassie raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She turned around to greet those who were ill tempered. She was so persuasive that they put it down a lot.

    Wendy sneered and ignored the contemptuous woman who was like a clown. She looked the woman behind her up and down carefully.

    "Consuela, you''re the wife of the young master of the Ye Clan. If anyone dares to beat you in the future, you can beat him or her as you like. I''ll take care of the rest," she said.

    She looked at Consuela who was as meek as a kitten and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t cry. If you feel unhappy, you can punch her now. Don''t be afraid. Mother in law will support you."

    Although she was always acting like a peacemaker, she was still a daughter of a noble family. Whoever beat the member of the Ye Clan was offending the authority of the Ye Clan.

    No matter how intimate their relationship was, it was possible for them to fall out.

    Laura''s face turned pale with fear. This time, she really went to the extreme.

    She looked down to hide her anger, and pinched her fingers into the flesh of her palm, but she didn''t feel it at all.

    Being treated like this, Consuela didn''t know what to do. The pain in her face hadn''t faded away, it was reduced a lot when she heard what Wendy had said.

    Richie''s mother was about the same age as her mother, and both of them treated her well.

    Consuela couldn''t help running into the woman''s arms and sobbed.

    Perhaps it was because she had been suffering for too long that she was so thrilled as soon as somebody e

    y of him. But he was a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance.

    She was speechless in embarrassment. The ward was as quiet as the sea surface before high tide.

    Being red in the face, Consuela didn''t say a word. The rest stared at her with curious eyes. She walked out and closed the door thoughtfully.

    It was late at night and L City was not safe recently. She dared not leave and waited in the plastic chair.

    Not knowing how long it had passed, Cassie walked out first from the ward. She gave Consuela a sympathetic look and said, "I completely trust you now."

    If she mentioned the things that had happened three years ago, he would have been much angrier. But it was too embarrassing.

    Consuela raised her head and said with a wry smile, "Thank you for your trust."

    Her hair was pulled away from the injury and her face was pinched gently. The woman commented, "It''s like medium rare."

    "Then I''ll try to be medium well next time." She lowered her head again, sulking.

    ''What kind of people is she? She even comments that my face is like a medium rare steak.''

    "I''m just kidding. I''ll go to my office and get you some ointment." Cassie touched her head with a smile and left happily.

    Consuela turned her head to look at the open door. Through the crack, she could see his face clearly.

    The red spots at the end of his eyes had already vanished. He really had a cheerful chatting with those in the ward.

 Chapter 53 The Sick Man (2)

    The waiting time was excruciating. When everyone in the ward talked to him for a few words, the sky became darker and darker. The mist had been shrouded in the sky.

    There were not many stars in the sky, one after another.

    Consuela leaned against the back of the chair. Casually, she raised her head and looked at the sky through the glass window. In her dark brown eyes, it was very quiet.

    She had nothing to do with the man''s sudden faint. At least that was what she thought. But he let her leave in public.

    Perhaps he just wanted everyone to know that the mistress of the Ye Clan, who had already been registered, was just like a decoration.

    What a selfish man! He always had her at his beck and call.

    "You don''t seem close?" Cassie came out from the elevator with an ointment in her hand, turned to look at the ward and asked straightforwardly.

    Consuela''s body went stiff. After a while, she nodded in relief. The relationship between them was so bad that it wasn''t hard to describe.

    "TSK, TSK. That man always put on a long face. But actually, he is nice." Cassie said in a low voice as she was playing friendship cards for him.

    Nice? The corners of her mouth twitched.

    They had lived together for a long time, but she still hadn''t discovered that he was a good guy. He was so good at hiding his good points.

    Cassie opened the bottle of green ointment, squeezed out some, and wiped it on Consuela''s face in a gentle and skilled way. It wouldn''t make her feel pain.

    A very cool fragrance of mint, just like the smell often left by Richie.

    Inexplicably, she blurted out, "Does Richie like the taste of mint very much?"

    He seemed to be associated with the fragrance of mint. The villa was full of peppermint shower gel, peppermint shampoo, peppermint perfume, and so on.

    Cassie replied quickly, "I remember that he liked the taste of green lemon before. It seems that he has changed his habits now."

    She answered in a casual way and didn''t take it to heart.

    After getting the answer she wanted, Consuela suddenly realized that his habits were all changed only because of the mixed blood girl.

    It should be because he loved her so much that he le

    the more hungry she was.

    When Tim finished working and arrived at the hospital, she was at her hungriest. The man stopped on the way, when he passed her.

    Her face was swollen, her eyes red, with traces of tears that were not completely dried. She was supposed to be cherished in the palm of his hands, but at this moment she was so dejected.

    Raising her head, Consuela gave him an embarrassed smile. She covered her belly with both hands to stop the tears from rushing out.

    She knew how ugly she was even without looking in the mirror. How long had it been since the last time she was in such a mess? She almost forgot.

    Tim concealed the sudden heartache rising from the bottom of his heart and nodded politely to her. His eyes were slightly cold when he looked at the door of the ward.

    Instead of knocking at the door, he pushed it open. It was not locked. Consuela wanted to see what was going on inside, but the man seemed to be prepared. He banged the door heavily.

    The crisp way he shut the door was hard for her to image. She was also a little speechless and resentful.

    Sure enough, as long as he saw Richie''s attitude, no matter who he was, he would have a little estrangement from her.

    In the long corridor with heating on, she suddenly felt a little cold, which was emitted from her bones and unable to disperse.

    She had been sitting here like a joke to show weakness.

    A pregnant woman who was pregnant but not welcomed.

 Chapter 54 The Sick Man (3)

    Consuela sighed and stood up. She wanted to go downstairs and buy some food to fill her stomach. She handed to the pocket, empty and terrible.

    She didn''t bring the money, nor did she bring her cell phone. How poor she was!What a loser!

    Eventually, she had to resign herself to her fate and sat back in the plastic chair. She had been waiting for the mercy from the one inside to remember her being alone outside.

    However, the odds were very small.

    She pouted and felt helpless. When would such a day come to an end.

    The man in the ward had been annoyed by the noisy woman, and he almost reached out his hand to hit the woman.

    All of a sudden, the door was opened from the inside. She raised her head and saw Tim who didn''t look very well. A meaningful light flashed in her eyes.

    "Richie, what would you like to eat? I can bring it to you tomorrow. Tell me, what else do you need?" Laura put away her usual arrogance, and it was easy for her to ask a lot of questions.

    She sat beside the bed in a chair. Her manner was no longer arrogant, just like a goddess getting off the altar of God, which would make people feel worried for no reason.

    Richie gave a light cough, and the impatience in his heart was about to break through at the top. "Whatever. Now go back. It''s too late," he controlled his temper and said.

    But what he gained was a smile of the woman. She replied happily, "I can keep watch at night for you, as long as I can accompany you."

    Hearing this, the corners of Tim''s mouth twitched. Turning his head, he sat down and reached out to pour himself a glass of water, ignoring the help from Richie.

    What a good show! His real wife was outside while his ex-girlfriend was by his side.

    He couldn''t help but think of a face. He shook his head and shook off the image in his head. Then the woman was also sent away by Richie.

    He didn''t look good. It seemed that he said something bad. However, it was none of his business.

    "Why are you here?" Richie rubbed between his eyebrows and opened his eyes again. His thin eyes were blurred

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nk you don''t deserve him because you are such a loser?" Laura was more aggressive than before.

    Now, Consuela had kept her head down silently, like a homeless pet hiding under the eaves before the heavy rain.

    She felt helpless but disgusted at the same time.

    "Is it because you sent the pictures yourself and pretended to be the victim to deceive Richie''s sympathy, then forced him to marry you?" She suddenly thought of something and asked loudly.

    Tim, who was standing not far behind them, shivered. All of a sudden, the imposing manner of his boss increased sharply. Under the great pressure, he was like standing in the ice naked.

    He yelled in despair, ''Miss. Laura, please shut your mouth up, please!''

    Richie thinned his lips into a grim line, and fixed his eyes on his wife. And Laura''s shouts and shrieks were like soundtrack, which rang repeatedly.

    It was the second time that Richie felt that Consuela was so fragile that he wanted to destroy it.

    In addition to saying something back, most of the time she spent with her head down, which created a sense of restlessness.

    Well, he really didn''t know that the woman with the title of the Ye Clan''s mistress could be bullied outside.

    ''Is it because she doesn''t take the Ye Clan seriously, or she doesn''t want to be connected with it at all?''

    He curled his lips and his eyes were full of red light.

 Chapter 55 The Sick Man (4)

    And Laura continued to shout. When she was about to catch Consuela''s shoulder, Tim deliberately coughed.

    "Did you do this for me?" Richie said in a neither too cold nor too hot voice, and managed to walk into the corridor.

    When these words came down without any fluctuations, which was like a thunder came down to the ground, and both of them turned their heads.

    Looking at the tears in her eyes, Richie furrowed his eyebrows. ''She''s as ugly as a toad, '' he remarked in his mind.

    Laura tried to pull his sleeve, "Richie, listen to me..."

    She was about to reach out her hand, but was stopped by Tim, who was cheeky grinning aside. He lowered his head and said apologetically, "It''s all for work. Please forgive me."

    If he don''t stop her, he would be sent to Africa to be the senior executives of charity enterprises.

    Just looking at the fierceness in Richie''s eyes, he knew that the man had really got angry again.

    And Laura, the female peacock that had always been proud and arrogant would suffer.

    Unable to shake off his hand or push him away, Laura could only watch Richie walking towards the woman who was sitting quite still.

    Why? Why did everyone help her? Even Richie, who didn''t like meddling in women''s affairs, began to take sides with her.

    Was it because she was the so-called real wife?

    But who could know how long she would be the mistress of the Ye Clan? She would be forced to change.

    Right then, Consuela felt like she had been stabbed with two blades, one of which flew out of Laura''s body, and the other one was from the man in front of her.

    She opened her mouth, and finally asked hesitantly, "Are you all right?"

    Her stupid question made the angry man burst into laughter.

    How could he be so eager to arrest her and beat her to death?

    Regardless of her panic, Richie pulled her up and leaned most of his body against her, whispering in her ear.

    "Let me save your face."

    His casual words made Consuela''s heart ripple as if her whole world was turned upside down.

    She

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    idn''t come until I finished an operation."

    She looked him up and down and heaved a sigh of relief. "But it doesn''t matter. You haven''t had dinner, right? How about having together?"

    She was talking to herself all the time, and the man also ignored her. He just looked at the door of the ward in a trance.

    "They are a happy couple. Let''s not be the third wheel." She pushed Tim out. "Let me take you to eat something delicious."

    Waving his hands, Tim stroked his ears, trying his best to push her away. He asked in an impatient tone, "Why are you so annoying?"

    He said it out frankly without any disguise.

    Every time he appeared, the woman would try to go around him. He didn''t know what he attracted her.

    After a while, Cassie said slowly, "Do you know you hurt my heart?"

    She chased after him without making any response, and he would only dislike her. She really couldn''t guarantee that she would not fall in love with a playboy.

    Tim sneered coldly.

    He almost made her speechless, but she didn''t directly leave with a cold face, and was used to it. "I just like the feeling of losing something."

    After taking off the white gown, Cassie pushed him out of the hospital and went straight to the good place.

    "Are you disembodied like a psychopath?" Tim asked thoughtfully.

    Only the woman''s crisp laughter responded to him.

 Chapter 56 The Sick Man (5)

    In the ward, as soon as the door was closed, he shook off her hand fiercely like shaking off a virus. With an inexplicable fury, he sat on the bed.

    Not knowing how he was going to handle it, Consuela raised her hand to wipe her face and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"

    No matter how bad this man had been, he did help her just now. She couldn''t bite the hand that fed her, since he had indeed helped her.

    Richie sat on the edge of the bed, leisurely taking off his shoes. He didn''t talk to her when he heard her words. He moved very slowly, but she knew clearly what he was doing.

    He was in a bad mood.

    He had been undressing himself for such a long time. It was not a normal performance of a highly efficient man who always calculated money benefits for a few seconds in the market.

    Noticing the hesitant look on his face, Consuela got a little worried. "If you''re not feeling well, I''ll call the doctor for you," she said anxiously.

    It was the first time that he felt that when two people''s mind was not in the same level, it would give them a sense of weariness.

    "It''s none of your business." He kicked off his shoes, looked up at her and said in a cold voice.

    These words echoed the coldness in his eyes, and made the woman who wanted to ask more questions stand still.

    Even if he looked very weak now, he would not lose his memory at all. If she did something wrong, when he recovered, she would suffer a lot.

    Suddenly, Richie looked into her misty eyes and said firmly, "You''re afraid of me."

    Although it was a simple statement, he would not believe it no matter how she explained it.

    "You always wanted me to be afraid of you, didn''t you?" She turned around to pour a glass of water for him.

    Her back was arched slightly, in a completely nervous and defensive posture. Now there were only two people in the ward. It was clear that who she was on guard.

    All of a sudden, half of his anger rose up. Richie himself felt confused about this.

    He looked at her angrily. She was smiling a little embarrassed and wondering what he was up to.

    Co

    hat his point was, she thought that the most important thing to do now was to nourish the stomach.

    At a remote restaurant, Cassie looked at the man who got up in a hurry and frowned, "Are you on call 24 hours every day?"

    It was not long before they started to eat. Before she had time to pick out fish bones and crayfish for him, a call interrupted her.

    Tim replied perfunctorily with a relieved smile on his face, "Being with the king as well as being with a tiger. If he is not satisfied with one small thing, I''ll become the African senior manager."

    Looking at that annoying man leaving directly, Cassie sighed helplessly. She did not want to go after him, so she sat in her place and slowly ate.

    If someone was forced too hard, nothing good would happen.

    When Tim rushed to the ward of the hospital with the well packed food box, the pregnant woman was lying on the sofa, breathing evenly as if she was asleep.

    When he opened his mouth and was about to call Consuela, Richie cast a stern glance at him. Richie seemed to threaten him not to say anything more.

    With a sad face, Tim wanted to ask what he could do with it. The man in the bed frowned impatiently. He immediately put the packed food box on an empty seat.

    Without waiting for being driven out, he consciously walked out and closed the door considerately.

    He felt that it was the real way to show off.

 Chapter 57 A Day And Night In The Hospital (Part one)

    Consuela was woken up by the man. Not long after she just fell asleep, the man dragged his body and got out of the bed again. He just wanted to wake her up.

    "Can you just be quiet?" Frowning, Consuela asked in a teasing tone.

    Richie looked at the remorseful expression on her face, and asked coldly, "Is this your attitude towards your benefactor?"

    Upon hearing this, Consuela felt upset and supported Richie to sit down on the chair aside. She said with a slight smile, "What else do you need me to do?"

    With one hand supporting his chin, the man answered coldly, "Go and bring the things on the empty chair."

    Give her a good face, and she would be on cloud line.

    When she saw the things on the chair, she suddenly turned her head to look at the man, who slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He wasn''t that scary as she had thought.

    Maybe he just didn''t want her to go to sleep, starving. Or he loved the baby in her belly and wanted it to be happy.

    The reason didn''t matter at all, as long as he didn''t do anything harmful to her.

    Holding the food container in her hand, Consuela silently pushed a small table in front of the man and opened it quickly. A moment later, the ward was filled with the rich smell of the dishes.

    The smell of the dishes liked a hook, making her unable to resist the temptation anymore. She swallowed uncomfortably, looked up and began to talk about what had happened yesterday.

    "I''m sorry. I asked you something I shouldn''t ask that day. I won''t ask you again."

    There was an old saying that if the wrong person apologized at a dinner party, he or she would be easily accepted.

    When he saw how much she wanted to eat, he felt bad, but only for a second.

    "Nothing. Let''s eat." "I have always been magnanimous," Richie added, even though his face was pale and his heart was calm

    She lowered her head, not daring to say anything else to defend herself. Her fists clenched as she lowered her head. She said to herself in her heart that if he was generous, then there would be no narrow-minded people in this world.

    The two didn''t know each other''s thoughts. During the meal, the atmosphere was harmonious and loved.

    After she helped Richie sit on the bed, she

    How easily deceived she was!

    "I thought he wouldn''t refuse to drink it. It turns out I was wrong." The woman in the office supported her head with her hand, looking disappointed.

    It seemed that she had remembered from the very beginning that Richie couldn''t drink the soup, but she had deliberately forgotten it.

    Consuela twitched her mouth, but Cassie didn''t seem to care. She received the lunch box without a second thought and handed her the note on the desk.

    "Well, now he can only have a little liquid food for nourishing the stomach. The porridge in the restaurant is very good, with your man''s name on it, you can have a 20% discount..."

    "Thank you very much." Consuela nodded and left with a flushed face. She was irritated by what Cassie said.

    "Are you blushing now?" She closed the office door, preventing the woman from making fun of her.

    When Consuela was about to make a call, it struck her that she had no idea of what kind of porridge he liked.

    There was no such a rule on the Secretary List.

    She entered Cassie''s office, making her laugh. Then she ordered the breakfast.

    When she walked into the ward, the man didn''t even look up. He asked directly, "What mountains and forests have you been to?"

    Why did it take so long?

    The location of HR Hospital was very good. In front of it was a food street in the business area, with a variety of restaurants and so on.

    Where did she go to order the food? It took more than half an hour.

 Chapter 58 A Day And Night In The Hospital (2)

    Feeling he was more approachable, Consuela teased him with a smile, "Why are you so angry?"

    Richie glared at her, but said nothing.

    The woman closed the door, with a luxuriously packaged bag in her hand. She carefully took out the porridge from the bag.

    She fixed everything for him and waited for him to drink.

    His eyes darkened. He forced a smile and said, "My hand hurts. You feed me."

    The man leaned his head back a little, his beautiful eyes gleaming. Since he said so frankly, Consuela was stunned for a while.

    She had been with him for so many hours, but she still didn''t find he had this symptom. He always got out of bed and took things at one go.

    She knew this man wanted to order her to do things, but she was too furious to say anything about it. Even if he wanted to eat shit now, she would not stop him.

    She was always so sweet.

    With a sigh, Consuela stirred the porridge with a spoon. She had never fed anyone before, and she was not good at feeding.

    But it was not difficult to see that she had been very clumsy and careful all the time.

    Just like feeding a child, the woman fed the man with a mischievous smile on her face, "Oh, open your mouth."

    Wasn''t he a naughty boy who made trouble when he didn''t get his attention?

    Nobody had ever told her what kind of illness had happened to him, so she had always simplified his condition into the least.

    She shouldn''t sympathize with this fickle man, otherwise she wouldn''t know what would happen to her in the end.

    Richie laughed. He ate the porridge obediently. The taste was light, like a mixture of sugar.

    It was not oily at all. It got the point. His stomach, which was fastidious by Nancy, at this moment did not feel bored.

    At noon, Wendy came to visit Richie with a big bag of things. The lady looked at her son''s pale face and suddenly her eyes became red.

    She was blaming him for his faults. "I told you to be busy every day. Now you can have a day off," she teased.

    "No, I don''t think so," said Richie, breaking her fantasy with a simple cough.

    Right after he stopped coughing, a glass of water was handed over to hi

    The man bent his long leg and stood in front of her, blocking her way. He seemed to have lost in his fragrance of mint, which could be smelled everywhere.

    Richie, as a pervert, pretended to have a problem with his hands and asked Consuela to help him use the toilet.

    His teasing made her blush. Unable to maintain her composure any longer, she said in a serious voice, "The nursing worker is more professional than I at this point. You''ll make it quick."

    The words were so weird. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she couldn''t figure out the man''s expression.

    "If you dare to call a nursing worker to help me, you will be dead meat." The man leaned back against the wall and said slowly.

    Burning with rage, Consuela lowered her head and stole a glance at his long leg which was resting on the ground. She then said while clenching her fists, "Let me help you get inside, okay?"

    However, she didn''t expect that Richie could be so mean to her. He brushed his thick eyelashes and smiled with white teeth. "My hand hurts."

    "You are so shameless!"

    With a hollow smile, Consuela helped the man walk into the bathroom. Then she helped him unfasten his loose trousers. Lowering her head, she could also feel the vigorous heat.

    The whole process could only be described with two words "the embarrassment", endless embarrassment.

    If she was bold enough, she would definitely break his third leg.

 Chapter 59 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (3)

    Richie seemed to be in a good mood the whole day. As his employee, she could feel that most.

    It was the man who was always serious enough to make her want to make a new head for him.

    When he said that although there was a flaw, it was all right, everyone in the video conference was dumbfounded for more than ten seconds.

    Was he possessed by a ghost? Richie was a man who had always been emphasizing perfection. And this time, he easily let their design concept pass.

    "Anything else?" As he spoke, his voice was as cold and thin as ever, filled with a faint twilight glow.

    Consuela stood on the balcony, watering a pot of green plants. The dim sunlight spread all over her. She held the kettle with a bright smile on her face, more attentive than the time she treated him.

    As soon as this idea appeared, it was interrupted by a person at the other end of the line. It was a long report.

    After pouring water into the green plants, she turned around and closed her eyes again. She could only see half of his serious face. His eyebrows knitted into a frown and his face darkened with displeasure.

    He must be having a meeting. Even if he was sick, he was busy all the time except teasing her occasionally.

    For him, money was endless. The more he earned, the better.

    When she grinned and tried to look away, the man seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly looked up. The other half of the hidden face in the dark was also immersed in the sun.

    The man with delicate facial features slowly extended his eyebrows, his lips slightly curling without a word.

    Obvious seduction.

    The girl, however, was not ambitious at all. She smiled in embarrassment, turned around quickly, pretended to be busy. In addition, she was caught peeping at him, and was seduced with a smile.

    She really did not have any resistance of the handsome man, and she always kept a state of admiration for all the beautiful things.

    Even if she knew the bad nature of that person, she couldn''t do anything to him. Well, she also dared not.

    At dusk, Emily brought some clean clothes to the hospital for Consuela. Richie explained stoutly, "I still need someone to serve me pe

    rned her head to look at the hand resting on her shoulder. There was a wry smile on her face.

    Cassie had no idea that the relationship between Richie and her was nothing more than friendship.

    One day, she would cry in the future.

    While they were chatting, Richie went to the bathroom to take a brief shower. After he was rejected by Consuela, he hired a nursing worker.

    Cassie sat beside her on a stool and asked, "How did you get this big ice bar in human shape?"

    Well, how could he be taken down? Maybe they were directly drugged... And the relationship between her and that man was not what she imagined.

    Consuela didn''t want to tell her the truth, so she told her, "Don''t abandon. Don''t give up. Let him know your advantages and benefits then let him know the chance that you hit it."

    "You still have to have several great skills, such as grasping his stomach."

    Then there was spiritual chicken soup and voice transmission.

    Cassie nodded and listened carefully. It was not until she left that she realized what she said was nonsense and didn''t give her a piece of advice.

    "You are such a good talker. What a waste of your talent if you don''t do the advertisement business," the man said with a sneer.

    Frowning, Consuela turned her head to one side and asked, "I wanted to do that, but are you going to release me?"

    "No," Richie simply answered.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at him. She knew the nature of the man.

 Chapter 60 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (Part 4)

    In the evening, the lights in the ward were turned on, and the sky was dim. Rubbing her eyes, Consuela looked at the energetic young man and yawned.

    Consuela stretched herself and asked with a bent head, "You look energetic after getting sick, don''t you?"

    He was strong with developed limbs.

    The man removed his gaze from the laptop and transferred it to the woman''s sleepy face. "If you are sleepy, come over here to sleep."

    Yawning with her head resting on her hand was not a easy thing for her.

    She was waiting for him in the villa when he came back late, just like this, sitting on the sofa and sleeping unconsciously.

    Consuela opened her eyes in amazement. The man had kept smiling for the first time. A dash of indescribable smile crept onto his face.

    That really frightened her.

    Consuela didn''t think too much about it. She simply tucked herself in and asked, "You can''t sleep. Do I need read books for you?"

    It was said that children always asked adults to read fairy tales for them, but for the giant babies at their age...

    She might need to read a few pages of the Bible to cleanse the holy things such as mental belief.

    The man looked at her and said in a cold and distant tone, "Do you want to try my bottom line?"

    He didn''t give her the cold face. She must have learnt how to be naughty.

    Being irritated by Bun''s joke, Consuela couldn''t help but shiver. She stood up and waved her hand, saying, "you''re just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."

    ''If you really dislike me, beat me.''

    She could only say these words in the bottom of her heart, and she was not sure if that man with bad temper would beat her if he said it out.

    In the dark night, the moon shed silver light all over the plants on the balcony. Being treated coldly, Consuela couldn''t help but get in the bed.

    Richie liked to occupy the middle when he slept, and Consuela followed him to sleep on the edge of the bed.

    Dissatisfied with the distance, Richie frowned and pulled her into his arms. He snorted as if he was in a good mood.

    Unable to break free from Richie, Consuela opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "You have a sharp pain in your hand, don''t you?"

    Now her arms were firmly g

    ures had been blurred under the pressure of the PR Department of Sruthan Group.

    It was hard to tell who they were.

    As she squeezed out of the encirclement, she suddenly saw a familiar person. She was about to greet her, but that person had disappeared into the crowd.

    It was Debbie whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    Why did she rush to the hospital? Besides, it was supposed to be working hours.

    She took out her cell phone and surfed on the Internet, finding that she had replied to the message she sent yesterday an hour ago.

    Although they hadn''t known each other for a long time, both of them had a feeling that they regretted not to have known each other before. So they couldn''t express their feelings in words.

    After walking out of the hospital for some distance, Consuela began to call Debbie. After a long while, the phone was finally connected.

    A clean, attractive male voice flowed out of the microphone. "What''s wrong?"

    This sudden question shocked Consuela. She looked at the caller''s name and was more confused after she confirmed that it was Debbie. What was the situation now?

    It seemed that the stranger was unsatisfied that she didn''t answer his call. "You want her. Call her later."

    Without waiting for her response, he hung up the phone.

    The ringtone was busy, so Consuela had to put down her phone.

    It seemed that Debbie came to the hospital to visit her friend, but which friend she was visiting needed to be studied.

 Chapter 61 Stay With Each Other Every Day In The Hospital (5)

    Consuela walked to the gourmet street while the man in the ward was slowly waking up.

    The sun was shining brightly. As usual, Tim knocked at the door of the ward. Before he got permission, he pushed the door open and came in.

    As far as Tim was concerned, Cassie didn''t dare to act recklessly.

    When he entered the ward, Tim''s heart missed a beat when he saw Richie''s gloomy face.

    Unluckily, Consuela wasn''t here.

    When Richie saw the person, the hope in his eyes was vanished. He asked in an unfriendly tone, "Do you come here to see a patient without any gifts?"

    When he just woke up, the woman had disappeared. He was dissatisfied when Tim suddenly appeared. He thought it was the woman who came back.

    Tim wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was obviously looking for trouble.

    "I''m here to care about you. I don''t know what you want." He shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness. His original plan was to be this man''s competent assistant.

    "Did you see her?" he asked coldly.

    "Ahem, I just arrived, and I didn''t see Consuela."

    Seeing that man''s face clearly showed that he didn''t need him, Tim could only squeeze out a bitter smile. He must feel the life was so wonderful that he came here to look for trouble.

    Richie stood up and walked steadily into the bathroom with his pale face. He turned his head and said to the person standing outside, "Why can''t you find her if you don''t see her?"

    He was confused as to the reason why the man was so aggressive?

    Tim wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare to do so. Feeling aggrieved, he answered, "Yes, my boss. I''m going to bring her back right away."

    Consuela was not stupid. She had a pair of hands and healthy feet. Maybe something had happened to her when she left the ward, or she might just do something else for him.

    Why did Richie worry about Consuela so much?

    He couldn''t understand the feelings of losing something in love.

    He heaved a long sigh, when the man in the bathroom got angry again. "I asked you to look for her. Do you still have any complaints?"

    Tim quickly denied, "No, I don''t dare to complain at all eve

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    used by his words, Consuela couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She looked at his confident face and nodded, without saying anything else.

    "Come here." The man walked back slowly to the bedside, patted the snow-white quilt, and stared at Consuela who was standing at the door.

    His meaning was obvious.

    Consuela didn''t have the time to think too much. She walked up to him and asked anxiously, "You look unhappy. Are you hurt somewhere else?"

    Richie frowned. He found that this woman seemed to care about him a lot, but she was heartless.

    In the past few days, as long as he looked pale, she would ask him if he felt uncomfortable.

    Was it true that she didn''t understand or didn''t want to?

    The man looked at her with his eyes wide open, just like a spoiled child, "I thought you wouldn''t come back once you left. I still can''t believe it when I see you now."

    But his tone was inexplicably sad, as if he had touched something bad.

    It occurred to her that something that had happened three years ago and that woman hadn''t come back since then.

    "Consuela''s porridge is so delicious. I have never eaten such delicious porridge before." Tim opened his mouth in time to break the man''s sadness.

    Knowing what he meant, Consuela rubbed her forehead speechlessly.

    With a false smile, Richie said, "It''s useless for you to be jealous."

    Tim bumped into the man again and wrinkled his nose.

 Chapter 62 An Encounter In The Hospital

    After the three of them finished eating their porridge, Consuela received a phone call and walked to the balcony. She completely ignored Richie''s inquiring gaze.

    It was Debbie.

    Before Debbie could say anything else, Consuela asked with a stern look, "Who answered your phone? Don''t tell me he''s your brother. I remember you told me you''re the only child in your family."

    Her tone was somewhat domineering. As expected, the weak would be gradually infected after being together with the strong for a long time.

    Sometimes she even felt that she was a bit similar to Richie.

    Debbie didn''t expect that she would ask such a straightforward question. She explained vaguely, "That''s one of my ordinary friends. I just went to the bathroom, and you happened to call me."

    She blurted it out without a pause. If the man hadn''t kept silent for more than ten seconds, she might have believed it.

    "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Consuela asked, taking a bite of the grape angrily.

    It was impossible for an ordinary friend to come here in such a hurry without any precaution. She could put the phone next to him.

    It was a poor lie.

    Debbie said in a low voice, as if trying to avoid someone, "Actually, that''s my cousin."

    Before Consuela could finish her sentence, a loud bang was heard from the phone. Then the man''s voice was heard again.

    The man chuckled and said, "I am her beloved brother."

    His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was in an extremely happy mood.

    When Consuela was about to say something, the man who had cleaned up the table walked up to her slowly and rested his chin on her head.

    A muffled voice came from above, "Who are you calling so happily?"

    The smile on his face became bigger and bigger, which even made her feel a little uncomfortable.

    As soon as she heard the scary voice, Debbie grabbed her phone from the man''s hand and asked in confusion, "Consuela, are you...

    You... With whom?"

    Her words were cut off in a busy tone.

    She took down the phone and looked at the time on the screen. She remembered the familiar voice. It was Richie, her boss, the CEO of Sruthan Group.

    Sure

    were deep and bright, as if all her expressions could be seen in the dark night.

    He lowered his head and was about to kiss her, but he pretended to turn over and pouted.

    He kissed her soft lips and kissed her full of collagen face. What a pity!

    It was dark in the ward when Wendy came. She turned on the light subconsciously and saw the harmonious couple on the bed.

    They both slept against the bedside table. The woman''s head was on the man''s shoulder, and the man''s head was on the woman''s head.

    They looked sweet and harmonious.

    Wendy chuckled and immediately turned off the light and gently closed the door. As she was teased by the noblewoman who accompanied with her, she said, "What did you see?"

    "Stop talking about me. Let''s go to see your son first." Wendy suggested with a smile. Her face turned a little ruddy.

    The woman dressed in thick clothes next to her smiled but said nothing. As an old person who had the experience, naturally she could tell something from the expression on her face.

    She couldn''t help fixing her eyes on the closed door for a few seconds, but was pushed away by Wendy.

    They were very familiar with each other and spoke without any scruple. "Why are you more anxious than me? I almost doubt that boy is your biological son."

    Rose looked up at the face that was a bit like her and shook her head helplessly. "Anyway, he is my nephew."

    The two companions left quickly.

 Chapter 63 An Encounter

    The man in the ward opened his eyes after his mother left, but he was actually awake all the time.

    He just fixed his position and didn''t want to wake up the sleeping woman.

    Moreover, when his mother came here at this time, there should be nothing urgent and nothing to worry about.

    The man was so considerate that even he himself doubted if it was really him.

    Occasionally, the birds stopped outside the window. The chirping sounds didn''t sound pleasing at the moment.

    He raised his head slightly and looked at the woman frowning. She was really unhappy all day. Even if she was sleeping, she still frowned.

    He raised another empty hand, laid it on the woman''s raised belly, and whispered on her head, "I really hope that you can give me a healthy baby."

    He hoped the baby in her womb wouldn''t be affected by her moods now and then.

    Perhaps even he himself didn''t notice that there was an unutterable emotion in his eyes at the moment. It was light and sentimental.

    Consuela opened her eyes and heard Richie''s words. Her heart ached as if it was cut by a knife.

    A gust of cold wind blew into the ward, but she could do nothing.

    She didn''t have any tonics to sew her skin, nor did she have any self-defence skills that could prevent herself from more hurts.

    Although he said he was worried about her in the morning, the gentleness he showed was all for the baby.

    What did she hope before? Could he forgive her if she treated him better?

    It was impossible. Even though she hadn''t done that, he still insisted that it was her who drugged him, so the method of torturing her had been waiting for her.

    However, by accident, she got pregnant.

    That was why he threatened her to stay out of the complicated things when she was doing wrong.

    If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have to fight alone. The Xia Clan and her future would be ruined by this man.

    But when she thought it through, she only felt disappointed.

    Consuela rolled her body in his arms, and as she kept her body unmoved by the bedside, she heard his low voice, "Are you awake?"

    When he heard her hoarse voice, the lights in

    n as she entered the stairwell, Debbie took off her dark brown sunglasses. With a breathless expression, she said unhappily, "That damn man called his mother here..."

    She paused, teeth gritted, and clenched the sunglasses on her hand. The low sound could be heard even by Consuela.

    Afraid that the young woman was immersed in her memory, Consuela added, "And then?"

    "That shameless guy wanted to force me to marry. Fortunately, I ran fast. I jumped from the balcony to the next ward." After a short pause, she looked better and continued, "You don''t know how angry he was at that time."

    At the thought of that coquettish man, with a dark face, Debbie raised her eyebrows and burst into laughter.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She felt like that the physical and mental fatigue of the past decade was all on this woman. She composed her hands, "Good luck to you."

    It seemed that the man, whose voice was so familiar and sweet, had fell in love with her. Consuela wondered why she came here in a hurry since she disliked him so much.

    When she said that, the expression on her face was even angrier. "It''s him who forced me to do this."

    Consuela rubbed her forehead and sighed helplessly. "What exactly has he done to you?"

    She wanted to give that man a good beating for his bad temper.

    But it turned out that she had to be a low-key person, and as expected, she was caught weak points.

 Chapter 64 The Encounter

    Debbie winced in pain, but in the end she didn''t say anything.

    She wouldn''t tell everything to her intimate relatives or friends.

    Letting out a sigh, Consuela didn''t want to make things difficult for her. "Don''t come here as you have constipation. Tell me how to help you first."

    She had no idea what she could do to help her.

    Now that she was out, shouldn''t she leave the hospital directly?

    She impatiently pulled her short hair and said, "It''s all that bastard. His men are outside the hospital. If I go out, I''ll be caught."

    Otherwise, she would have already thrown her feet away and left.

    She raised her head to look at Consuela and asked in a hopeful voice, "You know someone here. Consuela, would you please help me leave here without any worries?"

    If Richie was willing to help, she wouldn''t have to take the risk to leave.

    "Actually, I don''t know him very well..." Lowering her head, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Even if they were friends.

    She could do nothing to help.

    "I am going to die." Debbie was so angry that she smashed her head against the wall.

    She was surprised to hear what Consuela and her boss had said, but she couldn''t help but think of the serious look on that man''s face.

    How could a nobody like her have the nerve to ask him for help.

    She was telling the truth. She didn''t want to have anything to do with that insidious man.

    Now it was just a tangle between two people. If his mother found out, it would be terrible.

    But that person seemed to be anxious to stir up trouble, secretly trying to push her away to be recognized.

    Noticing Debbie''s hesitation, Consuela stretched out her hand and pulled her back. With a scornful smile, she said, "Debbie, why are you so... Unable to describe."

    This was the first time that she found Debbie could be so impulsive to avoid meeting someone.

    It was truly inconceivable and aroused her curiosity greatly.

    But she was totally mad at him. Mindlessly, she corrected her, "Don''t call him loved brother. He''s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    his mother, who was facing Consuela.

    When she heard this, Debbie who followed her closely opened her eyes. She covered her mouth with her hands to stop herself from screaming.

    ''Oh my God! The woman standing in front of me is the wife of my boss!'' she thought.

    What a mysterious world!

    She was not only a straightforward woman, but also had a way to hide her true feelings. That was why she was able to learn how to live from the surface of the world.

    To be a secretary who was also called tea girl.

    At this moment, without turning her head, Consuela could feel the intensive gaze from behind her, as if she was going to be eaten by it.

    The man dressed in loose hospital gown came out of the balcony. When he just finished his call, he rubbed his forehead and said tiredly, "This is my aunt. You haven''t seen her before. I planned to take you to see her after I get better a few days later."

    The old woman was Wendy''s cousin.

    He chuckled, and his arrogance over the phone was gone. This man changed his face very quickly, just like changing faces in the Peking Opera.

    Unable to show her face at this time, Consuela let the man touch her head and smiled back at him.

    "Hello, auntie."

    She took out a wooden box from her handbag.

    "We are in such a hurry that we don''t have much to present, so please take this bracelet."

 Chapter 65 What A Mess (1)

    She said in a polite way. The jade bracelet in the wooden box was extremely good. Even Consuela, who didn''t know what''s what, could tell that it was not an ordinary object.

    Did the members of the Ye Clan spend so much on sending presents?

    She raised her head to look at him, as if she was unable to hear his words any more.

    Now Consuela knew clearly that she was living under Richie''s roof. Although she was not willing to do that, she had to ask Richie for help with everything.

    "This is aunt''s gift for you. Take it," said Richie in a low voice. He did not respond to her sight.

    Consuela took the bracelet quickly, fearing that it would disappear all of a sudden. "Thank you, aunt."

    The woman returned her with a smile. Before she turned around to leave, she saw the woman behind Consuela. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion.

    "This lady looks familiar. Have we met before?"

    It was an old cliche. If it was said by other young men, they must be flirting.

    However, she seemed serious when being asked by the woman.

    The shocking woman who had already been shocked by the sudden truth could only shake her head subconsciously when she heard the question.

    She had never seen such a magnificent woman, even in Sruthan Building. She had not seen much of the world.

    The woman laughed at herself and put down a trace of doubt in her heart. She turned around and walked to Wendy. "Then it should be my mistake. I''m getting old."

    Although she didn''t remember the woman clearly, she felt she looked familiar.

    They must have met somewhere before.

    Richie let go of his hand on Consuela''s waist and asked with a frown, "A secretary of Sruthan Group?"

    "What? ¡­¡­ Yes, I am." Debbie didn''t know what was going on until she saw the man winking at her.

    It was out of her expectation that the boss could remember a passer-by like her who was busy working but had never seen him before.

    All the documents she was familiar with were taken to the CEO Office directly.

    Moreover, there was a secreta

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    fly."

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "It seems that he really loves you."

    The man kept calling her, so he must be worried about the woman who had a poor brain.

    If she met such a person, no matter what kind of grievance he had, it would be delayed for a while. And there would be more unreasonable things in the file.

    Shocked by Consuela''s words, Debbie lowered her head with disappointment flashing in her eyes.

    If possible, she also wanted to be with him, but there was something that missed.

    The woman on the other side asked with doubt, "Little girl, have we really never met before?"

    Debbie swallowed the food in her mouth quickly and looked up. When she was about to answer with a smile and politeness, her eyes were slightly stiff when she saw the woman''s face.

    Her hands on her legs were trembling.

    This woman seemed to be that man''s mother. She had seen her photo in his photo album not long ago.

    Just because she was so excited about the relationship between Consuela and the boss that she didn''t observe the woman at all.

    Now the sudden attack made her unable to stand still.

    It didn''t matter how this person felt that she was familiar. Now the most important thing was to leave here. Sure enough, hospitals were full of danger.

    She would rather run to that man than be exposed here.

    What a mistake!

 Chapter 66 What A Mistake They Made (2)

    Debbie smiled peacefully. Her beautiful short hair was dyed by the sun and she continued, "Auntie, maybe it''s because I''m pretty. A few of us look like me in my hometown."

    The woman was amused to see that she didn''t seem to know her. She turned over the page and found the girl familiar.

    She must be an important person I''ve met lately.

    The woman turned her head and said to Richie, "You and your cousin are also lucky. You have both been selected to be sent to hospital on the same day."

    Then the three of them began to discuss about their future plans. Consuela idly ate her food, and picked up a slice of food for the woman next to her.

    Debbie kept chuckling while having her bountiful lunch unhurriedly, her palms wet with sweat.

    ''That bastard! You''d better pray to God every day! Otherwise, I will get hold of you!

    I will show him how capable I am.''

    Consuela, who was closest to Debbie, could tell how nervous she was now. Her hand was already beginning to bleed.

    She glanced at Debbie from head to toe. An idea struck her, but she held back.

    After dinner, the two old women were chatting with Richie about their daily lives.

    Consuela was stunned by Richie''s filial piety.

    After saying goodbye to them, Debbie dragged Consuela to the gate and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t ask anything now, Consuela. That man almost drove me crazy."

    Even if the woman wasn''t arranged by him, she would still connect her as a conspiracy role.

    Consuela waved her hand as a sign of compromise. She grabbed her arm and said, "Okay, okay. I won''t ask you anything. Could you please calm down first? Where are you going?"

    If she left now, maybe those people would still stay outside. Wasn''t she afraid?

    "I''d like to throw myself into the net." Debbie said with a bitter smile.

    The elevator just opened. After they went in, Debbie pressed a button. The reception in the elevator was bad, and the phone was temporarily blocked.

    Debbie didn''t want to count the calls. ''This man is so crazy and stubborn... Retarded.''

    Tapping her chin, Consuela commented, "You''re a coward."

    "Y

    He stood up slowly, and his thin lips touched her ear tip. He threatened in a low voice, "Don''t reveal the plan."

    ''Ha-ha, what an impenetrable flirtation!'' she thought.

    Left with no choice, she turned her head away and didn''t make any response. The two old women, however, thought that she was just being shy. They laughed even louder and the conversation became whispers.

    She was more than embarrassed. The endless embarrassment, like a wave, swept over her.

    But she had to force a smile.

    Besides, the man in front of her wasn''t a patient at all since he was able to stand up and send people off. She wondered whether her trip to the hospital was going to end.

    A dash of disappointment flashed through Consuela''s eyes. She hadn''t gotten the chance to develop her fondness of him, but she had to leave right away.

    She was not reconciled at all.

    "What tricks are you thinking about?" On their way back, Richie asked her curiously, tilting his head.

    Being interrupted all of a sudden, Consuela regained her composure and shrugged her shoulders. "I''m just thinking about your illness. You''re getting better, aren''t you?"

    The man deliberately misinterpreted her words, snorted coldly and said, "Do you expect me to die as soon as possible and live as a widow?"

    Shaking her head, she warned, "Don''t curse yourself. You know how to spell ''spell''. Sometimes it''s quite effective."

 Chapter 67 What A Mistake They Have Made (3)

    The elevator door was bright, and the figure could be seen faintly in the silver iron walls. Looking at his face, Consuela smiled softly.

    The man looked down at her, with a smile in his eyes. He said coldly, "You can still laugh?"

    "I''m smiling. You will be happier, won''t you? Good mood is helpful for your illness. " She grinned and answered.

    This was what Cassie told her. Although it sounded like nonsense, she was a professional person after all.

    He didn''t know since when this woman became less and less afraid of him.

    Sometimes she talked back, contradicted and even wanted to get something from him.

    Was he too tolerant, or was she really heartless?

    As soon as the elevator doors opened, Consuela quickly stooped down and ran away from that man''s grip. Without waiting for him to catch up, she put her hands in her pockets and walked towards the ward.

    Naturally, as if she was at her own home. The man with a long face stood still and reached out to stop the elevator door that was about to close.

    Cassie came to change the dressing for the man. When she heard that the man''s mother came, she sighed and said, "Is your aunt''s son the handsome young man who has just won the new award on the Film Festival?"

    She stared at him as if she was thinking of the young man and regretted what she had done.

    The man replied calmly. He didn''t know how popular the guy was, but he did earn a lot of money for his entertainment company.

    "Oh my God! I lost the chance to flirt with my idol''s family members just because I had a diarrhea." Cassie cried out in grief.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She had believed that Cassie was only attracted to Tim.

    "Don''t be panic. He is in the hospital and you can go to see him whenever you want." Said Richie gloomily as he took some pieces of paper from the bedside table.

    The woman who was instantly pointed out an open road suddenly quieted down and immediately went out to check the ward number.

    She had been in a high position for a long time and nobody had had the chance to gossip about her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    edly and looked into his eyes with a smile.

    The man''s eyes passed her, as if he had just discovered an unexpected visitor. "Who is this lady?"

    When Consuela was about to say something, her hand was grabbed by the one beside her. She heard that Debbie said to him angrily, "She''s my friend."

    The man just smiled and said nothing.

    He turned to look at Cassie with a thermometer and frowned. "Is my temperature really high? But I just tested it, Debbie''s was higher than mine."

    His voice was full of intimacy. He didn''t need to tell her clearly who Debbie was.

    Cassie looked at the angry woman and laughed. "You were in hospital because your legs were injured. Actually, the temperature check is just to see if there are any concurrent symptoms."

    When Consuela and Cassie were out of the ward, Cassie felt like weeping but had no tears. She took a deep breath and glared at the innocent girl as she was about to leave.

    "Please do remember to ask for the autographs. If I can see my idol in my lifetime, I will not live in vain."

    With a sullen face, Debbie threw the postcards with the man''s signature to her and said, "Get out of my sight!"

    Not knowing what had happened between the couple, Consuela sighed helplessly and said, "I like him very much, but I''ll always be on your side."

    "Could you please not hold his signatures in your arms while saying that?"

 Chapter 68 A Classmate Gathering (Part one)

    "Don''t be so aloof. You''re an idiot," she said with a smile.

    She wouldn''t have any trouble if she was replaced with such a man.

    Looking at the regret on that woman''s face, Debbie was afraid that she would kill her friend by herself.

    "Got it. Go." Debbie waved her hand dismissively.

    She sighed in relief and went back to the ward. Seeing the man with bandage on his leg, she felt relieved.

    "Do you think my leg will be disabled?" After a short pause, he asked, "Will you still want me if I can''t stand up?"

    The woman pretended to be angry and laughed heartlessly. "Hey, don''t say such ambiguous words. You can stand up. I have never wanted you."

    Besides, he was unable to stand up because he could take part in several advertising photos that called for caring about disabled people.

    "Really?" The man also laughed, with a coquettish pink color in the corners of his eyes. What she meant was quite obvious.

    The woman made a gesture to hide the blush on her face and turned around quickly.

    Screw it! He asked while knowing the answer.

    On the other side, Consuela and Cassie got on the elevator.

    "Do you still want the autographs?" Watching the exciting scene unfold in the elevator, which had changed into a sad one, Consuela couldn''t help but shake her hand.

    She couldn''t help but sigh that the postcards seemed to be the landscape paintings of the man in the play. If she said that Debbie was not interested in him, she would never believe it.

    All of a sudden, Cassie turned her head away with great courage and said arrogantly, "I don''t accept gifts from my love rival."

    The ordinary brainless fan was not her type, but the woman who appeared now was too powerful.

    Her idol called her nickname affectionately, which could never be compared to the photo scandal.

    Consuela didn''t understand what was bothering her.

    Since she thought that it was a wise decision, then let her be. With a slight nod, Consuela put the postcards away.

    Actually, they had also made a lot of progress in this trip, but it was just that Cassie was too concerned about the intimate service of her ido

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    are you frightened? Don''t scare me. You have infiltrated into Sruthan Group, such a big company. Tell me. Do you look down on us old classmates?''

    The monitor was a squad leader who could comment on trifles as if sparks crashed into the earth.

    A powerful army that can ward off violent attacks with just one mouth.

    She was afraid that the monitor would continue to talk about this matter. So she immediately responded, "Okay, I''ll go to the party this time. Even if you don''t come, I will surely go there."

    When she had been in Sruthan Building, only her family knew about it. The monitor and her sister were good friends, so they should have known it clearly.

    They were waiting for her to dig a hole for herself, and then she would retort slowly.

    Finally the monitor said in distress, "Have a good performance in Sruthan Group."

    Consuela smiled awkwardly. In the past, she was just a secretary in the Secretary Department, but now she was treated as a high-ranking officer in the company.

    She felt so ashamed.

    She was not in the mood to watch the drama anymore. Looking down at her belly, she pinched it and thought bitterly.

    If she told someone that she had gained weight in the office after graduation, she wondered whether there was anyone willing to believe her.

    Luckily, it was still in winter and could be covered by thick clothes.

    She signed again, with full of helplessness.

 Chapter 69 Reunion Of Classmates (2)

    Consuela didn''t know how to explain it.

    Her refusal was blocked by her monitor. She had to show up now.

    The man who had been silent for a long time suddenly asked when he saw the gloomy expression on her face, "Are you thinking of a way to poison the child?"

    Frightened, Consuela didn''t know how to respond. Suddenly, she stopped massaging her belly.

    With a long face, she asked, "My classmate in high school arranged a local party. May I go there?"

    She really hoped that this man would be so arbitrary and cut off all her hopes.

    But the man seemed to contradict her deliberately. He answered casually, "whatever. Go if you want to."

    It was not good for the child to be kept like this. He thought that she should go out for a walk more and catch some fresh air.

    Consuela''s mouth was agape. Was he going crazy?

    "Don''t look at me like a fool. Actions speak louder than words." Richie frowned and looked at her coldly.

    Moved? No way! She wanted to beat him up now.

    The monitor also sent her an exact meeting time, which was this Sunday. She checked the calendar. It was Friday today.

    After all, it had been in such a hurry to force her to leave.

    However, the person on the other end of the line kept explaining to her that they hadn''t met for a long time. In fact, the time had already been fixed.

    As Consuela was a local, they informed her in the last few days.

    More than that and worse explanations, which confused her more.

    The final few days of notice. She didn''t know if they cared about her or something else. This should be an evil party.

    She didn''t want to go, but after hearing her words, Richie had started to arrange a driver for her.

    It was really hypocritical of her to refuse again at this time.

    The man elegantly closed the laptop and looked up at her with his narrow eyes. "I have no special requirements for anything else. I''ll find someone to go with you, but..."

    She took his words quickly,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ich was so elegant that it was different from the image she had experienced in her daily life.

    When she was in shock, the man in a formal handmade suit blinked his eyes, which eased a lot of embarrassment.

    Smiling, Consuela got out of the car and held the man''s arm.

    Without any hesitation, they walked into the famous club in L City with the invitation cards. A waitress led them to the private room booked by the class monitor.

    Richie had arranged Tim to take care of Consuela. If she went to the club alone, he would be worried about her.

    He was good at blocking drinks as well as joking.

    Pretending to be a successful man and being considerate to Consuela was not a difficult task for Tim.

    However, he dared not do anything to her.

    Although the man didn''t say anything, he said something eventually. He would call her from time to time to check what was going on.

    "Don''t be so nervous. I will take all the blame."

    "How do you know what was waiting for me?"

    The two of them opened the door to the VIP room, and instantly the wailing and howling of the persons pierced into Consuela''s ears. Amused, Consuela walked towards the room.

    The first one she saw was the woman who was about to get married. She was wearing a heavy make-up and smiled with her red lips twitched.

 Chapter 70 Reunion Of Classmates (3)

    Adriana stood by the door, blocking the road. When she saw the man Consuela was holding, there was a flash of resentment in her eyes, which was too fast to be grasped.

    She said sarcastically, not showing much affection. "Huh. When did you find a boyfriend? You''re so adorable. I''ve just heard from our monitor that you''re working in Sruthan Building. "

    "I didn''t expect that a silent and reserved person like you can do it now," She smiled amiably, as if she were smiling at a fox.

    Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela forced a smile. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to start.

    The way she spoke was still the same as before. Her sarcasm made her feel uncomfortable. But after all, she had grown up. The cool and arrogant expressions in the past had now turned into the beautiful smiles on her face.

    But there was one thing she could do. It was to be patient. She didn''t want to be the one who got in trouble again.

    All of a sudden, Tim said with a smile, "Miss, thank you for taking care of Consuela."

    After she was choked by the words, Adriana smiled embarrassedly and pulled down her face.

    Since she was still a student, the relationship between her and Consuela had been as stiff as ice.

    Both of them were standing at the door, looking very eye-catching. Not to mention that the class belle blocked the door and seemed to be greeting warmly.

    A few minutes later, the monitor who had just finished singing a song brought them in.

    "You didn''t come to the class reunion for many times. You''ve stolen a lot of attention today," said the monitor with a smile

    The dress Consuela was wearing was a new product pushed on a famous magazine. It was the brand new product, and the designer could tell that it was expensive and simple.

    The tall man was pretty considerate to her. He slowed down on purpose to let her follow him.

    The monitor lowered her head to see what happened. The woman with no make-up was wearing a pair of simple and elegant flat shoes.

    There was a large room for people to daydream.

    "Y

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ve learned hide handsome guys."

    As soon as the news of Adriana''s engagement came out, that woman had already become the hottest topic on the whole wechat world.

    They shared their selfies, wedding dresses and make-up, and posted them on the wechat moments one by one. They were afraid that single women wouldn''t be mad at them.

    After finding a seat, many people began to gather in the box, including some classmates who led their families and even some gifted children.

    Sitting aside, they were teaching the parenting methods. They told the stories of Adriana, the overlord of karaoke, and the class beau.

    Selina Liu also joined them, "Maybe you don''t know yet. But I''ve heard that they grew up together in the same military compound."

    But it seemed that he was not nice to the girl.

    They sat around the table and chatted with each other. As the lookers on, Consuela knew nothing about this.

    In the end, the conclusion was that both of them were from a military family, but the class beau wanted to do business. His father had blocked him again and again, but he never agreed.

    So his father changed the topic and asked him to marry Adriana before he was allowed to run a business.

    Then things developed into what they knew.

    Consuela asked in disbelief. People were all making up stories. It was hard to tell whether the story was true or not.

 Chapter 71 Classmate Gathering (4)

    But they said it with good reasons, which made people involuntarily enter the drama.

    When Consuela looked up at the couple in front of the song ordering platform, she had a totally different feeling.

    Besides, Tim said that the class beau had an excellent acting skill. It was so curious about what it was about.

    Suddenly, a girl asked in a low voice, "Consuela, why did you refuse the class beau''s love confession before?"

    The abrupt question drew everyone''s attention. They all looked at her, it was burning.

    The gossip was burning like fire, and she could even hear the cracking sound.

    When did she refuse him? Wait! When did the class beau tell her that he liked her? Where did the rumors come from?

    "What are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand." Consuela swallowed the grapes in her mouth and placed them down her throat.

    It was not good to have a cold feeling.

    The girl who had asked that question knitted her brows and responded, "Don''t worry about the class beau. Just tell us. We won''t tell anyone."

    As soon as her words dropped, people around all began to echo her words, urging her to say more quickly.

    "You''re so unkind to keep me in the dark." Obviously, Selina didn''t know the thing, either. She pointed at the woman''s nose and said.

    Tim beside her was obviously very interested. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her sad face with a smile, racking his brains to recall the past.

    The three of them stared at her expectantly. Consuela said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think I''m in it now."

    If a young girl at such a young age had been confessed, how could she have no memory at all?

    ''this is absolutely impossible. But I don''t know where did this person hear of it.''.

    "I remember that Terence took part in the basketball team before. My ex-boyfriend was in it, too. He told me." The woman sighed and looked helpless.

    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know it."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Selina sighed and shook her head, "What a pi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Because his elder brother turned a blind eye to his kindness.

    ''How could I waste so much time and energy to him? What a pity!''

    Smiling, Consuela got into the elevator. Then she stopped in front of the ward.

    The door was not closed. Maybe it was because that no one was around, or maybe they were not afraid of being overheard.

    "I didn''t expect that you married that little girl. Don''t tell me that it''s because of love." Cassie sounded impatient.

    The man''s indifferent voice was always attractive with a symbolic sound. "You want to know so much."

    "Are you going to get in the car first, to be discovered by your family, and then make up the ticket?"

    The man kept silent for a long while, so long that Consuela thought he wouldn''t answer her question. Then suddenly, she heard his voice full of disdain.

    "Or do you think I like to get married?"

    His words reminded her that all he wanted was to give the baby a legitimate identity.

    The reason why he was nice to her these days was that he wanted her to be in a good mood not to affect the baby.

    Somehow, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley as if it was pulled hard by two big hands and couldn''t get rid of them.

    With a bitter smile, she turned around and sat on a bench in the corridor for rest. Her face looked tired, and she suddenly felt very tired.

 Chapter 72 What The Hell Is Going On With You (Part one)

    Suddenly, she didn''t want to go in and face that man. Her joy after attending the classmate party was also crushed by his words.

    He could always trample her hope to the bottom of his feet without making the slightest effort.

    If all the things were for the baby, then what she was doing now was unnecessary.

    Superfluous was just like a wishful thinking in a love story. It really made people feel sad to hear it.

    In silence, she closed her eyes, and she could hear nothing.

    The phone in the bag, however, suddenly lit up. Consuela frowned as she took out her phone.

    Her head ached as she saw the name "sister" on the screen.

    During a period of time, she almost forgot her family, but she didn''t tell them.

    She didn''t know whether she should answer it or not.

    She raised her finger gently. When she just wanted to connect, her mobile phone had turned off. It seemed to solve a big problem for her.

    She sat in a chair and took a nap. She was awakened by Cassie and was shocked when she faced the woman''s face.

    She covered her mouth with one hand directly. Frowning, Cassie said, "don''t scream. I won''t dig out your organs to sell them."

    She said in a relaxing tone, but her expression carried weight inexplicably.

    The loud voice of the two affected Consuela. Consuela felt the look in her eyes was filled with pity.

    "Well..." She blinked and looked at Cassie, making a gesture to let go first, and she would never cry.

    "Why are you sleeping here? The man who was hot tempered called you a moment ago, but your phone was turned off. He was frightened." Cassie looked at her up and down, frowning.

    He was worried about the baby.

    "My calf was cramping, so I was sitting here to have a rest. But I fell asleep before I could think of anything." She replied as she scratched her head, her face sincere.

    In most pregnant women, their calves had been cramped several times. Some of them had got extremely inflamed.

    Cassie glanced at her with doubt and said, "Okay. I''ll give

    pt wearing sick clothes. He looked extremely healthy.

    Why did he have to stay in the hospital for so long?

    Cassie''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about it for too long. So she made a joke, "He has a chronic disease and the treatment is complicated.

    You see, he has to do all kinds of medical examinations and infusion every day. He doesn''t seem to be as healthy as before."

    The words was so hard for Consuela to swallow. She must be telling the truth.

    Besides work, the man carried out all kinds of complicated inspection every day. One of his hands was still covered with bruises.

    Suddenly Cassie teased. She blinked her eyes mischievously and said, "what''s wrong? Are you worried about him?"

    In fact, she still couldn''t figure out Consuela''s true feelings for Richie.

    It was impossible to say that she didn''t care about him. But she never cared about him sincerely.

    Maybe she just didn''t care about him as much as she thought, but, alas...

    "Yes. I''ve been worried about him." Consuela said with a reassuring smile.

    When the woman didn''t respond to her but smiled at her, Consuela realized that she had been fooled.

    As expected, the man behind her said in a lukewarm voice, "I accept your concern."

    He then cast a scornful glance at Consuela, which made her blush bright red.

 Chapter 73 What The Hell Is Going On With You (2)

    Life was peaceful. However, Consuela could feel that her state of mind had changed.

    She didn''t want to stay with this man for too long.

    The man sat on the balcony deck chair, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. From the corner of his eye, he saw the woman standing up. "Where are you going?"

    "Let me get some hot water." Consuela explained calmly, without a blush on her face.

    She picked up the hot water bottle in front of him and left directly. Wearing a loose thick coat, she looked like a moving ball from a distance.

    She did gain a lot of weight.

    The man on the video call was about to discuss, but the handsome man stopped talking.

    "Our cooperation on medical equipment...Mr. Richie, are you listening?"

    His question brought him back to his senses. Richie cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry. Please continue."

    After a long time, the woman still didn''t come back. It seemed that she was avoiding him deliberately.

    After doing the rehabilitation examination, he found that she was asleep. He got up and went downstairs to have a walk and she was sleeping. After she woke up, she began to leave with various excuses.

    He wouldn''t believe if there wasn''t anything wrong with her.

    He wondered what Consuela had done to make her escape from him.

    As Consuela was just a few steps away from the ward, her phone rang. It was Sheryl calling.

    "Why didn''t you answer your phone? Is there anything wrong with you? Don''t keep anything to yourself. Tell me. "

    Before she could answer the phone, Sheryl had spoken out a barrage of words of concern, which made Consuela upset.

    She could not say anything.

    Trying to compose herself, she said in a soft voice, "Sister, it''s my phone. You might be worried about me, but I''m doing great here. Nothing happened."

    She stomped on the ground and drew circles on the ground. Impatience and restless were all expressed in minor details.

    Sheryl''s lips twitched. She had heard that Consuela had become the center of attention at her c

    ow caution to the wind.

    Cassie was too shocked to speak, keeping a very strange expression.

    ''Oh my God! Were they eaten fire?''

    When she saw the long face of Consuela, she immediately helped her stand up.

    "Are you out of your mind, Richie? Can''t you think about your baby?

    A bad father like you should be forlorn and have no descendants."

    No matter what had Consuela done, she was a pregnant woman now and she needed to be taken good care of.

    Richie''s face was stirred. He looked at the woman in Cassie''s arms and sneered. He went straight to his ward.

    "Are you okay, Consuela?" Cassie did not have time to look at the man''s face, and quickly asked the woman who was clearly abnormal.

    Even though she had scolded him very hard just now, she had no choice but to protect the baby.

    Shaking her head, Consuela struggled to stand up and replied, "I''m fine."

    Then came the cold and unreasonable voice of that man, "don''t pretend to be pitiful here. Get out of here."

    Huh, he said ''get out'' not to appear in his sight.

    Cassie looked at the woman in silence, patting her on the back and comforted her softly, "don''t think too much about that madman. He is just an intermittent insane."

    "Thank you. I''m fine."

    He didn''t expect that the woman who didn''t look like her friends would be the one who comforted her.

 Chapter 74 What The Hell Is Going On With You (3)

    Consuela forced a smile, trying to comfort the frightened woman.

    In fact, even she herself did not expect that why things would develop to this point.

    In the past, Cassandra was just like a slave. Once she couldn''t endure any harsh treatment, her slave for him would be removed for the time being.

    "Don''t hold back. You just fell down badly. I''ll call the nurse for you." Cassie suggested, holding her to the seat.

    She really wanted to give the man in the ward a good beat.

    Let him do it. After that, his wife would be doomed to divorce him.

    Consuela nodded and stood up to leave. Then all of a sudden, she drifted off her seat, her mind in a mess.

    "Bang!"

    The woman fell on the chair. With a scream, Cassie held her up and shouted in the corridor, "nurse!"

    The scream was so loud to shock the man inside. Richie rushed out, and saw a pale woman being sent into the cart.

    For a moment, worry and impatience were intertwined in his heart, like a tangled and twisted hemp rope.

    Hearing the footsteps, Cassie looked back at him and asked with a smile, "are you satisfied now?"

    Her eyes were sharp and restrained, as if she wanted to see through his soul at the first sight.

    He pursed his lips and suddenly felt powerless. His lips were pale and his eyes were gloomy, like bottomless abyss.

    "If anything happens to Consuela, you will surely regret it in the future," Cassie opened her mouth firmly with no expression of hatred. Her eyes were so clear that the man could not breathe.

    He didn''t need the future. He regretted it now.

    The nurse pushed Consuela to the emergency room. "Doctor Han."

    Cassie straightened her white coat and ran to her without a look at him, as if she had given up on this man.

    She didn''t know what had happened between them. She only believed what she had seen with her eyes.

    Both the compulsive kiss and the sudden push were Richie''s fault.

    The man took a deep breath. With an impulse in the bottom of his heart, he rushed to the emergency room, but was stopp

    eople of the Ye Clan. Cassie yawned and shook her head.

    It was necessary for the two of them to discuss the couple''s business. It was none of other people''s business to make it up.

    Consuela had been awake a long time ago when she heard the man talking to Cassie. Her mind had been once again filled with fury.

    "It''s okay as long as the child is fine."

    Those simple but grateful words kept rolling in her mind again and again.

    All he did was for their baby. Didn''t she know it?

    "Why are you crying in your dream?" The man chuckled and felt much more relaxed.

    When he saw the tears in the woman''s eyes, he could only tease her, but no one responded to him.

    Maybe it was because Richie felt much better after knowing that she was all right. He put Consuela''s hand back to the bed and carefully tucked her in the quilt.

    He turned around to get some hot water. He wasn''t used to turning his head back, so he didn''t notice Consuela suddenly opened her eyes.

    Tears welled up in her eyes and dropped down to her long hair. The tears were wet and sticky, making her feel uncomfortable.

    She raised her hand and stroked her belly in circles. Her feelings became more violent like the wave.

    What should she do?

    Their marriage was a helpless and mutual torture, but it was tied up by their child. How long could their marriage last?

 Chapter 75 What The Hell Is Going On With You (4)

    The man went to pour a cup of water for a long time. When he came back, she could smell the flavor of nicotine, which was very light mixed with the fragrance of mint, but was very obvious.

    Consuela didn''t like any strange combination of smell. But she managed to keep her eyes from the man scanning her face. She didn''t even frown.

    She didn''t know how to face this man now.

    Tears, which showed weakness in her eyes, flowed more and more happily, revealing her deep uneasiness.

    The man stood in front of the bed and stared at her for a long time. His face was as pale as snow, and his eyes were as bright as stars.

    ''what a useless woman!''.

    When the man bent over to hold her, there was no sign. Consuela was taken aback by his sudden move.

    What was he doing?

    The light sigh sounded beside her ear, without any gaps, and it went through the eardrum directly, leaving a heavy blow on her heart.

    It was rare for her to see his helpless face. Richie was a man who always behaved superior and seldom showed his weakness in front of others.

    "Stop crying. Is your belly still very painful? If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me. Don''t hold on. I''m sorry, Consuela."

    His voice was gradually hoarse, but his apologize was like a sign which had engraved in her heart.

    When she was held by him, she opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above her. After hearing the man''s apology, her body trembled slightly.

    It turned out that he could do this to protect his child.

    He was really a good father.

    A sarcastic smile crept across her face. Tears coursed down her cheeks, wetted the pillow.

    He hugged her even tighter. This sensitive and suspicious man should have known that she had woken up, but he didn''t stop talking.

    It seemed that he didn''t mind that at all. He just wanted her to see him, helpless and fragile.

    His words touched the deepest corner of her heart.

    Her heart beat faster and faster. Listening to the man''s ambiguous tal

    sad he was, he could not shed tears. This abnormal and shameless jerk still thought he was a gentle man.

    Richie turned his face, kissed her eyes, and returned to the shoulder position again.

    His affectionate gesture warmed Consuela''s heart.

    She must be crazy now.

    "If this is what I want, I hope it can extend forever."

    Became love.

    Consuela froze for a short while. Was he expressing his feelings for her?

    Richie''s embrace was getting closer and closer. Consuela couldn''t break free from his embrace, but she couldn''t feel the hard distance.

    At this moment, she clearly felt that Richie was afraid that she would escape.

    "If this is not what I like, then I think, in the future, I will definitely do it."

    Love was a very strange thing. It came for no reason and grew confounded.

    No one knew what would happen in the end.

    "Consuela, I''ll spend the rest of my life with you,"

    As a matter of fact, he might be straightforward enough to express his love to her, but Consuela didn''t know how to respond, just wanted to laugh.

    She didn''t know why, maybe because she was happy, or simply wanted to laugh.

    But the man suddenly threw out a question, and her face was messy. Finally, she could only be numb and stiff.

    "Consuela, do you like me? If yes, shake your head; if not, nod. "

 Chapter 76 If You Like Me (I)

    There was no reply for a long time after he finished speaking.

    The two of them kept silent, knowing that each other was sober, but no one was willing to break this sudden tacit understanding.

    ''Do you like him?''

    She didn''t know, but it was just not as hateful as before.

    With a bitter smile, he buried his head in the woman''s shoulder. And the sheets were not soft touched by his straight nose.

    He had been proud all his life, but now he was defeated by a woman. He was expecting the result.

    Although he felt that Consuela was afraid of him all the time, he could notice that there was a difference when he treated her better.

    But, she was not sure if this kind of feeling could be called love.

    Squinting her eyes, she tapped the man on the back lightly.

    The words she wanted to say were all gone in the sparkling eyes of the man, which were filled with hope.

    He was waiting for her answer.

    ''He is good at playing. Yes, shaking head; no, nodding.''

    Consuela stared at him and nodded. When she saw the man''s eyes become dim, she shook her head again and chuckled.

    "Are you kidding me?" Richie asked, raising his eyebrows. His eyes darkened as he hugged her tighter.

    She shook her head and explained, "of course not. It''s just that I can''t believe it."

    She didn''t realize that this man had a bad impression on her before. She always thought that now he was just having an infusion and his brain was not clear.

    As for her doubt, well, if this man wanted to tease her, it was not necessary to lie with such words.

    But she thought he did all of these for the baby.

    Putting one hand on the bed, Richie caressed her brows and eyes with the other hand. "I allow you to do whatever you want to say and do whatever you want to do. Don''t be shy," he said in a husky voice.

    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the woman''s incredible eyes. She bit her lower lip and looked troubled.

    The two of them were never on the same level.

    How dare she be herself.

    With a g

    x Consuela.

    Although she was curious, she knew that they shouldn''t be disturbed.

    She took a step back under the man''s stare, but crashed into Tim who was in a hurry.

    Cassie muttered impatiently, "What''s wrong with you? Is there a ghost chasing you in such a hurry?"

    However, the man just ignored her and walked to the ward. He opened the door of the ward and began to report work, which was abnormally boring.

    Her face was as red as an apple. She covered herself with the quilt quickly, ignoring the curious stares.

    The well-equipped man opened the black folder. His voice was neither too loud nor too low, which made him completely darken his face.

    Cassie, who felt it was inconceivable, rushed forward and dragged him out. She slammed the door to block the dim and dangerous sight of the man.

    The woman pointed at Tim''s nose and said: "Are you too busy with your work recently? You are so stupid that your eyes are not working well. Why are you talking about work seriously in such an ambiguous atmosphere?"

    Was it really interesting to do so?

    Tim took a step back, looked down at her, and was a little impatient. He said in a slightly cold voice, "Are you finished?"

    His question was too righteous for Cassie, whose lips trembled, unable to utter a word.

    Was there something wrong with Tim''s brain?

 Chapter 77 If You Like Me (2)

    After a moment of silence, Cassie looked at him with her eyes wide open. She felt that an arrow was inserted into her broken heart again.

    Then the man pushed her away and walked straight inside, his eyes full of anxiety.

    "What''s wrong with you today? Why don''t you listen to me?" Cassie wanted to grab him, but it was too late.

    The clothes were brought in with the wind. The man in a black handmade suit looked very restless.

    The man whose face was dark and blue looked at Tim and couldn''t help wondering.

    The one who was good at observing people''s emotions was so ignorant now. He was just gossiping about something unimportant.

    There must be something happened in the company.

    Sitting stiffly in the bed, Consuela felt lack of air. She lifted her head slowly and saw Tim approaching the bed.

    She was lying in the inside of the bed, while Richie outside, Tim''s eyes only met hers for one second. Then he walked quickly to the calm man.

    Tim leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear. Consuela was stunned by the way he spoke, not knowing what he was talking about.

    At the same time, outside the ward, Cassie''s face was even darker. She raised her eyebrows and watched the two men whispering.

    They looked like a couple, and they seemed to be very interested in each other''s face. However, Consuela, who stayed beside them, was totally ignored by them.

    When the three of them were in the same picture, Cassie had taken for granted that Consuela was that vicious supporting actress who wanted to separate the young couple.

    After finishing his words, Tim stood straight again.

    The man on the bed, however, lifted the quilt and was about to leave when someone grabbed his sleeve with a little strength.

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela asked in a low voice, "where are you going?"

    She was really a little curious. They didn''t look well. But as soon as she uttered the words, she regretted. She wanted to know more.

    Richie''s face softened a little. "I have something to deal with in the company. I''ll be back soon," he said with a comforting smile.

    His tone was so gentle and he promised her to return.

    He lowered his head an

    r the military medical equipment we value. There''s something wrong with it."

    They didn''t know where Wang Group got the information that the total profit of the signed products was several times the total profit of the project.

    Those people of the Wang Clan, who liked to eat people to bones, were certainly not willing to let go of this opportunity.

    With his eyes fixed on the words jumped on the tablet, Richie said in a low and cold voice, "Tell me detailedly."

    Like the outside cold gathered at this moment, and broke out completely on him.

    But the car suddenly ran to the railing beside. The driver quickly turned the steering wheel, and there was a sound of something falling down behind the carriage.

    The driver realized that he had made a mistake, so he begged, "Sir, I''m sorry. Please give me another chance."

    The man sat there, and the documents in black and white were scattered on his feet.

    "One more word, I will make you unable to find home in this industry."

    The driver didn''t dare to say anything more because he knew the consequences of being dismissed.

    Tim looked up at him and took a deep breath to reduce the pressure brought by him. "That batch of pills should be sent to the front line. I don''t know why Wang Group suddenly want to break the contract."

    All of a sudden, just as he was calculating his interest, a phone call from the other side caught him off guard. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 78 You Are Really Something (1)

    The man''s slender fingers suddenly stopped moving on the tablet, and his voice was unclear. "What is that old fox''s idea?"

    Wang Group has a bad reputation in the industry. How could it suddenly break the contract?

    So there must be something that made them feel something more valuable.

    Tim''s face darkened when he remembered what those bastards offered. "Becker said that if there was 10% more on their original profit, they would withdraw all their belongings and refund the full amount from the market, and they are also willing to pay for their liquidated damages."

    He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless man.

    When the cooperation was about to come to an end, it was suddenly stopped and rose to the ground.

    If what they had done was exposed to the public, no one would be willing to invest in Wang Group from now on.

    "He is good at doing business." Richie sneered, and gloom clouded his slanted eyes.

    It turned out that Wang Group played a high game. They knew that when he was in a hurry, he was willing to sell at a low price. They would raise the price when something was necessary.

    Tim shut his mouth and dared not to make any reply. He sat straight elegantly. The butt of the tiger in a rage couldn''t be touched.

    Richie was the one who was the angriest about this matter now.

    They couldn''t think of a way to deal with it in such a short time.

    All of a sudden, Richie put away his cold demeanor and said indifferently, "contact the people in public relations department immediately to delay the negotiation and stabilize the black hearts of the old foxes."

    Whatever else, the goods must arrive at the designated place first.

    "I''ve already contacted them. They are on their way."

    But he didn''t know the result.

    Putting down the tablet, Richie coughed and swallowed the rust flavor in his mouth. He frowned his eyebrows, which remained the same as before he came to Sruthan Building.

    They hurried to the CEO Office. When the door was opened, they looked at each other, only to find that the woman inside was proud.

    Looking at the man''s pale f

    don''t you believe me? Will you believe me if I were Consuela who''s here today?" asked Laura impatiently.

    It sounded like she was trying to know more about Consuela and her impression on him.

    Without thinking, the man asked, "what do you think?"

    Laura''s eyes lit up with contempt as she thought that Consuela was a shameless woman who was good at luring men. She wouldn''t be able to compete with her.

    Laura chose to be silent. Now this man was obviously partial to that little bitch. It was wrong for her to say more. It was better not to say.

    After a thorough check, Tim reported, "Nothing was lost."

    But his suspicious eyes directly poked the heart of Laura.

    She turned to Tim and said uncertainly, "Who are you? You have already proved that I haven''t stole anything. Why are you looking at me like this?"

    Tim shrugged his shoulders. He was really innocent.

    It was Richie who ordered him to check and he just took a few glances at her.

    He said in a frightening low voice, "Who the hell do you think you are? Are you going to be sent out by the security or leave by yourself?"

    Laura took a deep breath and felt that the anger in the heart had burned to her head. "Richie, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten our past?"

    Her face turned pale immediately. She opened her eyes wide, hoping the man could feel a little warmth from the past.

    But she heard a sneer from the man.

 Chapter 79 You Are Really Something (2)

    His laugh froze all her hope.

    He didn''t want to recall the past with her, after he was with Consuela, that little bitch.

    He walked past her and walked towards the desk. "Don''t worry. If something is lost in the office, I will report it to your father and let the Li Clan know."

    "Richie, even if you don''t love me as before, you can''t do this to me now."

    Looking at him, Laura couldn''t control her temper any longer. Tim by the side took a few steps back in a hurry.

    He had no way to deal with this kind of situation.

    Although the Li Clan wasn''t a threat to them, they didn''t want to tear up the face completely.

    He turned her eyes to the man who had sat down with imposing manner, wondering how to ask the proud, conceited female peacock out.

    "I''m the chosen daughter-in-law of the Ye Clan, but why is Consuela accepted by you? Why can''t I enter your office?" She took a deep breath and said, "Richie, you''ve gone too far."

    His mother had slapped her across the face in order to comfort Consuela. Now he was desperately hoping that the bitch would say thank you to him, and get her out of here?

    ''No, I won''t let that bitch rest assured.''

    Richie didn''t even look at her. He was fed up with her nonsense. He opened the encrypted computer on the table and said indifferently, "get out of here. You are not welcome."

    The woman widened her eyes in disbelief, listening to the thin click of the keyboard. This was the man she had admired for a long time.

    Oh, did she fall in love with him before?

    "You''ll regret it, for everything you said and did today."

    He was so insane. The woman he had been partial to was able to make the nude photos public.

    "What I regret most now is that I am here to listen to your nonsense for so long." The man raised his hand, "Tim, take her out."

    Hearing the plain and heartless words, Laura was stunned for a while. She didn''t know when Richie became like this.

    How could he be so annoyed with her? He didn''t care about her prestige, nor did he care about

    ked him to do so. He actually could feel that the woman was unusual, but there was one thing that bothered him after another.

    He was so upset that he didn''t think too much.

    With Richie''s permission, Tim walked towards the window in a hurry and pressed a button on the computer. Then the video of the small window appeared.

    From the high definition video, Laura appeared in these days. It showed that she behaved abnormally regular and early.

    After a sneaky inspection of the office, she took out something from her handbag and quickly put them in some small places.

    The two suddenly looked at each other when they were watching the video. Soon, Tim pressed the button to close the video. With a darkened face, Richie reached out his hand and fumbled around the desk.

    After a while, he felt something slightly protruding in his body, and the man''s atmosphere was even more powerful.

    "What is it, boss?" Tim asked cautiously, wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    The man pulled down the thing he had groped and threw it on the European style office table with a bang.

    It was a mini bug.

    "She is really willing to spend money monitoring me." Richie snorted. His bright smile made people chill.

    He was extremely angry now.

    Tim opened the video again and dared not to turn around.

    Hopefully, the fire didn''t affect him.

 Chapter 80 You Are Really Something (3)

    Because of the extra size of the office, the woman in the video not only installed a bug in this place, but also walked around a few circles to pick out remote places to put more bugs.

    She still had a smile on her lips. She didn''t know why she was so happy.

    When they found twelve monitors following her gesture, they were amazed.

    It really cost a large amount of money, just as what Richie had said.

    And this woman was so bold. She had the nerve to play some tricks in the men''s office of L City, who was regarded as the yama.

    Perhaps she just thought that ordinary people would not install a monitor in their own office, so that she would be so bold to make small movements.

    Tim put all the monitors on the desk, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the man''s face carefully.

    As far as he had known about him for so many years, what he had shown would definitely be indescribable.

    With his forehead propped up, Richie ordered in a cold voice, "Send the videos and the monitors to the Li Clan."

    Let them have a good look at their own offspring. How satisfying.

    What face did they have to ask her marry him? And the woman knew that he was married, but she shamelessly scolded Consuela.

    Oh, look at her! Isn''t she saying that he was blind?

    What kind of wife he married was his own business. It was none of her business.

    In other words, all the instigators behind her were the members of her clan.

    Consuela''s face flashed through his mind. His face softened. He wondered what she was doing now.

    Tim couldn''t stand to see the man''s gloomy face suddenly turned into a smiling face.

    He could not help but shudder. He quickly packed up the monitors and also backed up the video.

    This might result in a deadlock between the two families.

    After they left, the man began to check the cooperation with Wang Group over the years.

    The principle of cooperation between the two groups was always the same, which was always dominated by the interests first. Sruthan Group fought hard and fought for what they wanted, but they never treated them shabbily.

    The cooperation of medical equipment l

    He stood up and walked to the French window, looking melancholy.

    Downstairs were small black dots as small as ants. They rushed on the wide street, and the cars drove like the wind.

    The higher a man stood, the more numerous people were looking forward to pulling him off.

    After telling the chief lawyer, Zed, about the case, Tim received a call from a member of the Li Clan, who was also an assistant.

    "As for the video and bug issues, I think we should have a face-to-face talk before we make a decision," the one on the other end of the line said formulaically

    A woman with a clear and beautiful voice. She might want to play the honey trap.

    Tim shook his head for his dirty thoughts. Although the Li Clan was no longer prosperous as before, it was still one of the top families in L City.

    ''As the saying goes, a starved camel is bigger than a horse. How can the decline go on? Aristocratic atmosphere... ''

    All of a sudden, the face of Miss Laura came to his mind. He had a headache.

    The noble temperament was something that could only be used to hide. When they got angry, they were more vulnerable than ordinary people.

    Urged by the man on the other side, Tim raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "Okay, no problem. Arrange the time and place, and we''ll talk in detail."

    No matter what schemes she would use, he had to go to see her. It was really frustrating. He was helpless.

 Chapter 81 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (1)

    As soon as the news of the cooperation collapse came out, Wang Group was sued at a high speed, and Zed, a lawyer with a trump card from Sruthan Group, went to court in person.

    There were rumors about it everywhere. A variety of people came up to spread the secrets about Wang Group, and a lot of unspeakable dark information.

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was the company which was dominated by the commercial tycoon suppressed the standing medicine, but couldn''t afford to make any comments.

    A message from Tim said that Li Clan had some different opinions on the videos and the monitors.

    The only thing he could think of was to stay out of trouble and fool him around.

    "Let''s see what they want to do first." The man answered, his voice cold and making it hard to say no.

    Tim frowned and replied. He was going to join the party, "Yes, boss."

    After the call, Richie looked at the copied report on the table and frowned.

    Wang Group had pulled his teeth out of anger and they were looking for death. In the past, they had done a lot of stupid things to offer money to others, but now they ruined their company, And a mysterious person who suddenly appeared at the customs and said to raise the price. Who was the person? Did he want to fight against Sruthan Group, or just wanted that batch of materials?

    There was no information on this mysterious person. So mysterious as if it was their illusion. There was no such a person at all.

    Moreover, there was a faint sense of unease in the face of Richie. That was just the right way and right time to show up., and even asked for a high price for it. This made the cunning foxes of Wang Group obsessed with it.

    It didn''t seem like a coincidence. Those missing medicine had been stored in the customs, and no one had taken them away.

    Richie squinted his eyes and read the report a few times. He began to be extremely curious about the identity of that person.

    His mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and the caller was Becker. Richie glanced at it and laughed.

    Now the old man must be seized with remorse because of Zed''s complaint.

    Sure enough, as

    and they had bad intentions.

    That night, the warehouse Wang Group used to store pills was set on fire. In the severe winter, the fire was set off in an odd way.

    Countless medicines were all burnt into ashes, and there was no way to estimate the loss of money. People only knew that the loss was huge.

    Over one night, the stock of Wang Group fell to the limit, and some people were selling their shares viciously. The financial department was exposed to the public and it was close to an empty loss. All the senior executives of Wang Group were anxious.

    Reading the newspapers, Becker gritted his teeth and wanted to light a cigarette, but his hand was shaking. He could not let the blue flame burn the long cigarette.

    In the end, he was so angry that he threw all the things on the sofa. His eyes were empty and dull.

    His son had just been rescued, and all his good luck had been taken away by God. His company was in imminent danger.

    Zed personally conducted the case and charged him with all the crimes. He would soon be proved guilty once the court made the decision.

    Suddenly, he touched his phone on the sofa and thought of the mysterious person who had cooperated with him not long ago.

    Suddenly, his eyes glittered with a faint green light, as if he was holding on to the last life-saving straw. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley with a busy tone.

    He couldn''t connect the mysterious person.

 Chapter 82 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (2)

    Three days later, the front line received the goods and materials. A high-level officer immediately thanked Richie on the phone.

    "Thank you so much for your goods and materials. On behalf of all the soldiers, I''d like to express my sincere appreciation to you," the man said in a sonorous voice.

    "You are welcome. It''s what I should do." There was a hint of smile in his voice.

    They talked for a while, and then Richie asked about the local condition as usual.

    "I don''t know..." suddenly, he asked in a very obscure way.

    The speech was interrupted directly, and the sound of someone patting on the chest could be heard through the microphone. "Don''t worry, I understand."

    The phone was hung up forcefully due to the time limit. Richie squinted his eyes and showed the most satisfied smile in the past few days.

    Now it was time to see Becker, the "good" friend in prison.

    After the lawsuit, there was only an empty shell of the Wang Group left, and it was then found that internal funds had been transferred maliciously, and many loan companies came to visit him.

    Because of the huge loophole in the funds, Becker was locked up in prison, and also for several cases before.

    He had done so many things, but it was all in vain.

    He had been in prison for a few days to reflect on what he had become. He didn''t know what it looked like, but he knew it wouldn''t be good.

    Which made him adapt to the change from being high spirited and vigorous to being imprisoned overnight. And he would definitely be extremely sad and happy.

    Richie drove himself to the police station where Becker was imprisoned. After he got through to the police, he directly went in to see Becker without his permission.

    The man was dressed in an orange prison suit. He huddled himself up on the edge of the bed and his eyes were as dull as seeing through the vanity of life.

    He was really a pretentious man.

    Just then, the prison door was knocked by a new policeman, and the chains made a long, crisp sound. "Becker has a visitor."

    He turned around and saw the man in a black overcoat. Then h

    using all his efforts to depreciate herself and elevate the other, which was the rule for the weak in negotiation.

    "Where is the agreement now?"

    "It''s in the place where I live, but it''s blocked now."

    The lawsuit ended with only underwear left. The company and villa were sold up.

    Richie nodded slightly and was about to go out. Becker was anxious when he didn''t hear what he wanted to say. "Richie, you can''t eat your words."

    The man seemed to smile and said lightly, "don''t worry. I''ll let you out after staying a little longer in the room."

    It was none of his business how to save him.

    He fished his mobile phone out of his pocket and made a call to Tim, briefing him about that thing and asking him to go to the villa to get it.

    He was about to drive himself to the hospital. Since that accident, he had never been back to the hospital. The cuts were a little painful because of the slackness.

    Thinking of Consuela''s face, Richie couldn''t help but chuckle. He was really enchanted by her.

    He wondered whether she had missed him these days.

    He looked for a few times on the phone, but there was no missed call or sweet messages.

    She didn''t care about others at all.

    After he parked his car and rushed to the ward, looking forward to seeing his little wife. When he pushed the door open, he saw Wendy sitting on the bed.

    She looked at him with a faint smile.

 Chapter 83 Stay With Your Wife (1)

    With a bitter smile, he closed the door. "Mom, why are you here?" Richie asked.

    His mother ran her fingers through her messy hair near her ears, squinted at him and asked in a blaming tone, "You know you are going to the hospital?"

    How could he be so reckless and leave his newly married wife in the hospital for three days.

    Luckily, Consuela had a good temper. Otherwise, such as her temper, she would cry as if being performed a domestic violence.

    "Mom, what are you talking about? Something happened in the company recently. I didn''t leave on purpose." He smiled innocently and lovingly.

    But it made her feel a little unbearable.

    "It''s not a big deal. Can''t you just let it go now? You are a patient yourself. How could you leave your pregnant wife alone in the hospital? "

    She took a deep breath and said, "I have a bad temper. I really don''t want to talk about you."

    The man was a bit helpless. Didn''t she finish all this?

    Consuela brought a glass of water for her. She smiled at the angry woman and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Have some water first."

    She didn''t even look at the man, but the woman who was revenging on him.

    Looking at her sensible daughter-in-law, Wendy''s mood was slightly calmed down. She really liked her.

    Glancing at the man standing by the door, she frowned again.

    Her son was lucky to marry such a considerate daughter-in-law.

    After the woman drank the water, Consuela walked to the bedside table and picked up a bunch of flowers, about to find a place to insert them into the glass.

    "Why don''t you answer my question? You think you have done the worst, don''t you?" Wendy looked at the man and asked in a low voice.

    Richie didn''t know what to say. He didn''t answer her question because he was trapped in it.

    He could only shake his head and kept silent.

    Looking up at the woman who was pretending to be busy with flowers in her hands, he felt extremely frustrated that she had not received any response at all.

    All he could do was to accept his mother''s education. Lowering his

    loud as he heard her jealous accusation.

    "What? Are you jealous?"

    "I like spicy food," she retorted

    The more she tried to hide, the louder he laughed. His face darkened.

    This man had no idea what a tender man he was.

    After a while, he explained, "the business in the company is a bit tricky, so I took three days off. I came here as soon as I finished it."

    But his credibility had been ruined.

    Consuela answered calmly. She pretended to lie on the bed, not wanting to talk to him anymore.

    Richie originally molested her with very pure mind, but when he approached her, his mind suddenly became unfocused.

    Her body was really fragrant, not light mint, but another strong fragrance.

    He took a deep breath and smiled flirtatiously. His eyes were thick with desire, and he was no longer as indifferent as usual. "You smell good."

    Not knowing why, Consuela blushed and said in a daze, "I''ve changed a different shower gel. It smells good. Do you want to take a shower first?"

    She had completely forgotten what she swore in the bottom of her heart that she would not talk to this man anymore.

    Richie was amused by her reaction. He tightened his grip and said, "you''re so cute."

    He wanted to swallow her in this way without leaving any bone.

    Consuela didn''t say anything in response. Such a frivolous tone didn''t sound like praise.

 Chapter 84 Accompany Your Wife (2)

    Before she could say something, the man loosened his hands and turned around.

    The sudden turn of the event surprised Consuela. She turned her body around and stared at the man, who was lying on the bed, furrowing his eyebrows.

    "Are you suffering from intermittent disease again?" Consuela asked.

    Richie looked at the ceiling, but from the corner of his eyes, he stole a glance at her. He asked coldly, "You want to see me get scolded, don''t you? Do you really want to leave?"

    "Will you?" She blinked her eyes, not knowing whether she expected it or regretted it.

    "I just said it. Do you really want to take it seriously?" His voice was as cold as ice.

    She didn''t know why she had offended him again. She could tell from his furrowed eyebrows that he was furious.

    But good-looking people had a law, whether they were eating shit or frowning, they were still good-looking, but the impact on people was always not very good.

    With a smile, Consuela raised her hand to shake off the man''s hand which was scratched by the knife again. "I didn''t know you''re so childish," she said sarcastically.

    Her words were stuck between his lips. She was so shocked that she swallowed her words.

    The man''s light fragrance came to her. She opened her eyes wide and did not know whether to refuse or accept it at ease. She heard a sneer.

    "Now you know it."

    She knew he was being childish?

    Consuela nodded her head heavily, just like a rattle drum. She had thought that the man would stop after hearing her words, but right then, she felt the soft and greasy tongue go in.

    At that moment, she was stiff and could not do anything else.

    "It''s too late," the man''s vague voice came through the ear.

    Consuela felt like weeping but had no tears. If she had known this, she would have let this insidious man be in a trance.

    The kiss stopped. The man was content. He lay next to her and looked at her with a smile.

    "If it''s not in the hospital, I can do sex with you right here." Her voice was low and husky.

    Shocked by his behavior, she

    Consuela said, "stop bragging."

    Not to mention that man, he would never say such words, and Cassie would not be pissed off by this thing.

    With a calm look on his face, Richie scolded, "You''re jealous again. I wonder if you are an evil spirit of old vinegar, too sour."

    "You think too much."

    "Are you trying to hide your true feeling, Consuela?"

    The woman forehead helplessly. Mr. Richie had degenerated into a giant baby again, right?

    When they got back to the villa, Emily was cleaning the house. Seeing that they were carrying some bags in their hands, she grabbed the bags at once.

    She smiled and said, "Welcome home, Mr. and Mrs. Richie."

    Home?

    The sadness in her eyes were appeared. But she managed to hide it and said with a smile, "I miss you so much."

    After a few greetings, she was pushed upstairs by the man, whose face was obviously excited.

    As soon as she entered the new, clean room, she heard the door closing. With a smile, she said, "It''s only been a week. I can''t believe I''m such a homesick woman."

    She really didn''t want to be nostalgic.

    The man did not answer her. When she wanted to turn around and ask him, she was suddenly pushed to the door and her lips were captured by him.

    His kiss was not gentle at all. It was like an impatient beast that killed its prey at a stroke.

    There was no so-called equality.

 Chapter 85 Stay With Your Wife (3)

    Consuela was confused by the man''s passionate gaze. Before she could breathe, she tried her best to push him away.

    Richie raised his head and saw her. She was so cute that he wanted to step forward.

    He raised his eyebrows to spare some time for Consuela to breathe before he asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"

    The rabbit had totally evolved into a wild cat. She knew how to show her claws.

    This was not a good sign.

    It would only make her become more uncontrollable.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Consuela took a deep breath and managed to raise her head. Her whole body was stiff as she met that man''s intimidating gaze.

    She had never seen through him.

    In her eyes, even when he pretended to be naive or as usual, he had always been exceptionally mysterious.

    The man smiled and looked at her with a tinge of smile in his deep black eyes. "I''m giving you a punishment. Who let you be indifferent to my terrible situation yesterday?"

    He calmly explained what he had done just now as a punishment.

    Thinking of the punishments he had mentioned yesterday, Consuela blushed and her heart skipped a beat?

    ''Is this man crazy or having a brain problem?''

    Looking at the man''s eyes reflecting her figure, she thought that maybe he was the latter, but it was more terrible.

    Her face turned red and then pale. Richie knew that she had guessed what the punishment would be for his next step.

    He bent over with a light smile and got closer to her. With a playful smile, he asked in a hoarse voice, "starting now?"

    Consuela reached out her hand to push him away. Fluster was plain in her eyes.

    "Don''t do this. Don''t you forget that I''m still pregnant?" She was pregnant and she couldn''t bear such a torment.

    Hearing her words, Richie looked down and saw her slightly swollen belly. His eyes glimmered.

    His smile was as tender as the wolf of "Little Red Riding Hood", but his features were as delicate as an angel''s.

    He kissed the forehead of Consuela to comfort her. "Don''t panic. The doctor said that after the first three

    elp feeling that something was silently standing at the bottom of her heart. Only if he put in tons of nutrients, it would grow up healthily.

    Under the gaze of his eyes, she suddenly remembered her current state. After pausing, she whispered, "Can you bring me a suit of clothes?"

    The man answered playfully, "speak louder. I didn''t hear you clearly just now."

    The smile on his face was still as bright as before, which made Consuela morose.

    Not everyone could smile kindly or lovingly. He was a genuine good man.

    After joking with her for a while, the woman was about to jump to her feet. At last, Richie took the clothes she wanted.

    After she had driven the wicked man away, she got up and changed her clothes. But as she was about to get out of bed, she saw that her original clothes had been nicely completed, and lying on the ground, dejected. It made her heart ache to see that, She went downstairs to have dinner with him. In the living room, the man was watching stock on the tablet while she turned on the TV with a low voice.

    Suddenly, he patted the seat beside him and said, "Come and sit here."

    At this moment, Consuela was sitting on the other side of him. When she heard him, she was on her guard and said, "No, thanks. It''s very good here."

    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you up."

    "Haha."

    ''Isn''t that "eat"? That is "drink"?''

 Chapter 86 Be With Your Wife (4)

    Now that she was out of danger, she looked at the man sitting opposite to her and asked with a smile, "I am out of danger now. Can I go back to work?"

    His previous reason was that he was afraid that she would accidentally abort the child.

    Now she was out of danger, and they had already done such a crazy thing, but nothing happened to the child.

    There should be no more reason for him to refuse.

    Unfortunately, the man directly denied it without frowning. "No. You can stay at home to cook dinner for me. It''s kind of work."

    "If you want, I can still give you the salary."

    "¡­¡­"

    "But I will deduct some money from Nancy''s salary."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela thought that she was bargaining with Grandet of "Eugenie Grandet", the shameless cunning fox.

    "Why can''t I go to work now?" Maybe it was because of this man''s bad attitude that her stubborn temper was aroused again.

    Richie put on a dark tie, picked up the napkin on the table, and wiped the knife and fork gracefully. He made a gesture of cutting the steak.

    He didn''t pay any attention to Consuela, who was just a fresh graduate.

    She patted the table, only to see the man''s cold eyes. Immediately, she lost half of her momentum. "Hey, you have to give me a reason for not going, right?"

    Deep down, she scolded herself for lacking of courage. She felt embarrassed to meet the gaze of the man. Her black and white eyes wandered around.

    After he finished cutting the steak, he put the plate in front of her. There was no smile on his face and his words were also rigid.

    "Just take it as my consideration for you. I don''t want you to be tired. You will be happy if you think so."

    Just? Would she be happier? Fuck!

    Eating the steak that Richie had cut for her, Consuela sneered and didn''t say another word. Neither did she feel sad.

    Work was really useless for her as long as she was still pregnant.

    But the man''s attitude of keeping a distance from her was really unpredictable.

    She could hypnotize herself temporarily, which was just like his attitude. But she would get tired of it as time went by.

    When Richie left, she put down the

    arly today.

    Consuela waited on the sofa until she was about to fall asleep. She opened her eyes and a few seconds later, a light was heard from the entrance.

    She raised her head to look at the TV that was on. She guessed that it would be around 10:30 pm.

    For her, it was already late in the night.

    "You''re back?" She stood up from the sofa and asked with a hopeful expression.

    Half of his face was hidden in the glazed light. He lowered his head and said, "yes."

    He was not in a good mood.

    She walked up to the dining table and said, "the food is cold. I''m going to heat it for you. I was too hungry just now, so I ate a little."

    However, the man replied impatiently, "don''t bother. I''m very tired today. I''ll take a shower first."

    He turned his gaze slightly to look at the idol drama on the TV. He said indifferently, "you can watch TV for a while first. Go upstairs and have a rest if you are tired."

    After saying that, he went upstairs directly, not even looking at her.

    Consuela stared at him, her eyebrows furrowed. After a short moment, she covered the dishes on the table and sighed helplessly.

    In the past, she had thought that he was just a paranoid, but now after hearing what he had said, she was sure that something had happened to him.

    She thought that the man would definitely push her upstairs since he saw her watching TV for so long. But now his reaction was too dull.

 Chapter 87 Be With Your Wife (5)

    She heated the dishes a little and then put the tray on the table in his bedroom.

    Since he wasn''t in the bedroom, she went to the study. She finally saw him in the study which was like a bookstore.

    Richie frowned at her, unable to persuade her to change her mind. "Put it here."

    "Take care of yourself. Don''t just think about work."

    The man nodded. Left with no choice, Consuela retreated to the study. When Emily went back to the study and took out the tray, the dishes on the tray were still untouched.

    "Mrs. Richie, why are you standing here?" Emily went downstairs with the tray in her hand, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw a familiar figure.

    Ignoring her question, Consuela asked in reply, "He didn''t eat anything?"

    Emily shook her head. Apparently, she didn''t understand why Consuela asked that. But as long as she was the housekeeper, she didn''t mind.

    Since the employer was in a bad mood, they didn''t need to explore.

    After greeting Consuela, Emily took the tray to the kitchen.

    Consuela asked with a frown. She could tell from the man''s breath that he hadn''t eaten or drunk yet and was concentrating on his work.

    No wonder people in Sruthan Building always said that men ran from one company to another.

    In the evening, they slept in peace. Consuela didn''t know when the man had lain next to her. All she could remember was that his hand had tightened around her waist.

    She frowned and wanted to turn around, but she was directly imprisoned in the man''s arms. Her legs overlapped and made her extremely uncomfortable.

    The next day when she woke up, the seat beside her had been empty for a long while, even the air was cold.

    She propped herself up with one hand and sighed helplessly, after all, many things were out of her expectation.

    He was fine before he went out yesterday. But when he came back at night, his face changed instantly. Something must be wrong.

    But she still couldn''t figure out what went wrong.

    She didn''t think too much. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she packed up her things and drove to the villa of the Xia Clan.

    Her sister really wanted to see her. Every day, she would call to greet her, but she wouldn''t f

    eople''s hearts can''t be retouched with several Photoshop software." She drove without looking sideways and muttered, "I really feel sorry for Adriana now."

    Now she was the apple of his eye, and she would take others'' words as alarmist warnings. Blind people are the most terrible.

    "It''s hard to make sure whether they are really in love." While carrying the gift bags, Consuela still couldn''t believe what she just heard.

    "You just wait and see. I have an intuition that I can''t be wrong." The monitor grinned meaningfully while driving.

    Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela didn''t say a word either. The best thing about this kind of thing was to make the ordinary entertainment realize it themselves.

    When the car stopped at the gate of the Xia Clan''s villa, Consuela unfastened the seat belt and asked, "Do you want to go in and have a rest?"

    The woman on the driver''s seat acted coquettishly, tucking her long hair behind her ear, and said with her lips slightly lifted, "No, I have to go back for a blind date."

    Holding the things in her hands, Consuela got out of the car and said in a casual voice, "Okay. I hope you can get him easily."

    Suddenly, Stacy Ye looked down at her bulging belly. Even the large cotton padded jacket couldn''t cover her belly. She gave a loud whistle and asked, "when are you going to hold a wedding?"

    Last time, she was attracted by that man''s face, but he didn''t go home with her, which made her a bad impression on him.

 Chapter 88 Why Are You Alone (1)

    The outdoor air was a bit strong, so Consuela''s face darkened. With a smile, she said, "I''ll tell you when I arrive."

    That was a lie.

    "Okay, I''ll wait here." Perhaps, Stacy really valued that blind date. She smiled and drove her car away without further questions.

    Putting her hand on her belly, Consuela felt a bit uncomfortable. She might have been treated like Adriana too.

    However, Richie would not do that like Terence. Oh, maybe it was just because she couldn''t help him and he didn''t need to rely on women.

    That was why his attitude was so different.

    Living in the splendid villa, she was like a maidservant who didn''t need to work. As long as she gave birth to his child, she could satisfy his physiological need.

    She was a loser in love.

    But she felt she had no right to leave.

    When she was trying to deny herself, a familiar voice came from behind. "Miss Consuela, what are you doing outside? It''s so cold. Come in."

    She was the housekeeper. She had been taken care of by the housekeeper since she was a little girl. When she answered her, she walked into the house.

    She walked through the rockery and artificial fountain, went to the long corridor to the villa. The housekeeper helped her carry many things

    "Miss Consuela, why did you buy so many things today? Mr. and Mrs. Xia would feel sorry for you once they see you."

    They felt sorry for her to waste money and didn''t buy anything for herself.

    "I''ve grown up. I should buy something for my parents. I can''t be like running water, just running away and not bringing back.

    Consuela forced a smile. Her white face was flushed by the wind.

    She stepped on the snow, crunch. The sun was still hanging above her head, which was emitting heat. When the snow melted, it was the coldest.

    "You''ve grown up, Miss Consuela," said the housekeeper, gratified.

    ''she is becoming more and more sensible.''

    Scratching her head with a smile, Consuela didn''t say anything more.

    She was old, but her intelligence was still limited in a certain age.

    When she entered the room, the first person she saw was Johnson. She hesitated, holding something in her hand. She didn''

    hat she had secretly registered with her household register.

    Her parents feared that she would marry someone evil.

    With a calm face, Consuela went on making up excuses, "I was in a hurry to take the residence booklet back then because I was afraid that he would go back on his word. On the other hand, I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree with my marriage at that time. As a result, I took such a brutal action."

    Seeing that Linda and Johnson believed in her without any doubt, she suddenly felt that she should really be an actress.

    Her skills of acting and talking nonsense were boosted since a sudden accident.

    Moreover, she felt at ease.

    Sitting on the couch, Johnson looked straight into her eyes and said, ''''Although this is your choice, I''m telling you, no matter what will happen in the future, our family door will always be open to you. Don''t be a coward just to be with someone."

    The daughter of the Xia Clan should not lower her status due to love.

    She was amused by her father''s concern for her. Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry about me. He is very kind to me now."

    Even if it was for the child, he would not mistreat her temporarily.

    Looking at her bulging belly, Johnson didn''t speak, but his eyes were filled with silence. He was unable to speak.

    Consuela was a clever woman and could tell right from wrong. She had her own reasons for judging a person.

 Chapter 89 Why Are You Alone (2)

    "I''ll call Sheryl and ask her to come back as soon as possible. She missed you every day." Linda suddenly clapped her head and said with a smile.

    She knew that Sheryl was more caring than the rest of her family.

    Now Consuela was back but she wasn''t at home. God knows why.

    Consuela smiled at her but didn''t say anything. She came back on the weekend, so Sheryl didn''t have to go to work.

    She wasn''t at home. She was either shopping with her friends or staying with Harry.

    She didn''t realize that as soon as she thought of that name, she had no regret or sadness.

    Just like that man, who was really only her sister''s boyfriend. They had never met before.

    When Sheryl and her mother were on the phone, the conversation between them happened to be interrupted by a joyful laughter from Consuela, who was sitting on the couch and watching TV with her father.

    The woman saw her contorted face in the mirror. "How''s Consuela?" she asked with a smile.

    How could she still smile so happily? Shouldn''t she get married secretly and be pregnant?

    Sure enough, bitches always had unusual strong psychological quality.

    "Consuela seems to be in a good mood now, and she should be having a good time there as well. You''re right. She is really lucky."

    "Ha-ha." Sheryl smiled awkwardly. She just wanted to comfort her mother by saying that.

    She didn''t want to admit that Consuela was a lucky woman.

    She quickly ended the phone call, which made her unhappy. When she raised her head, her face was already very gloomy. The person who was washing his hands next to her suddenly left in a hurry.

    Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Sheryl took out the face powder to fix her makeup.

    She couldn''t calm herself down anymore. Every time she encountered something related to Consuela, she could be as arrogant as an inflatable ball.

    As for her biological sister, she had never liked her since she knew her parents were part

    u to a meal. I want to know him."

    "I don''t know when he''ll be free. I''ll think about it later." Consuela wasn''t expecting to hear this.

    If she married a normal man who loved and cared for her, she would have a meal with her.

    But, that man was fickle and suspicious with lots of lies.

    The love he said to her was so fragile that it couldn''t stand any wind and sun.

    Let alone let him accompany her to deal with his family, that person would turn against her without saying anything.

    "What does my brother-in-law do? He is so busy with his work that he must have earned a lot of money. Consuela, you are so lucky to have such a good man." Sheryl smiled like a tiger, but her heart was actually bleeding slowly.

    Why wasn''t he too busy to be exhausted?

    Consuela took a cup of water from the tea table nearby to moisten her throat. "I don''t know what he is doing."

    Hearing that, Sherry''s eyes brightened. She had no idea what her husband did? Then she was more interested in that man.

    A drug dealer was the best.

    "Consuela, let''s wait for my brother-in-law to come here to take care of you. You can''t be bullied outside."

    Well, she must be happy if she was bullied to death.

    "Sheryl, I will invite Harry and you to dinner when he is available." Consuela said calmly.

 Chapter 90 Why Are You Alone (3)

    Her attitude was not the same as before. Her eyes were calm and there was no strange emotion.

    She should be about to give up her revenge on Harry.

    Consuela''s lips curled into a gentle smile. What he had said before had haunted her countless nightmares. But now, his words were gone.

    "That''s good. Pick a good time." Sheryl was fooled by her reaction.

    The woman had really changed her mind so that she no longer cared about Harry. She even accepted their invitation to dinner.

    Obviously, Consuela was really holding the thigh of a big shot in L City.

    That was impossible. She didn''t believe it at all!

    Hearing her voice, Harry raised his head to look at Consuela, who wore a faint smile on her face. His eyes darkened all of a sudden.

    He knew that she had liked him in the past, but he didn''t expect that the speed of her change of heart was different from that in her appearance, which was concealed perfectly.

    Not long ago, she had a totally different attitude.

    While Sheryl was playing the family card with her, she said, "Consuela, I hope Harry and I can learn more about him and see what kind of man he is to attract you."

    She stared at Consuela''s abdomen with her beautiful eyes.

    It was easy to get pregnant and easy to lose. She just needed to see that man first.

    She didn''t want this woman to lose her child and regain her freedom when she was unhappy.

    "Consuela, is your baby a boy or a girl?" Sheryl picked up an apple peeling from the tea table and asked curiously.

    She peeled off the apple skin quickly and handed it to Consuela with a friendly smile.

    She took it over with a smile and said, "the doctor said it is a boy."

    Lowering her eyes to conceal the true emotions in them, the light laughter spread to the other two people in the living room, and none of them was in a good mood.

    Unable to hold back her anger, she forced a smile and said, "Do you want to go shopping with me, Consuela? I can buy some gifts for my unborn nephew."

    It had been a long time since the last time she had bought herself clothes. The

    about it. A big company like Sruthan Group has to work overtime every day, no matter which department it is in. It''s not like any other companies that only have to ask for leave to tell stories."

    Sheryl helped her out of the embarrassment casually. She blew her fingernails, and the corners of her lips were very lovely.

    Only she knew it, just because she didn''t want to see this woman.

    But when she saw the grateful look in her eyes, she decided to listen to her. She gave a comforting look to her and continued persuading Linda.

    Sitting next to her mother, Consuela had a break. She had texted Richie earlier and told him that she wanted to spend more time with her parents at home.

    But that man refused directly, "I can''t sleep without you at night."

    What a blatant and helpless reason. As soon as he lost his temper or he was displeased, his employees would suffer a difficult time.

    After complaining for a while, she compromised at last.

    Despite Sheryl''s persuading, her mother finally let her daughter go.

    After sitting in the car, Consuela suddenly realized that she should have turned off her phone and stayed at home, ignoring that man, instead of sitting on the copilot seat and feeling worried

    The car was filled with the stuff she bought.

    Looking at the car that was going far away, Sheryl gritted her teeth and could not tell what she felt.

 Chapter 91 Why Are You Alone (4)

    The atmosphere inside the car was quite awkward. After a while, Consuela raised her hand and fumbled for the button to open the window. A gust of cold wind blew, making them become silent.

    She closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say. The car was a little bumpy and it was not very comfortable.

    Harry was like a walking refrigerator, sending out the chill all over her body. Consuela gritted her teeth and insisted, not wanting to show weakness in front of him again.

    The man''s voice, like a flash of light, suddenly pierced through the darkness and deep into the ears. "When will you stop pretending?"

    Consuela opened her eyes, adjusted her facial expression and sat up straight. Only to find that she wasn''t relaxed as she had imagined.

    She didn''t feel uncomfortable when she was so close to him before.

    Those cold words and sarcastic remarks rushed into her mind again.

    "Thank you for driving me." Consuela said as she forced a smile. There was an obvious uneasiness in her face.

    However, she got no response but the man''s sneer, which made her feel like getting off the car with another man. "Get off the car, you should know how disgusting I am to you now."

    The car braked all of a sudden. She sprinted forward, but luckily her seat belt steadied her. The belly was covered with heavy clothes. She didn''t feel uncomfortable.

    Consuela gritted teeth. As she got out of the car, the back seat was cleaned up by the man without mercy. He didn''t even look at her.

    And he didn''t care whether there would be a car passing by or not. He was so selfish that he only wanted to leave quickly.

    The wind and snow gathered and whined when it was late at night, and the snowy day had also turned into a cold and gloomy day because of the sunlight.

    She stood under the changed road lights, staring at the white car moving away like a meteor.

    Harry had never believed her. When the photos were posted, he insisted that it was all her fault and ignored her was the most victim.

    However, he still couldn''t find out the person who had hurt her.

    a good rest. I''m going to fill in the report left by the company now." She stretched herself and pointed to a room.

    "There are spare toiletries. Well, you can''t wear my clothes now. Just change into a bathrobe." After looking at the woman''s figure for a few seconds, she opened her mouth and her words like a knife, directly stabbing into the woman''s heart.

    Bearing the pain, she nodded and went to the bathroom. She then saw men''s toiletries, and shavers in front of the mirror.

    She was shocked. ''Is she living with the male star?'' But, had she ever seen that scandal?

    ''It''s impossible that I can''t see her, but does she take her friend seriously?''

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she walked out of the bathroom. The door was wide open, and the laptop screen was on. The woman, who had promised to finish the report, was asleep.

    She raised her head and looked at the alarm clock in the living room. It was about midnight.

    She put up her phone left in the living room, but there was no missed call or message for her. She had to go back to Debbie''s room and put a coat on her.

    Her phone was still on the screen. A person who was signed as "bastard" was sending message to her.

    Thinking of the countless calls she had received, she knew that the message was from the man again.

    However, it seemed that the woman didn''t want to talk to him.

 Chapter 92 Why Are You Alone (5)

    The next morning, Consuela woke up in her room. She smelt the fragrance of Debbie''s body. The grass green curtains were blown up by the wind, making her feel a little cold.

    This rent house was not so big, and even a little shabby. She could hear the sound from the kitchen, and the regular sound of cutting dishes.

    It''s amazing that the careless girl like her could cook.

    Debbie caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye. She said quickly, "Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. I will be ready soon."

    She seemed to have done a good job in the kitchen, and Consuela smiled back at her and went to the bathroom.

    When Debbie finished cooking, she almost bit her tongue. She raised her head to look at the woman who was taking off her apron, tears welling up in her eyes.

    With a look of disgust, she responded, "collect your nasal mucus and tears and prevent me from eating them."

    "I finally know why Herman Lin kept chasing after you." She was so good at cooking.

    If she hadn''t tasted the food prepared by Nancy, she would kneel down in front of her and sing "Conquer".

    "No talking while eating. Shut up and eat." Debbie rolled her eyes at her and didn''t say anything. But when she saw Consuela have a good appetite, she was still a little proud.

    However, that man had never praised her for her cooking. Besides, hadn''t Herman Lin been on good terms with a woman on TV recently?

    She didn''t want to make trouble for herself any more. No matter who was fooling around with him, she would be the happiest person to let him get someone else''s hand.

    After the breakfast, she swung the car keys in her hand and asked in a teasing tone, "Have you decided where to go, or do you want me to take you to Sruthan Building right now?"

    Boss did not reply to her phone call last night, and he did not work overtime and left early yesterday.

    Left with no choice, Consuela nodded resignedly. Although it would be very awkward for her to bump into this man now, she really wanted to know why he didn''t answer the phone on purpose.

    She was curious, but at the same time, she was afra

    loor, Richie walked out with a cold face, and behind him followed by Cassie. It was then that she realized that there was something wrong between the two of them.

    "Hurry up." Richie urged her.

    Cassie stepped forward and said helplessly, "Oh, slow down."

    She had to trot to keep up with him as he was walking so fast.

    Unexpectedly, the man turned his head and looked at the woman still in the elevator. "Don''t you come here to see me?"

    Cassie, who was self absorbed, felt embarrassed and touched her face silently. She felt that her face was very painful and was slapped on the face.

    "What? Yes... " Consuela didn''t budge a little, but a smile crept across her face.

    And the man''s face was still pale, but it was not as cold and indifferent as before. Now he could at most keep a poker face.

    In spite of illness or in general, this man was as straight as a floss.

    After entering the ward, Richie looked at the bedside table for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "Cassie, do you want to hit Tim right now?"

    Cassie rolled her eyes and said incredulously, "Don''t fool me. Take good care of yourself and don''t stay here for half a month. It will be awkward if the news goes out."

    Even her voice was a little bleak, as if she was still sleeping.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she put on a drip. After adjusting the speed, she cast a meaningful glance at Consuela before leaving.

 Chapter 93 Reconcile (Part one)

    Consuela could tell that the man wasn''t happy about her appearance.

    Strangely, his attitude was somewhat cold.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Unable to be calm anymore, Consuela opened her mouth first.

    Why was he in the hospital so soon? And it seemed that he didn''t want to call her on purpose.

    Richie adjusted the speed of the infusion, frowned slightly, and explained, "the old disease relapses, and he will be discharged for a reexamination after having an intravenous drip."

    Tim ran so fast that he didn''t delete the message he sent. Maybe he sent it on purpose or it was too late.

    He put his phone back on the bedside table and picked up the paper files on the table to check. Being kept away from others made him look more aggressive.

    She touched her nose awkwardly but didn''t know what to say.

    She could only come here to see him, not to do anything else.

    In the quiet room, the man sitting at the head of the bed suddenly said, "maybe you can sit down?"

    Pregnant women should have some self-awareness. If they felt tired, they could rest; if they felt hungry, they could eat; if they felt sleepy, they could sleep.

    The woman was in a daze for a while. After hearing that, she realized that the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lengthen upwards. He was actually caring for her.

    Looking up at the man who frowned, she sighed suddenly. This awkward and arrogant man was the last person to let others explore his inner thoughts.

    Holding a glass of newly filled warm water in her hand, Consuela lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I called you many times yesterday."

    Although she guessed that Hiram didn''t want to answer her phone. If he didn''t admit it in person, she still didn''t want to believe it.

    Now that he had changed, she should have the hope.

    The man stopped his hand turning the pages and the slight sound of paper rubbing suddenly stopped. He kept his eyes down, looking at the white paper and black words.

    "Why did you call me yesterday?"

    He just woke up this morning. Yesterday, in order to make

    ie took her to the bedroom, took off her shoes and socks, and half knelt in front of the bed, in an elegant and gentleman gesture.

    After settling her, he left with a light step. He took out his phone from his pocket after closing the door and dialed a number.

    He threatened him with the most flat voice and even with a slight smile, "You''ll be dead meat if there is nothing important."

    Tim couldn''t swallow a mouthful of water. Sure enough, he forgot to delete the traces of the murder, which was courting death. He had to report it at the other end of the phone.

    "Some new information about the mysterious woman was found. You need to go there in person and check it."

    When he looked at the tightly closed European style carved door, he suddenly said absent-minded, "why should I support you?"

    "Yes, boss. I got it. I am on my way." Tim replied as he was racking his brains.

    As expected, when one worked for others, he had to go through all kinds of fire, just like the servants of the ancient times who took the silver needles to test the poison.

    After the phone was hung up, Richie looked away and went downstairs, preparing to make a simple bowl of instant noodles.

    He was not good at cooking, but he was one of the few specialties.

    He only hoped that the woman wouldn''t dislike the noodles too much, but she should dare not to dislike blatantly.

 Chapter 94 Reconcile (Part two)

    When Consuela woke up, she found that it was much darker than before. When she raised her hand, she was surprised to see a pink cuff on her sleeve. Immediately, she was no longer sleepy.

    She reached out to turn on the light, only to find herself in a silk pink nightdress.

    She bought it when she went shopping with Sheryl.

    Usually, Emily and Nancy would not go to the second floor rashly. There was only one person who could help her change clothes.

    At the thought of the man helping her change clothes, her face turned red as if a boiled shrimp.

    ''what a bastard!''.

    Pinching the fat on her waist, she sighed. What was the charm of such a curvy figure?

    The man in the kitchen was cooking, wearing a simple white gown without an apron. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    Her face was as red as an apple. She walked down the stairs in a hurry as she was about to get to the kitchen. But her husband was so focused on his work that he didn''t notice her.

    The man was busy cooking in the kitchen. The noodles were made by himself.

    She stepped into the dining room. Because of the point of view, she could just see Richie was busy with his work from the transparent small window of the kitchen.

    She rested her chin on one hand, and her eyes followed the man''s every movement. No matter from which point of view, the man seems to be the most handsome.

    He had broad shoulders, slim waist and bottom, black short hair, black eyes and fair skin.

    He did match his appearance.

    "Babe, that''s your father. He''s a perfect man." Consuela said in a low voice as she started fetal education.

    The child was only four months old, and it did not give her any reaction.

    Consuela wasn''t disappointed. She looked at the man intently, a smile resting on her lips.

    This man pushed her to the point of perdition, and his temper was so bad. But it was the way of love, which came all of a sudden.

    She also knew clearly that this was not a good sign. It could be controlled easily. That could not be called love.

    When Richie found her, she was sitting

    chopsticks on the table to join, glaring at the man who was sniffing quickly, as if competing with him.

    The man teased, "slow down, or you''ll get yourself burned. It''s making my heart ache."

    ''Care about me? I didn''t even see the distressed look on his face.''

    The noodles were very delicious. Consuela didn''t look like a lady at all, as if she were a bandit. She just enjoyed the delicious food very much.

    The noodles were specially made for two people. When they finished, they were full.

    There was still a fried egg in the bowl. The man didn''t take his chopsticks anymore to scramble for it. Surprised, Consuela raised her head to see that the man was also looking at her.

    He looked at her so intently that she was scared and had a blackout.

    "Why are you looking at me?" Raising her hand to touch her face uneasily, she asked in a low voice.

    Richie put down his chopsticks and said lightly, "nothing. You can eat."

    Surprised, Consuela raised her head again. Her eyes were full of disbelief. As expected, he began to be schizophrenic again.

    However, she ran into the man''s deep and dark eyes, and he laughed suddenly. The dark area seemed to be lit up like a sparkling star, which almost blind her eyes.

    Amused by Richie''s reaction, Consuela giggled. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. The aura in the air instantly filled with sparks.

 Chapter 95 Reconcile (Part three)

    In a daze for a moment, they both looked away. Consuela poked the eggs in her bowl, and then the yolk of the fried egg came out and stained with soup juice.

    When she started to eat, the man looked at her.

    It was really strange that he, who had always been a neat freak, could hold it. It was almost inconceivable that he was having a meal with the woman.

    However, since the woman was Consuela, he didn''t have to refuse it.

    He was suddenly amused by this idea. The corner of his mouth was raised into a lonely corner, and the pink at the end of his eyes was more obvious, and a faint light flashed in his charming eyes.

    As soon as she swallowed the food and raised her head to look at him, she was stunned by the scene happening in front of her.

    She suddenly forgot what she wanted to say. Unconsciously, she took out her phone from her nightdress pocket and opened the photo taking software with excitement.

    She was about to take a photo of his smiling face.

    His enchanting smile made Consuela''s heart skip a beat.

    The appetizing smell of the noodle soup couldn''t resist the temptation of his prosperity face.

    Consuela took her phone and stealthily selected a specific point of view and press the button under the desk.

    Before she was able to titter, all her movements froze on the spot. Looking at the phone which hadn''t been turned off, she put it in her pocket calmly.

    "Do you mind if I take a few selfies?" Uttered Consuela with a grimace.

    The most embarrassing thing was not that you would be found when you peeped at others, and you could shift your sight openly at that time, but when you were found to be photographed, you could check the mobile phone photo for a while. He-he, the evidence was certain.

    A hint of cunning flashed through her eyes, but she also felt a little scared as she was discovered.

    Was this a sneaky photo or a photo taken in public?

    "Can you show me your phone? I want to learn how you took selfies under the table. It demanded forty-five degrees, right?" He stretched out h

    her life.

    "Be careful when you walk." he reminded her

    She was going to be a mother soon. She was just like a child now. She couldn''t be more childish.

    After a quick response, she quickened her pace and went up the stairs.

    What deceiving fetal movement? She just did that kind of exercise. Suddenly, her stomach hurt, which was a sign of diarrhea.

    She would be extremely embarrassed if she put two consecutive farts in front of him.

    However, the photo was not deleted, so she had to copy it when the person did not look into it.

    The man downstairs answered the phone again.

    In a complacent and proud tone, he said, "Boss, I''ve found out where Consuela slept last night. She had a quarrel with someone."

    With a layer of ice in his eyes, Richie rubbed his forehead and said, "keep your tone of schadenfreude low. Since I''m in a good mood now, I won''t pursue it this time."

    If it was a good mood, those happy people would go to heaven.

    The person on the other end of the line didn''t dare to contradict him. He could only reported it in a low voice.

    When he heard the name of Harry, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the stairs leading to the second floor. The person in the microphone was still chattering.

    He got impatient, straightened his sleeves and left the villa. The sound of the door closing could be heard everywhere.

 Chapter 96 She Was Still Alive (Part one)

    Startled by the thud from the door, Consuela took the grip on the doorknob less. After a short moment, she turned her head around and only saw the trembling sound of the door.

    She sighed and thought it was of good quality.

    Consuela was shocked. But her belly became peaceful. It was a little weird.

    Soon, a car left the villa. The light in front of the car was so dazzling that it turned into a small star from a large ball and gradually drove far away.

    She leaned against the carved door, feeling very uncomfortable.

    After taking a deep breath, she hurriedly opened the door and found the soft bed in the darkness. She lay straight and curled up.

    She touched her belly and drew the outline. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.

    She suddenly sat up and ran to the toilet with her hands on her stomach. She still couldn''t stand it.

    When Richie arrived at Sruthan Building, it was already off work time. There were people leaving the company one after another. He only nodded in response to their greeting all the way.

    He went straight into the lift and went straight to the top floor.

    He was only wearing a white shirt, and it was still very cold in the season approaching spring.

    He was in such a hurry that he forgot to put on his coat. In fact, he just wanted to be angry with that person. He was as childish as a naive child.

    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, his cell phone rang in his pocket. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    As soon as he said this, he saw the man who had called him in a hurry from the corner of his eye.

    "We have figured out the identity of the mysterious man. I was about to send you some files." A paper document was passed from Tim.

    After taking the files, he walked into the office. His calm face was filled with indescribable flirtation, and his hand holding the files also tightened.

    Richie, who only cared about the result but not the process, suddenly asked, "How did you find it?"

    After a little surprise, Tim stood up and said in a businesslike tone, "send all our men to investigate her whereabouts one by one. Soon, they found out

    t with some confidential information.

    But it was such a miasma company that he was rectify in three years to become a top-level company in L City.

    Those old men were also holding the stock of the company that they hadn''t thrown away. They got a big amount of bonus every year in the company.

    Now they wanted to join hands with the board of directors and gave him such a lofty excuse. Well, to put it bluntly, they just wanted more money.

    It was the most difficult to seize something like the heart. Greed was just like a fertile seedling, which was nourished by the fertile soil. Gradually, it became harder and harder to restrain its greed.

    It was like a group of officials impeached the emperor in the old times. It was full of joy.

    "They decide when the meeting will be held unilaterally. The so-called board of directors?" Richie raised his head and asked. The coldness in his eyes was shocking.

    Looking at his expression, Tim had more or less known in the bottom of his heart. This person should have already thought about his enemies.

    Tim could immediately thought what would happen to those shareholders who tried to drag down the cooperation.

    He thought that it was better for them to behave themselves.

    The dividends those shareholders gained could make them enjoy themselves for a long time, but now people were extravagant and corrupt.

    Under Richie''s gaze, Tim told him a short time.

 Chapter 97 She Is Really Alive (2)

    With a casual expression on his face, Richie raised his eyebrows and rotated a pen in his hand, as if he were on a holiday in some famous tourist attraction.

    He suddenly changed the topic. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he asked, "How about that thing?"

    Judging from the calmness in his voice, Tim knew what he was talking about.

    ''What a sentimental man! His old lover has been found, and there''s a registered wife at home.''

    "I''ve sent someone to find something to trouble him. He''ll be on the headline tomorrow," answered Tim, lowering his eyebrows.

    Sorry for that beast in human clothing, the old gossips from hundreds of years ago had been dug out. It was imaginable how terrible his face would be.

    Richie nodded in satisfaction. He asked ruthlessly, "is that all?"

    That''s all? Such a scandal could have caused that recently listed company to fall into the public criticism. The stock plummeted and the trend was not very good.

    His reputation that he was trying to build up in the business world was destroyed easily. Just that''s all?

    The man''s sharp eyes looked at him, and his voice was always cold and thin. He slightly bent his lips and said, "If you have any opinions, you can say it. I can''t see through your mind for a long time."

    ''Someone is much more horrible when he smiles than when he doesn''t smile with a straight face.''

    Tim didn''t dare to challenge him. He shook his head and said, "let the planning department come up with a better idea right away. We must help him find a good home."

    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Be careful. Don''t let anyone have something on you."

    Although the reputation Sruthan Group was always inclined to be bad comments, he still didn''t want to add another darkness because of such a small character.

    Under his thoughtful gaze, Tim left the office.

    It was late at night, and only the floor of Sruthan Building that was still working overtime was open. With the subtle light on, Richie took the photo on the document.

    After a momentary observation, he smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    Sinc

    the two people. But once they were given the names, they were really special.

    Sheryl was so angry that her face turned pale. Meanwhile, her colleagues also released the news, and many personal messages poured into the phone soon.

    They were extremely pleased and thrilled.

    With the phone in one of her hands and an eyebrow pencil in the other, Sheryl''s face was so angry that even a thick powder could not cover it. She was not willing to be disgraced.

    How could he be such a person? The fake photo must be shot by someone to destroy his reputation.

    After comforting herself in her heart, she immediately called her leader and stammered that she wanted to ask for leave.

    "Something serious happened to my family, so I want to ask for a leave. I''ll make it up after I finish it."

    If she went to the company today, she would be treated as a free monkey from the zoo and be talked about it by others.

    Either way, she was almost driven crazy by the image she had maintained for so many years.

    How could she have been involved in such a mess all the time.

    There were very few people in the company who didn''t know about it. When she made the call, the leader comforted her, "Don''t be too sad. There are many other good men in the world."

    She liked to attach herself to power in the company and had a good relationship with this executives, so she quickly asked for leave.

 Chapter 98 Suspicion

    After asking for leave, Sheryl immediately called the person involved Harry. After a busy signal, no one answered. The mechanical woman''s cold voice pierced into the eardrum.

    Raising her eyebrows, she dialed his company''s landline number again, but nobody answered.

    All of a sudden, her face turned deathly pale. Was this man going to evade the world?

    But it didn''t matter. She knew his address and didn''t believe he could hide for long.

    She hurriedly tidied up and went downstairs. Coincidentally, she met her mother who just got up. "Sheryl, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    It was still early for her to go to work. Was something wrong with her in a hurry?

    Sheryl immediately pulled a long face and said with a smile, "my friend is in trouble. I''m going to help her. I''m leaving now."

    Then she began to trot away in a hurry.

    After a while, Linda shook her head and went to the kitchen.

    She didn''t know much about the affairs among young people.

    It was unknown when Sheryl had such a good friend that could make her so anxious.

    Sheryl drove towards Harry''s multi story single villa. It was already eight o''clock. The sun shone brightly into the house, and every window was covered by thick curtain.

    ''He must be in a bad mood. Besides, he smashed things here and there, '' she thought.

    No matter whether the photos were true or not, the loss his company had suffered was real. It would take a long time for the PR department to get them back.

    The door was still open, and Sheryl pushed it in with a frown. She saw the mess all the way, which was too horrible to look at.

    People with good temper always had a lot of suspense in their hearts or no pursuit in their hearts, but Harry must be the former.

    She let out a sigh and rushed over, only relying on the anger in the bottom of her heart. But now, somehow, she felt a little scared.

    Pushing the doors one after another, she finally

    ead and didn''t know what to do. One of the people in the picture was her boyfriend.

    Maybe it was something she liked to fight for power, fighting for what Consuela loved, but now it seemed that he was just a broken sock.

    At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have robbed the man. She should have let Consuela run behind the man''s ass.

    Now that the news was released, it would be easy for her dear sister to do something to hurt her.

    Hearing her voice, Harry was somewhat dazed. All of a sudden, he raised his hand to grab the latest photo from her hand. Looking the lower right corner of the photo, he burst into laughter all of a sudden.

    But his expression was colder than just now, which was frightening.

    "Have you thought of something? Tell me, who is it?" Sheryl pretended to be curious.

    ''As long as we know who the poster was and force him to admit it personally, those were all made up without any evidence.''

    Hearing her voice, Harry suddenly looked up at her. The meaningful look in his eyes made Sheryl hold her breath. "Why are you looking at me? Let alone our relationship, I don''t have to behave like this even if we are not lovers."

    She rubbed her hair and smiled dry. Damn, he began to suspect her?

    God knew that she was extremely depressed now!

 Chapter 99 Did You Hurt Your Little Loverï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    Harry didn''t say much and looked away. His face darkened and he was embarrassed.

    After a long time of silence, he finally abandoned a certain idea. He opened his mouth and said, "This latest photo was taken after Consuela''s nude photos."

    He didn''t think that Consuela was able to figure out his private life, but he still began to doubt her.

    Sheryl was a little surprised. According to Consuela''s character, if she knew earlier that he would be such a person, she would never like him.

    She had no reason to take these pictures in secret.

    The woman looked up at the man whose face changed greatly. Maybe it was because that the woman he found every time had a quirk that she installed cameras in a room.

    Or she had planned to threaten him with the photos in the future.

    Just as the question was spoken, the man firmly denied, "you should take a good look at these people. They all have a good relationship in their circle. There is no need for them to ruin their future."

    Now, the women who had been his girlfriends would be as unhappy as he was.

    Hearing Harry''s words, Sheryl was furious. ''Such a scum that should be killed by thousands of knives has slept with so many women, but he is still so shameless to mention it openly.''

    Suddenly, a light flashed through Sheryl''s mind. ''Since he is sure that the one who spread the photos is not one of those women, then I''m more suspicious of Consuela, '' she thought to herself.

    The skill of wronging people had always been one of her strongest skills.

    "I don''t think so. It can''t be Consuela. She had gone through this kind of thing herself, and she knew how serious it would be to the reputation of the company. What''s more, your company has just been listed. She wouldn''t do that,"

    She didn''t post it on the Internet before, maybe because she wanted to wait until his company was listed and the storm could be more intense.

    "At least, we have known each other for so long. Don''t you believe in her?"

    Her behavior? Well, since the appearance of the porn photo scandal, she had no progress, which made him look at her with new eyes.

    "Consuel

    ws must be fake. Although she didn''t get along well with that man recently, it couldn''t erase the past memories.

    Harry was a very good person.

    In order to get some food for Consuela, Harry decided to take the last bus to the pancake shop which was in the southern of the city at night. Since there was no taxi on the way home, he came back on foot.

    She could never forget that young man, who had got his shirt wet with sweat, was smiling at her unreasonable reproach.

    Then he raised his slightly childish face and said righteously, "How can I let you down on what you want?"

    Perhaps it was only such an incomparably simple moment that made her like him silently for so many years.

    When she saw the screen of her cellphone went black, she was still thinking that the news must be false. How could Harry be such a debauched person in private life?

    "What are you thinking about so seriously? Your eyes are red." The man looked at the woman who was stiff in place. With some curiosity, he grabbed the mobile phone from the woman''s hand easily.

    His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was a little interested.

    With nothing in her hand, the woman finally came to her senses and turned around, trying to take back her cell phone. At this time, the man''s face had changed.

    "Do you like this little lover so much? Why do you lose in thought for him? Tell me. Is he such a person in your eyes?"

 Chapter 100 Did You Hurt Your Little Loverï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    His voice was mocking. As Consuela turned around, she saw the dark circles under his eyes. Frowning, she asked, "Are you tired?"

    The topic was changed so fast that even Richie was confused. He could only change the subject back with a cold face. "Why don''t you speak?"

    She looked around and didn''t find anyone who stood close to her.

    She decided to avoid his question. "Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest first?" she asked smilingly

    Right now, he looked too haggard. His slanted eyes were bloodshot, and there were livid stubble on his chin.

    The man looked into her eyes and suddenly threw the phone back to her. Then he turned and walked into the villa with steady steps and a little anger that could not be ignored.

    He got angry for no reason. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t watch the news and couldn''t be in a daze.

    Moreover, he had just asked her about her opinion on this matter. Would Harry be such a person? But in the bottom of her heart, she said no.

    But when she looked at those hard evidences, she couldn''t find a word to refute, maybe she had been wrong about it all the time.

    She really didn''t know what kind of person Harry was.

    She switched off the address and quickly replied to Debbie who liked to gossip, and successfully blocked her mouth with working hard.

    Then she walked towards the villa, too. She looked pale and sad. As the morning sun rose, her shadow was enlarged as if she was singing a drama.

    Richie was not in the living room or bedroom. He was still in the study. His cold face was like the screen shinning on his face.

    The same ruthless man.

    No matter what, she just pushed the door open and walked into the study. Meeting the man''s curious gaze, she smiled and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to have a rest? Excessive use of brain and staying up late are easy to cause sudden death."

    Obviously, it was an exaggeration. She just wanted him to put aside his work first and obey her orders.

    With a foxy smile, he repea

    the woman''s hand.

    "You can do that in the future, only to ensure the safety of my child."

    ''this shameless man! He only wants to make a promise that he will not care about your life after you give birth to the baby!''.

    She shook off his hand and looked up at him with red eyes.

    Her hands were rubbing the hem of her clothes, and her knuckles began to turn pale because of her overexertion. Her lips trembled, she asked loudly, "am I just a tool for you to give birth, aren''t I? Whether I am alive or dead, as long as the baby is healthy and nurtured, right? You are such a scary man. "

    If she had a difficult labor when she gave birth in the future and she felt that she could not be alive, she might not be able to get out of bed for the operation.

    This man was absolutely impossible to give up the child and choose to save her.

    Consuela had a clear cut mind and became angry. She hated the fate like this.

    "I got pregnant before marriage in the Xia Clan, which is an extremely shameful thing. But what am I doing in your clan?"

    She didn''t even try to argue with Richie. She just asked calmly, as if she was discussing an ordinary problem with an old friend.

    While the man didn''t respond to her words, she laughed out loud, and her tears streamed down her face as she moved about.

    It tasted salty in her mouth.

 Chapter 101 Did You Hurt Your Little Loverï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    Consuela didn''t want to be seen like this, so she swallowed her saliva and bowed her head.

    To the Ye Clan, she was just a woman who was carrying their child.

    In the eyes of Richie, it should be just a burden.

    He could blatantly dig out dirty information to reveal the existence of those he didn''t like, so that he could destroy their hard-developed painstaking efforts.

    Who would trust such a cold-blooded and ruthless man? What''s more, the relationship between them was really hard to say.

    "I will give birth to this baby for your family. My only wish is that you won''t disturb me all the time.

    From now on, we will sleep in separate rooms, have separate meals, and avoid meeting each other until I give birth to the baby."

    The expression on her face was serious, and her voice was calm. It seemed that she was willing to sacrifice her body for freedom.

    The man looked down at her head and extended his eyes. He could clearly see that her face had turned pale.

    Sure enough, she was just flaunting her superiority.

    Perhaps she had cried badly with her head down. Her shoulders trembled in a low angle, which was noticed by him.

    Suddenly, he felt that half of the anger in his heart was gone. He laughed.

    He suggested with a smile, seeming to be in a good mood. "I think we should both sit down and have a good talk, and don''t damage our relationship because of someone else."

    ''Talk about relationship? Fuck relationship. He is afraid that his child will be hurt because of my emotion. Well, such a man with a double mind.

    Consuela''s mind was in a mess. Subconsciously, she believed that everything that he had done was based on their child.

    She didn''t deny the benefits of doing this, but it was really disappointing.

    "There is nothing to talk about between us. You''d better focus on your work."

    It would be best if he could die unexpectedly in this place.

    With a vicious thought, she stepped back, reached for the doorknob, and trotted away.

    Scr

    man suddenly became considerate. He raised his hand to pat her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. I am here. No one can bully you."

    Some casual words were the most touching thing to Sheryl. When she was about to be happier, she heard the man call out her sister''s name.

    As soon as he finished his words, the woman''s face was as gloomy and long as a donkey face that was smeared with a layer of dirt.

    "You''ve grown my face, haven''t you?You think you are something, don''t you?" Then she got up and slapped on his face mercilessly.

    The one who did it with his own hand. Otherwise, she would have no chance to explain to him.

    Although she grabbed his hand fiercely, it was quite powerful. All of a sudden, the man held her hand back and pulled her to himself.

    Before she could make any reaction, Sheryl fell into his arms. She winced in pain and was about to stand up, but she heard the man''s nonsense again.

    "Consuela, don''t leave. Don''t leave me alone," he begged.

    In order to hear what he said, Sheryl approached the man on purpose. Hearing every word he said, her face became darker again.

    Before she could say something, the man suddenly turned over and pressed her down and vomited.

    The woman''s screams echoed in the box, but because of the sound insulation effect, there was no sound outside.

 Chapter 102 Lets Go To Bed (Part one)

    Compared to the mess in Sheryl''s place, Consuela was much better. Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. She tried her best to push away Richie.

    "What on earth do you want me to do?" She turned back and looked at the man who was caught off guard and was pushed back a few steps, and asked.

    She cried silently. Tears fell down on the ground. Richie frowned and his mood suddenly became worse.

    But he also knew that it was not the right time for him to lose his temper. She could only take a step forward and approach the man. "If you have something to talk to me, can you stop crying first?"

    It was no longer the tone of command, but with some kind of headache, a headache that he couldn''t control.

    With a sneer, Consuela took a few steps back. In a cold voice, she said, "I don''t need your help. Just do your own work. I''ll take care of the baby.

    I''m also calm and it won''t have any impact on the baby. Don''t be afraid.

    Just do what you want to do. Don''t make me feel uncomfortable."

    Looking at the staircase not far behind her, Richie raised his voice suddenly. There was a few sternness in his voice. "Dare you take a step backward?"

    That lofty and ordered tone came back. She hated this man so much.

    "It''s none of your business." She turned around and ran away from like a child lost her temper, but not daring to look straight into his eyes.

    Shaking his head, Richie was angry, but he couldn''t beat her up. He could only quickly take a step to hold the woman from the back again.

    His heart softened and he sighed, "don''t be so childish, okay?"

    His voice was softened. Consuela''s face darkened. She stopped struggling and said no more.

    She just felt sorry for her fate. She was regarded as a tool for giving birth to children by his family. She vented her anger, but was said to be playing with children''s temper.

    She opened her eyes wide and said in a serious voice, "Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. And the baby passed his temper to me."

    Behind her came the man''s light laughter. His breath fell on her hea

    that he had never been so bored to dig up other people''s information just because he disliked them?

    All of a sudden, the woman turned around. The man was staring at her, his one hand propping up against his forehead. They looked at each other in silence. There was no spark, only the fury in Consuela''s eyes.

    "Why on earth did you..."

    Before she finished speaking, the man''s eyes were completely dark, and he put his cold finger on her slightly opened lips. "I don''t want to hear my wife talking about another man on my bed."

    His words enraged Consuela so much that her eyebrows shot up in fury. She couldn''t even find a word to retort.

    She didn''t dare to tell him if he didn''t like it.

    Now she lived under his roof, with her baby in her belly, and her parents behind her. There were too many things she worried, and she was doomed to be controlled in the game.

    "Just chat with me and go to sleep." After the man took his hand back, his head directly touched the pillow. He looked at the woman with a tangled face and smiled gently.

    She looked at him in confusion and disbelief. The corners of her mouth twitched. She said, "You''d better tell yourself. As a pregnant woman, I should rest well."

    But now it was only in the morning. She should have been awake for not long. It was true that she made a lie.

    Richie sighed, "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 103 Lets Go To Bed (Part two)

    His helpless voice was like a sharp knife, piercing through her heart. She closed her eyes, trying not to think about anything else anymore. When she was about to force herself to sleep, a pair of long legs suddenly stretched out from the quilt.

    A gust of mint fragrance and a touch of tobacco wafted over her nostrils. She frowned and was about to push him away, but the robber kind man opened his mouth first, "If you keep moving, I don''t mind doing a vigorous exercise to you."

    His words successfully stopped her. She angrily reprimanded, "you''re shameless."

    "I''m not only shameless," answered Richie quietly.

    His self-knowledge was so powerful that she couldn''t find anyone to match him.

    Not knowing how long it had passed, the man removed the long legs that were holding her legs. When she was about to turn over, he suddenly got into her quilt.

    Richie said in a low and hoarse voice. His usual stateliness was completely gone, and he held Consuela in his arms, like a child. "I can''t sleep without you in my arms."

    He almost didn''t sleep last night. He dealt with work in the first half of the night and had video conference in the second half of the night. He thought about taking a nap, but he didn''t fall asleep.

    Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have become accustomed to sleeping with her in his arms. Without her, his insomnia would become worse.

    He was not sure whether it was a good habit or not.

    Consuela was pissed off by his weak voice. She rolled over and slid into the man''s arms, patting him gently on the back.

    Obviously, he wanted to comfort her, but somehow, he fell asleep.

    Perhaps this woman really had some magic power that no one could explore.

    When they woke up, it was already in the evening and the weather in spring was getting warmer. There was a deck chair placed on the balcony by Consuela.

    The position she used to enjoy was now filled the man with a cup of coffee in his hand, and he could do whatever he wanted with an iPad.

    She returned to her bed and took out her phone. She received several messages from Debbie.

    As soon as the Internet was conne

    he company could go up in the future and get a greater dividend also put pressure on him step by step.

    But no matter how busy he was, he would always return to the villa. It was not comfortable there, but he felt a little excited about a woman''s waiting.

    "You have money to buy cruise ships for your little wife but have no money to invest in enterprises?"

    Consuela heard what the man said with a mysterious smile as she walked into the study with the coffee.

    The man stood in front of the French window, looking at her with warm eyes. But when he heard the response from the other side of the phone, his voice was even colder.

    "If you really want so much profit, how about I send you abroad to a charity? I will promise you whatever you say then."

    After placing the coffee on the table, she left the room. The man was talking on the phone with a Bluetooth headset, so she couldn''t hear his reply.

    She could only see that the man was getting more and more gloomy, and she thought the charity must not be a good place.

    Otherwise, she would not feel that this person''s expression of sending people to the charity was as gloomy as that of sending people to die.

    Consuela stepped out of the study and took a deep breath. She was helpless because she could not solve the problems of Harry''s affairs. And it even seemed to worsen.

    She called her sister, but her sister just refused to say anything.

 Chapter 104 Lets Go To Bed (3)

    Perhaps she didn''t want her to worry too much. Johnson and Linda had no idea of it. Now the Xia Clan was struggling for life and had no extra energy to help Harry.

    Consuela didn''t know what they should do.

    She looked at the door of the study, her face becoming gloomy. There was no way to worrying about something that would not come up in the future. This man was determined to make trouble to Harry out of nothing.

    Even though they almost became enemies, Consuela still felt sorry for what he had suffered.

    In the study, as soon as Richie hung up the phone of a director of the company, Tim called him again.

    "I''ve almost arranged everything for the board of directors. I''m waiting for your next arrangement." Tim reported in general.

    He didn''t understand why he supported those old guys to hold a board meeting?

    Richie walked to the desk and looked at the thick black coffee. He suddenly curled his lips and said, "There''s no need to do anything more now. Remember to change tomorrow."

    He lowered his head and took a sip. Consuela had added a lot of sugar in it, so he didn''t feel bitter at all.

    Watching the speech the man had arranged, Tim frowned and asked, "Are we going to spoil them too much?"

    It seemed that everything was to cater to those people, which was to show weakness obviously.

    "Don''t worry. I know what to do. Thank you for your hard work."

    After hanging up the phone, he continued to immerse himself in his work. Many things could be completed in the company, but he insisted on getting them back to the villa.

    Tim couldn''t tell whether he was homesick or he just wanted to let his woman know that he was busy.

    After dinner, both of them stayed in the study. Behind the European office table, Richie was facing a computer, with no expression on his face.

    Consuela sat on the carpet next to him, holding a newly revised maternal health book in her hand. It was so reading that she felt sleepy.

    She didn''t need her major in college. She had to be a full-time pregnant woman after she became

    greedy old men seemed to know how happy life was.

    But they were so foolish to want more.

    They didn''t do much in the past. They just didn''t sell their shares at a very low price. But now they were able to obtain a huge amount of money from the company.

    They didn''t want to do anything about their life. They just wanted to take care of their young lovers and spent their time. They were like bloodsuckers. If they didn''t squeeze the last value of people, they wouldn''t stop.

    "Mr. Richie, you are really a young talent. Sruthan Group is more than a year under your leadership. We didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning, and we bet all our lives on you." An old fox trying to get close to Richie dressed like a gentleman, stepped on the face while speaking.

    "You''re really welcome, uncle Leo. Weren''t you the one who opposed me to cooperate back then? Did I remember it wrong? I''m so sorry. I''m too old to remember. "

    This was completely a satire. Anyone who heard it could tell that the man''s face turned from flushed to blue in an instant. Stay away from him.

    Those who wanted to suck up to him were shocked by his words. They just whispered in groups.

    No one dared to disturb Richie who was sitting on the throne. After putting everything in order, Tim looked at him and shook his head. He was to benefit them after establishing prestige.

 Chapter 105 Lets Go To Bed (4)

    Although they had gone through such treatment, the shareholders did not think anything wrong.

    As long as they had a solid share of the company, their dividend would all depend on the efforts of this man. No matter what attitude he was towards them now, they would get the money.

    The reason why he behaved like that just now was that he wanted to make sure that others saw him clearly.

    The man named Leo sneered and did not dare to look at the man who was sitting in the throne. With his legs crossed gracefully and composedly, he said to the man next to him, "No matter how domineering he is now, he has begged us to help him years ago in a humble way."

    It was just a coincidence that he had brought Sruthan Group to the top.

    "Why are you angry with him? At least he should give us money. It''s not worth it." An old man said with a smile, whose hair was grey.

    There was a cunning expression in his turbid eyes. He glanced at Richie and smiled to him like an old fox.

    Richie replied with a nod. He was the one who owned the most share among the shareholders and the one who held this board meeting.

    The old man''s wife was also a rare figure in the business world. But she was also greedy. She only wanted to carve the profits up.

    Perhaps, this group of people who took him as the head relied on his identity to show their power.

    Richie bent his lips and tapped on the pear tree table. The rhythmic and relaxed sound of the clashing of his fingers completely blocked the noise.

    Looking around the group of red faced people, he could roughly figure out what benefits they had been hoping for.

    The profit margin was that it promoted Sruthan Group completely and gained the success. If possible, they wanted to make him be a puppet.

    When all the people were here, Tim cleared his throat, stood up and said with a smile, "Today is an important day for all of you."

    He spoke in an official tone. All the people present were high-minded merchants, because they thought they wer

    oval."

    The moment these words were spoken, the people all raised their hands one by one. Each of them looked more or less greedy.

    As a businessman, he realized that he couldn''t deposit more money in his bank account. So he decided to invest in his company.

    After all, it was Richie who devoted himself. Following him, they were more relaxed and comfortable with their work. At most, they made a contribution to some special moments.

    The man who hadn''t spoken for a long time raised his hand and knocked at the table. His face was calm, and there was a flash of light in his charming eyes. Looking at the people who all raised their hands to agree, he raised his thin lips lightly.

    He sneered at them in his mind, but still felt calm. As expected, they were all guys who were blinded by profits, although there was an old fox among them at the moment who must have been trying to find a solution for himself, to be able to refuse to invest in the future when the investment failed.

    All of a sudden, Richie rose to his feet and gave a sweet laugh under their gazes.

    "I''m so glad that I''ve received your approval. But there''s only one condition here. That is, no matter you win or lose in your investment, you should make up your mind to go forward and withdraw with your companion, instead of leaving a sinking ship."

 Chapter 106 At A Loss

    The man who was beaten down to hold a board meeting together smiled and promised, "That''s for sure. We don''t do things like leaving after benefit."

    "I agree with you. Sruthan Group has grown up into a powerful business company. We won''t leave, whether it will be a failure in the investment or a success."

    Beautiful words came out one after another, and the echoing sound seemed to suppress the cold laughter in Richie''s heart.

    ''It''s so kind of you to say so. If something goes wrong, I''ll have to thank your ancestors for it as long as these greedy people don''t help me, '' he thought.

    When he took over this big mess in the past, he was often swindled of by these old foxes. Except that he didn''t hand over all his shares.

    If he really didn''t know them, he might believe these rumors.

    "Words alone are no proof. Tim, get the contract," said Richie with a smile.

    Tim answered and closed the screen. Then he took out the thick contract directly from the folder aside and handed it to the man on the throne.

    Although he tried to be calm, he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the images of so many old foxes.

    However, Richie cast a sharp glance at him, which made him have no more thoughts about what to do. So he''d better behave himself.

    "Sign this contract to prove your sincerity. I won''t cheat you, so that you can live comfortably when the company is promoted. We will work together if the company retreats." Richie pointed at the contract and smiled.

    He looked at everyone with great respect and hope.

    "This contract is to restrict you and hope to take your own responsibilities."

    His words were right. They would advance and retreat together.

    "Which one of you wants to sign it now?" Richie then took his seat again, pushed the contract forward, and slid toward the shareholders.

    Several shareholders with high prestige among the shareholders looked at each other in speechless despair

    good thing to ask him to negotiate with a pregnant woman.

    But the man''s expression softened a little. "What if it''s really her?"

    ''Damn you, Consuela!'' she cursed inwardly.

    In fact, they were very close to each other now, but Sheryl''s back was against the cold wall, and the man had a strong smell of alcohol and nicotine.

    The ambiguous scene she had been imagining day and night, now looked like a torment hurting her so deep.

    Lowering her head, Sheryl said through gritted teeth, "I don''t think Consuela would do that."

    As soon as she finished saying that, the hand around her neck suddenly took back. The man stumbled to turn around, looking for his mobile phone everywhere.

    Sheryl managed to hold back her anger and managed to stop herself from hitting the man''s head with her new LV handbag.

    He is simply a madman without confounding right and wrong.

    But she could tell from Harry''s expression that he was still in love with Consuela. Well, she was really something. She separated a pair of scum man and woman, and she picked a huge mess of her own.

    She should really say sorry to herself.

    Eventually, Harry found his phone under the sofa. After opening the device lock, he clicked in the phone book and stopped at the phone number signed by Consuela.

 Chapter 107 An Appointment

    The phone was put through, and a woman''s clear and alienated voice came through the phone, "Hello, who''s that speaking, please?"

    Harry tried to calm his anger and spoke as calmly as he could, "This is Harry speaking. Can you come out and see me?"

    He couldn''t talk too much. Otherwise, Consuela might blacklist him.

    Sitting on the sofa, Consuela bit a crystal grape, feeling bewildered by his sudden invitation.

    She was about to refuse, but when she thought of the overwhelming news about his company, she hesitated.

    With her teeth gritted, she nodded and said, "Okay. Tell me the address and when we can meet?"

    "At half past ten this morning, I''ll wait for you at New Moon Restaurant." Harry said, pretending to be calm. Only the woman standing behind him could see the blue veins on his hands.

    In the meantime, Sheryl curled her lips in relief secretly.

    Among the entanglement of the three, she was the most relaxed. Although she acted very hard in front of them, she was the happiest secretly.

    He was always the one who gave her the cold shoulder. Now that his business had been ruined and his personality had fallen. And the child in her sister''s belly should also be a stain in her life.

    No matter how they deal with each other, she was qualified to titter.

    After they had chosen the time and place of their visit, the man hung up the phone immediately. When she heard the busy tone on the phone, Consuela instantly regretted agreeing to go.

    Judging from this man''s attitude, she must not get a good result this time.

    However, there had always been nothing happening between them. Why did the man ask her out at this time?

    She bit a grape. A glimmer of hope flashed in the woman''s eyes. Perhaps she could get the answer by asking Richie who had left early in the morning.

    After she made up her mind, she stopped thinking and directly dialed the man''s number. The man seemed to be in a good mood and said first, "Are you bored? Ask Emily to take you out f

    s a flower in some movie.

    "Miss Sheryl is here." The waiter stood in front of a box with a courteous smile.

    Consuela expressed her gratitude to the man, but refused to accept his offer. Looking at the closed door, she didn''t know how to react.

    ''Just pretend to be generous and push the door in, and then put on a face that I am very busy, this meeting would almost be over.''

    However, for some inexplicable reasons, she did not want to do that.

    The thick cotton padded jacket on Consuela fell off from her body in the spring. She was dressed in a pink overcoat. With a handbag in her hand, she looked rather uneasy.

    When she was about to take a deep breath, the door opened, and a familiar, charming face came into her view. She was somewhat shocked by the sudden scene.

    Sheryl intimately took her by the arm and nodded with a smile. "How could you even not know your sister?"

    With a teasing tone, the atmosphere quietly backed to the embarrassing situation.

    Consuela greeted them with a smile. The door closed behind her. On the log table in the box, there was a man with a very dark face, as if someone owed him millions of dollars.

    Looking at Harry''s appearance that he could revenge on the society in the next second, Consuela''s heart thumped. It seemed that this matter was worse than she thought.

 Chapter 108 Do You Want To Abort My Childï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    However, at first she thought that Sheryl was here and the tension would be reduced. But Sheryl suddenly received a call from someone and left.

    Sheryl hung up the phone and sighed, "I''ll be back as soon as the matter is solved. You two have a good chat. Just be clam and don''t act rashly."

    The woman who was able to adjust the atmosphere left.

    There was a dead silence in the box. Consuela didn''t pay much attention to observe Sheryl''s expression anymore as she faced the man.

    Therefore, she didn''t have the chance to look at Sheryl that way. With a mischievous smile on her face, she looked quite complacent.

    The door was slammed shut, leaving these two awkwardly embarrassed people in a relatively small space.

    Just as before, when she wanted to express her love to him, it was the last time they had been so friendly. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by the nude pictures.

    Lowering her head and fiddling with the white porcelain cup in front of her, Consuela said in an indifferent tone as if she was a stranger to the man sitting opposite her, "Mr. Harry, what are you looking for me this time?"

    Enraged by her tone, Harry broke out completely. He looked up at the woman''s delicate face and her innocent eyes, and sneered.

    ''This woman is really good at acting. I don''t know how she discredits others behind her back. Now I don''t know how many people have seen her nude pictures.

    "Consuela, you''re just a shameless bitch. You can only stab people in the back, without taking the responsibility of what you''ve done."

    The woman''s hand holding the cup was shaking slightly, but the next second, she chuckled at herself. It turned out that in his eyes, her image had been terribly bad.

    But how could he judge her?

    She smiled sarcastically and replied, "Mr. Harry, I''m impressed by your outstanding manners. I really don''t know why you behaved so strange today. Did you do that deliberately just to prevent being caught by the paparazzi and pretending not to know anything?"

    Consuela poured a cup of tea from the pot on the table. Maybe the angrier she was, the calmer she was. Her nervousness was vanished by his w

    heryl thoughtfully, he pushed the door open without any expression on his face, and saw the two people pushing each other as soon as he got in.

    There was a big gap between men and women''s physical strength, not to mention that now Consuela was pregnancy, while Harry was almost driven mad.

    The one who smashed the glass was none other than Consuela. Her hand was gripped tightly by the man''s grip, and he looked furious. And the man kept saying aggressively, "Aren''t you going to explain yourself? Just do it!"

    With red eyes, Consuela roared, "Are you insane?"

    Before Harry could respond, the man who just entered the box pulled off his tie and kicked the despicable man away coldly.

    Consuela''s hands were grasped tightly by Harry. As a result, she leaned forward and fell down. She screamed in a low voice and at the same time, her waist was held by the man. Then she turned around and bumped into a familiar chest.

    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and hugged back the man. She sighed softly and thought, ''finally my help, who I have waited for so long, came here.''

    However, to her surprise, not only did she not hear his sorry to her that he was late, but she was held tightly because she was worried. Instead, she was pushed away gently and taught a lesson as if no one was around.

    "I can''t believe that you are so stupid to have a direct conflict with him, huh? Do you want to have my baby aborted? "

 Chapter 109 Do You Want To Abort My Childï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    Consuela was rendered speechless. She didn''t know how to answer such a question.

    Her attitude was friendly and kind, but Harry didn''t listen to her. He was absorbed in his own imagination and could not get rid of it.

    So she went against him and said with courage, "Beat me if you are something. If you dare not beat me, you are not a man."

    She was making trouble for bad mouth.

    Noticing that the condition was not so good, Sheryl hurried forward to look at her sister hypocritically, whose wrist was still held by the man. She pretended to be sad and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave you alone here and deal with the company''s affairs."

    Consuela was amused by Sheryl''s self-reproach. With a frown, she held the woman''s hand with her left hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''m fine."

    They talked for a long time as if they were good sisters, and the man beside them was not very pleased and his face darkened.

    "Miss, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll take her leave first." He stepped forward, stopping them from looking at each other.

    Let the women behind him stare at the back of his head and lose their temper. Don''t let them talk any more.

    Didn''t she go back home once a few days ago? Why didn''t she finish talking at that time? Now she wanted to talk again?

    Sheryl took a step back and smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that the man showed his impatience, but they seemed to have met before. Wasn''t he familiar?

    Moreover, he had a strong aura, just like a senior who had been in a high position for a long time. It was really hard to say.

    Sheryl had a graceful smile on her face, and her long eyelashes had betrayed the obvious jealousy in her eyes. In a soft voice, she said, "Please take good care of my sister, Consuela."

    He nodded obediently, grabbed Consuela''s wrist and dragged her out of the box. But there was no pity at all.

    Sheryl touched her chin and felt something weird. There was no specific reason

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    cious, Consuela. Trust me. This man did this all for you," a voice said from the bottom of her heart.

    But she still couldn''t believe it. Her face was not that big, and she especially had the so-called self-awareness.

    In the meantime, Richie kicked the man, who had been kicked by him before, to the ground again. Perhaps it was because he had stayed in his office for too long a time that Harry could not avoid his attack at all.

    When Harry was about to move sideways to ward off, Richie had kicked him with all his strength. He had never thought of holding back.

    As Harry had no power to fight back and was paralyzed to the ground again, he began to cough violently, but each time he coughed, he was extremely painful.

    It hurt so much as if his ribs were pressed by something sharp.

    Consuela, who was standing aside and watching the fight, couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. The man in front of her was good at fighting, and it seemed that Harry could only be beaten by him.

    Gripping the man''s collar, Richie raised his hand and pressed his head against his chest. He curved his thin lips into a particularly cold smile. "Do you think that this time your headline is not enough to show your good ability?"

    He paused, "It doesn''t matter. I will give you a chance to make up for your mistake."

 Chapter 110 Do You Want To Abort My babyï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    "You have no idea what kind of bitch she is... !"

    Before he could finish his words, he was kicked by Richie several more times. He raised his leg and directly kicked that man. His face was calm and somewhat cold.

    Even Consuela, who was watching beside them, couldn''t help but shout, "stop it!"

    She thought that he would cause trouble sooner or later if he beat him like this.

    Richie didn''t reply, but stopped obediently.

    Before Harry could react, he was clapped on the face by Richie. Smiling on his face, and darkness flashed in his eyes, which made people scared.

    "If you like to stay on the headlines forever, then keep your mouth bad." He bent his lips and loosened his collar, but didn''t make any reaction as he saw Harry fall to the ground.

    Putting his hands on his injured belly, Harry gritted his teeth and raised his head, asking, "Who the hell are you?"

    No one answered him. Richie pulled his sleeve, snorted coldly and walked outside.

    However, a happy smile crept over Sheryl''s face. As a matter of fact, she regarded Richie as the perfect husband in the world.

    His evil smile and his heroic spirit made her heart skip a beat.

    On the contrary, the man on the other side, collapsed on the ground. Sheryl''s eyes were filled with disgust. When Richie passed her, she quickly adjusted her expression.

    However, Harry, who had no one to talk to anymore, was completely shocked. He knew very well what the man said, which was the person who made his company fall into the center of trouble.

    But he also felt that this man looked familiar. He wanted to think about his identity carefully, but he couldn''t figure out who he was.

    He must be in a position of power.

    Richie walked away, grabbed the woman''s wrist, and left directly. He didn''t look very happy, even though he had beaten that man so hard.

    "Hey..." Consuela said in a low voice as she was dragged away.

    The temper of the man was still unchanged, which made her feel helpless.

    The place where Richie''s hand was pulling her wrist just happened to be the pla

    he shouted a bit loud. The man stopped the car and turned his head doubtfully, looking at the side face of the person who was trying hard to endure.

    Pursing his lips, he asked in a cold voice with inexplicable anger, not saving her face, "What the hell are you screaming for?"

    His perfunctory response made Consuela feel uncomfortable. Consuela turned to look at him and sneered, then she withdrew her hand.

    If he saw that, he might even laugh at her as a joke.

    She made her bed, let her lie in it. To have a private conversation with that man, she was totally out of her mind. She was just being abnormal to the extreme anyway.

    "It''s none of your business." She smiled, with her eyes filled with unspeakable helplessness. In order to improve trust, she also shrugged her shoulders to show that it was OK.

    Thanks to Richie''s good eyesight, he could sense her displeasure. He pouted and said, "I don''t care about you. Who cares about you? Is that the sister of an enemy or a friend? "

    Since Sheryl had sneaked out of the door and stood in front of it, he had suspected something was wrong. It never occurred to him that she would be Consuela''s sister.

    She should be the daughter of an uncle or aunt. After all, they don''t look like each other. Moreover, that person''s attitude towards her was really unpredictable.

    "About my sister? She''s good to me."

 Chapter 111 All For The Sake Of The Child (1)

    Richie tilted his head to look at her. The corners of his lips lifted into a smirk. But he didn''t say a word. The most important thing in his mind was silence.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Consuela turned her head to look out of the window. She didn''t understand why Richie didn''t like her elder sister.

    Her sister was much better than this guy who always turned his back on her.

    After a long while, the car was still not started. Confused, Consuela turned her head to look at the man who was sitting in the driver''s seat, thinking about something.

    "Aren''t you leaving now?" she asked in a soft, gentle voice

    Before he could answer, the man suddenly locked his eyes on her arm, which was suddenly placed on her leg. "What''s the matter with your hand?"

    At that time, the atmosphere in the car was tense. Stunned, Consuela did not hide any more. She used another free hand to cover the blue and purple trace.

    "Nothing. I just...rubbed the skin when pulling... "

    She was even scalded by the tea pot she was holding. It hurt so much at that time, but she had to endure it and pretended to be disdainful of that woman.

    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly leaned over. He said in a low voice with a bit of pity, "is it hurt?"

    A false smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. His deep eyes locked her evasive eyes. "Don''t bear it. The one who hurts is you. Answer me honestly."

    When the woman was about to say something, the man, who was a little away from her, suddenly leaned over and removed the hand that she used to cover directly, ignoring her will.

    As a result, the bruises on her wrists were completely exposed to the air, and there were small blisters on it in circles, which looked pitiful for no reason.

    "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" Under the gaze of the woman, Richie loosened his grip, twitched the corners of his mouth and asked.

    She had followed him to the car without saying a word. When she was in the box, she only spoke a few words to him for the sake of tha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    little embarrassed. She just wanted to ease the atmosphere. Did she have nothing to say?

    Apparently, she had just met the man who was short tempered. Tut, tut, the man''s temperament was changing faster than turning a book.

    After he got off the car, he waited for a while, but he didn''t see her come down. He knocked at the window of the car. The window just fell. "You don''t want to get down yourself. Are you waiting for me to carry you down?"

    That man''s face was livid. Startled, Consuela unfastened her seat belt, closed the window, pushed open the door and got out of the car. The whole process had a little inexpressible urgency.

    As if she was not his wife, but a maid he had hired. Although he knew how they came together, he really felt a little upset.

    "If you meet a woman who can understand you so well and know everything about you, will you want to be with her regardless of everything?" Ignoring Richie''s sarcasm, Consuela was still asking him, with obvious temptation.

    Richie looked at Consuela who was waiting his answer with a frown. Then he answered. "I don''t like to have too many hidden dangers around me."

    Consuela nodded with a bright smile, but in fact, she spat at the bottom of her heart. This cold-blooded and merciless man.

    But his answer must mean that he didn''t like the woman who was too smart.

 Chapter 112 All For The Sake Of The Child (2)

    When she was about to be in a better mood, the man beside her suddenly said, "walk carefully, don''t fall the child."

    His words destroyed all her fantasies. By the way, no matter how good he was now, the only reason was the baby in her belly.

    Consuela drew her hand back from his and looked into the man''s confused eyes. She smiled and responded, "I can walk on my own."

    The man looked at her and said nothing more. Then he took back his empty hand, put it in his trousers pocket and looked straight ahead.

    He slowed down his pace, waiting for Consuela to catch up with him no matter how depressed she was.

    Although Consuela understood what he was going to do, she pretended not to see it and kept walking behind him, as if there was a huge gap between them.

    As soon as they entered the hall of HR Hospital, the warm air blew in. The woman in white coat with a smile on her face was especially eye-catching in the gloomy crowd.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She shook her head secretly as she watched Cassie cheerily trotting towards them. Although she had a pretty smile, this was the hospital. Wasn''t she afraid of being beaten?

    However, the woman didn''t have the idea of danger. She gave Consuela a hug and led them to the VIP passage.

    "I will be a godmother in a few months." she sighed as she walked

    All of a sudden, a dash of fury face flashed through her mind. She thought of Debbie''s face which she hadn''t seen for a long time. She said to her, "When you ask the nanny to take care of the baby, you must recommend me. I''ll learn how to change the diaper and feed the baby now."

    She couldn''t help but feel better.

    As a matter of fact, for Consuela, Cassie was on Richie''s side anyhow, so she couldn''t get acquainted with her. Although there was a feeling that they regretted they didn''t meet sooner.

    No matter how nice Cassie was to her, she was afraid that she would be betrayed by her because of the relationship of Richie and her.

    Sometimes, Consuela could be so rational

    and walked in. Her voice was filled with jealousy. "Tut tut tut, is this an expression of affection?"

    "Come here and take a good check on her. Don''t ask her anything unnecessary." The man put away his expression, looked back and glanced at the woman indifferently. With his legs crossed gracefully, he looked like a completely different person all of a sudden.

    Cassie laughed, took the medicine box over, examined her wrist, and started to skillfully handle it.

    Ignoring his words, Cassie said to her, "I feel sorry for you, Consuela. You have such a man who can change his facial expressions faster than turning a book."

    Obviously, Cassie just wanted to make fun of her. But Consuela pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly, showing a shadow of a smile. The amusing smile on her face made Cassie feel a bit worried.

    Cassie stopped immediately, "what''s wrong? Did I hurt you?"

    "No. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my belly. Please go ahead." Consuela shook her head in response. Only then did she know that, for pregnant women, all lies could be pulled on their bellies.

    Cassie examined her with suspicion for two seconds. She could only shake her head. If she didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t dare to force her with a scalpel.

    The man sitting not far away must teach her a good lesson if she dared to do such a thing.

 Chapter 113 All For The Sake Of The Child (3)

    "Don''t bear it. If you are uncomfortable, tell the woman in front of you. Although she doesn''t look reliable, after all, she also has some high professional titles." said Richie warily.

    The baby was bearing the expectation of many people in the Ye Clan. If anything happened to it, he would be criticized to death, and at the same time, he was also worried about the woman.

    Because of her position, Consuela could not see the worries of the man''s eyes. She could only hear him say a lot about his baby.

    Since he valued the child so much, he should spend money like setting up a scientific research department, and let people study it carefully.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t be too hard on the baby. I will let her know if I''m not feeling well." Consuela smiled and comforted him, but there was no luster in her eyes.

    Cassie took care of her wrist and tied a white gauze to the woman. When she raised her head, she was surprised to see the sadness in the woman''s eyes.

    They had shown off their affection in public not long ago. What on earth had happened between them? Consuela was really sad now?

    On the contrary, the man sitting next to her was still indifferent, without the slightest change in his expression. He was really a heartless guy.

    Richie turned his head to gaze at the woman. He curled his lips and said, "Examine her carefully. I don''t want to see any accident happen because of your wrong judgment. You should know what the baby means to us. You should be obedient."

    The last words were to comfort her, but she felt uncomfortable.

    "Got it," she replied calmly.

    Cassie looked over the two people. She was an onlooker who didn''t know the truth. Besides, she speculated that Richie, one of the involved people, also didn''t know what was happening now.

    Cassie was eager to know why Consuela was in such a bad mood. Under the name of inspection, Cassie took the woman to the operating room an

    oman in front of her raised her hand to interrupt her.

    "If you want to make up a story for me, then save your energy. I don''t want you to be upset." Cassie put away her usual playful smile and looked very serious.

    Consuela didn''t know what else she could say to retort her.

    "You saw it. When I told him my belly was uncomfortable, he was worried to death. I always thought, if during the labour, if..."

    If she had a difficult labour, would that man be reluctant to leave her and choose neither of them to hurt?

    Pursing her trembling lips, she went on talking. Her words reached the climax, and tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Although she felt sorry for her, she still did not tell her the truth.

    Looking at the heartbroken and vexed woman, Cassie pressed her throbbing temples and grinned, "I won''t say anything else today. If you really treat me as your friend, just talk to me. Don''t try to hide anything."

    Although she had tried her best to hide her grievances, the one who heard her also felt annoyed.

    Consuela had just stopped crying and burped. She curled her lips and blurted out what had been buried in her heart.

    "There is actually no love between us. All the showing is for the sake of the baby in my belly. We don''t have any feelings at all."

 Chapter 114 All For The Child (4)

    "Everything between us is due to a misunderstanding..."

    Consuela said indifferently, her black and white eyes rolling. An obscure smile curled up the corners of her mouth.

    "You didn''t do it on your own. You''ve been unhappy?" Cassie turned to look at the woman and asked in an uncomfortable voice.

    The woman fell silent, her eyes falling on somewhere, motionless. The tear stains still looked extremely pitiful, as if she had been bullied for no reason.

    The sight of this woman''s pitiful face darkened Cassie''s heart. She used to stand in that man''s position before, and even when he was sick, she accused her of doing something wrong. Now it seemed she was a wise woman who would protect herself from danger. So she would never do anything against him.

    She was not stupid. Sometimes she was also extremely rational. But she was forced to be like this because she had no ability.

    "That bastard, he not only looks good at attracting women, but also an unworthy bastard." Cassie spat and stared at Consuela. She couldn''t believe what she saw when she thought of Richie''s abstinent face.

    Startled by her angry voice, Consuela slightly frowned and pulled back Cassie who was about to go out to argue with the man. Her voice was still trembling, "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a talk first."

    "In fact, it''s not bad like what you think. It''s just a deal."

    "A deal is equal to each other or both can make profits. Then what can you get?"

    In the face of Cassie''s aggressiveness, Consuela couldn''t answer a word. She could only get the child, no, not sure.

    The woman was a little helpless. With tears on her face, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Generally speaking, she should have received a lot of comfort?

    Why did she tell her not to do something impulsive at this time?

    Cassie shook off her hands and strode forward. She took off her clothes and said, "I won''t let him off easily today. It''s not what a man should do in a shotgun marriage!"

    She really took Consuela as her frie

    ng this kind of stimulating stuff to keep me awake."

    She didn''t know when a familiar female voice rang in the Starbucks, sharp and heart wrenching, "do you have a heart? I don''t care if you can forget that bitch. I just hope that you can restrain yourself. Can''t you do it?"

    After a long series of words, she seemed to be somewhat hypoxic. She calmed down for a while and then continued with an angry voice, "we are going to get married soon. Are you going to piss me off?"

    But no one answered her, which made the people who listened to her feel a little embarrassed.

    The woman''s squeal came from a seat behind her. When Consuela turned her head, she could only see the woman''s sky blue clothes.

    If she remembered correctly, this familiar voice should belong to Adriana, and she and Terence were about to get married.

    The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to know who they were.

    Cassie was also attracted by the voice, but she felt strange when she saw the woman frown deeply. "Do you know someone over there?"

    "Maybe," Consuela nodded. She said uncertainly.

    After all, she didn''t see the person''s face clearly, and when they left, she still couldn''t see the person''s figure clearly.

    After a while in the Starbucks, it was almost afternoon when the sun went dim. Cassie drove Consuela back to the villa.

 Chapter 115 All For The Child (5)

    After watching the woman walk into the villa completely, Cassie took a long sigh helplessly, and the original meaning was diluted by the soft songs in the car.

    She suddenly raised her hand and changed into a lyric song, making herself feel very sentimental.

    After Consuela returned to the villa, Emily packed all the things she bought. After Consuela thanked her, she went upstairs. She stayed in her bedroom, but now it was changed into a guest room.

    Then she went back to the bedside and sat on the bed. As soon as she took out her mobile phone and surfed the Internet, she got so many messages in her QQ.

    She had packed up all the messages.

    With doubts, she clicked it open, only to find that the high school roommate discussion group, which had always been quiet, was talking about something that happened in the group. Her eyebrows were raised up at once. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what the big thing was that was worth such a crazy discussion.

    There was no money in the open air, and no handsome man could be bought. Therefore, why did these women who loved money and beauty become irritable?

    She sent an expression of confusion instead of checking the record.

    Suddenly, the head of the dormitory building began to tell Consuela something big secret. She said nervously, "Don''t let the ninth one know about this matter, Consuela."

    Since eight students were in their high school dormitory, only eight in their discussing group.

    Maybe it was the tone that made her feel a little amused, and in a moment her mood was much better. Her fingertips sliding on the screen, she made a few words "keep it a secret".

    However, the others in their dormitory began to disclose the secrets, probably about the topic of their soon to get married classmates.

    The marriage between Adriana and Terence had been put ahead again. Their marriage was settled down on Wednesday. Checking the calendar, Consuela suddenly realized that it was Monday today.

    All of a sudden, it would be known without guessing that the noisy woman in Starbucks should be the bride, Adriana.

    The dorm head said, "Consuela, do you kno

    ie needs a female companion to attend this kind of banquet. Now you''re pregnant with a child, and Mr. Richie doesn''t dare to let you take a risk."

    Even if she was not pregnant, the man would never be able to bring her to any activities. This was not a convincing explanation at all.

    There was no need to embarrass this person, she said understandably, "I know, everything he does has a reason. It won''t destroy our relationship."

    Her answer sounded like that she was telling the truth. Those who didn''t know really thought the relationship between them was very good. For example, Emily was such a person who didn''t know the truth.

    "It''s very kind of you to think so, Mrs. Richie," she continued with a gratified smile.

    Looking at the figure of the woman turning around and leaving, Consuela thought it was strange. If she didn''t think so, would she still feel unhappy and confused?

    She took a bowl of grapes from the tea table in front of her and looked at the TV. The screen was showing the man''s perfect side face.

    And the woman with a sharp face next to him also followed in the screen. Maybe it was because the live broadcast could not be cut, so during the whole shooting process, Richie showed a graceful manner.

    His face was radiating an aura of arrogance. Consuela could feel across the screen. As his female companion, the woman, with a gentle and thoughtful smile, had the anger to cut him off.

 Chapter 116 All For The Child (6)

    But when a man was busy with his work, he would always accidentally forget the female companion beside him.

    Let the woman who wanted to be on the gossip headlines could only pretend to smile all the time.

    She was so angry, but she still had to smile.

    Consuela then pictured the scene in her mind. As a result, she couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh. All of a sudden, she thought of herself, and she curled her lips with resignation.

    They had the same misfortune. She had no common enemy at all.

    This seemed to be a charity auction, which was live streaming. But the cameramen were always biased in favor of beautiful people. They must have shot more than three face lifting videos for Richie.

    Consuela sat down on the couch idly, watching TV. Some grapes were placed on the table as she sat down on the couch. She wanted to do nothing, and there was nothing she could do.

    She might be suffering from the so-called pregnant women''s lazy syndrome, and her temper was also easily irritable.

    The live broadcast was over. But she still didn''t see what on earth Richie had taken. He just clapped his hands occasionally in response to what he had said.

    That had been his pattern.

    Consuela couldn''t help but wonder whether the man the man went there to be showing and the camera was installed by himself.

    On the other side, Tim was sitting in the car, waiting for the end of the charity auction, and taking in a woman''s anger.

    "How can you be such a jerk? You even made her pregnant and didn''t need to be above yourself. You even threatened her to get married. You don''t know that don''t flirt with her if you don''t love her?"

    The woman mumbled, not knowing whether she was drunk or eating something. "Did you drink?"

    The moment Tim finished his sentence, the woman started to scold him again. "I drank too much. It''s because of you. You not only got yourself into trouble, but also put the blame on the girl. Shame on you!"

    The woman was scolding the locust while pointing at the mulberry. Then Tim frowned and wanted to say something, but the woman said again, "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your

    medicines. Now as the use of the medicines became more and more, it was impossible to reduce.

    Richie squinted his eyes and said to the person in charge, "don''t worry. I''ll figure out a way. You just wait and see."

    It was absolutely impossible to transfer the medicine to a safe place in a short time using legal transportation. In order to remove the trouble, he had no choice but to resort to some illegal means to carry out some special transactions.

    Richie turned his head to look at the scene separated by the brown window. The neon lights had risen like the morning sun. He rubbed his forehead and asked, "when is it now?"

    "It''s only 10:50," Tim checked the time.

    When Richie got back to the villa, it was about eleven o''clock. The lights were on everywhere in the villa.

    When he changed his shoes and walked into the living room, he suddenly had an indescribable feeling of emptiness. There was no woman who had always been waiting for him, and there was no food prepared on the table.

    Although it was his own idea, he still felt a little pity about it, with some unspeakable emotions.

    Perhaps this was what people often said about the mentality of being cheap. The more easily he could get, the more easily he would ignore; the more desperate it was to catch up with, and a large number of people were willing to give up everything for it.

    And Consuela should be regarded as the former.

 Chapter 117 A Cold War (1)

    Taking off his dark suit, Richie exhaled a breath and walked upstairs with a strong smell of wine. He frowned as he smelled it.

    He walked into the bedroom, and there was no light in it. The light was so dark that it was hard for people to adapt to it for a while. With the help of his memory, Richie found the bathroom in the darkness.

    When the light was on, he could see clearly the woman sleeping on the bed, except her white face. Her whole body was totally buried in the quilt.

    He smiled helplessly and tried to walk as lightly as possible. After taking his changing clothes, he entered the bathroom. In the mirror, he saw a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.

    He curled up his lips as if he didn''t observe it carefully and found nothing.

    The sound of water flowing slowly through the door of the gauze window. His smooth figure was outlined by nobody but the light in the room.

    He wiped off the water from his body and came out in a simple pajama. Then he left a gentle kiss on the forehead of the woman who seemed to be asleep.

    "Good night, Consuela," He left in time and rushed to the study to finish the following cooperation case, but he did not see the woman''s trembling eyelashes clearly.

    After a slight sound of door closing, the huge bedroom returned to silence again. The woman in the bed slowly turned around.

    "You coward. No wonder you were so suppressed." Her self mockery echoed in the quiet room.

    All of a sudden, something dawned on her. She wiped the liquid on her face with her hand. Her hand was wet and she felt amused.

    She was not born to be weak, but recently she seemed to have been too scared to fight back.

    That was why unconsciously, a kind of inexplicable servility had been deeply rooted in the bone.

    When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt a young and strong body pressed down on the bed beside her.

    Through the thin clothes, she could still feel the veins in his muscles. The veins were not exaggerated, but they reflected his

    drunk more than half a day, keep silent. When she was about to fall asleep, the woman suddenly burst into tears.

    Then she fell asleep after crying.

    "¡­¡­" Consuela sighed helplessly.

    After checking out, Consuela walked to the reception desk and was about to take Debbie away. Suddenly, she saw the phone which Debbie was trampling on was lighting.

    She bent down to pick it up and unlocked the phone. When she saw the caller''s name on the screen, she answered it. She knew that the caller must be the man she had met before.

    She had been a fan of him for a long time.

    The man''s voice over the phone was unusually fast, as if he was walking. His voice was a little wobbly. "Listen to me carefully. After you listen to me, you can do whatever you want to do. Where are you now?"

    The only answer he got was silence.

    Consuela raised her hand and pushed the sleeping woman, without responding.

    "Can you stop messing around? Answer me first, okay?" The man said in a doting tone, as if he could do nothing about it.

    This embarrassed Consuela. She cleared her throat and said, "I''m sorry. I''m Consuela, a friend of Debbie."

    At the same time, a dead silence welcomed her as she told him Debbie''s condition and position.

    A few minutes later, that man arrived and took Debbie away. Consuela went back to the villa.

 Chapter 118 A Cold War (2)

    The cold war between Consuela and Richie lasted for a long time. And it continued for the rest of the time. As long as they stayed in the same room, the two of them seemed to be releasing low pressure just for the game.

    Those who didn''t know the truth would think that they had dug each other''s graves so they tortured each other so desperately.

    But if they knew the truth they could do nothing but shake head and sigh.

    However, the onlookers didn''t see anything wrong of them.

    Of course, it just seemed.

    And in this cold air, the first person to surrender was Richie.

    "What are you doing? !"

    Consuela was deadly pressed in the clothes pile on the big bed that could not be touched. Her face was strained for a long time, and there were cracks all over it.

    She tried her best to control her body trembling. Her eyes were full of panic when she looked at the man who suddenly appeared unexpectedly in front of her. Her hands curled up in front of her chest, and subconsciously struggled with her hands holding the hem of her clothes.

    He grabbed her waist and pressed her against him to stop her struggling with one hand. Then he pinched her delicate chin with the other. As if ice and frost covered his whole body. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Well, I should ask you! "

    "I just want to pack my clothes..." She gently moved her hand and head, but in return, but as a result she was tightened more intensely.

    Knowing that Richie wouldn''t let go of her, she frowned and shifted her gaze away from him. Not wanting to see his long face, she explained in a low voice.

    However, the insincere explanation and her purposeful little moves made the man''s anger increase. He g

    the edge of the bed because of the bumps of the two people, wrapped her body in a wisp, and did not look at the man sitting on the head of the bed smoking a cigar, then walked into the bathroom slowly and difficultly with the dim yellow bedside lamp.

    Click.

    The wooden door was opened and closed, separating the two people who were just physically close.

    The patter of water slowly sounded up, but there was no shadow on the frosted glass.

    Taking out the cigar in his mouth, Richie''s face, which had been slightly relieved by the previous events, became dark again.

    Thanks to the bad sound insulation effect of the bathroom, otherwise, he would never know that she hated his touch to such an extent!

    He stared at the bathroom door as if it was his enemy. In the silence of the bedroom, his heart tightly tangled into a group because of the depression and slightly twitching cry coming out from the bathroom from time to time.

    He didn''t know why Consuela had become so angry with him. He didn''t know why all of a sudden it was like this. He only knew that he didn''t want to hear or see the woman crying in the bathroom!

 Chapter 119 A Cold War (3)

    After freshening up and walking out of the bathroom, Consuela had already cleared up her mind.

    He could hardly tell that she had just cried, except for the slight red around her eyes.

    She let go of her wet long hair, blew it with a hair dryer and made sure it was almost dry. Then she found a dry towel and laid it on the pillow before she sat back on the bed.

    After tidying up the bed and her clothes which were messy because of the lovemaking just now, she lifted the quilt and lay in, intending to sleep like this.

    With Richie''s interruption, she was not in the mood at all. She had no strength to pack up, not to mention to leave.

    And judging from the man''s attitude, at least tonight she would not be able to leave.

    Even though she wore a large Pajama, the fragrance from her body couldn''t be covered. It floated around his nose.

    After Consuela had cleaned up the bedroom, it was very quiet there.

    Glancing at the woman who was lying on the bed and ready to sleep, Richie threw the cigar which was only a tail between his fingers into the ashtray on the bedside table and began to bite his teeth.

    She did it again!

    She became like this again!

    Damn it! This damned woman was charming in bed a second ago. But within the time of a cigarette, she was more dead than alive again.

    Gritting his teeth, he grabbed the quilt and lifted it to the floor.

    Consuela, who had already closed her eyes, could only open her eyes but refused to look at the man who was making trouble again.

    "What''s wrong with you? What? !"

    He turned the woman to one side and forced her to do so. He roared out uncontrollably.

    "What''s wrong with you? You want to look like this? !"

    "Consuela, what have I done to make you feel uncomfortable? You can tell me. If you have something to say, say it. If you want to fart, fart it. If you don''t pour it out, you are not making trouble for yourself, but making trouble for me! "

    Th

    the woman had her grievances.

    Finally it ended up with the woman''s tears overflowing her eyes.

    With a sniff, Consuela felt two warm things running down her cheek, doing a curvilinear free fall movement on her face.

    She couldn''t help crying in front of him, could she?

    She thought sadly, and the sorrow in her heart gently surged, pushing away all the indifference and coldness she tried to hold these days.

    "Richie, tell me the truth," she demanded.

    Tears fell down from her face to the bed and her voice was filled with nasal sound.

    He didn''t understand why the woman suddenly cried. With a stunned expression on his face, Richie soon felt confused.

    He fixed his eyes on her, silently waiting for her to continue with his emotionless face.

    Consuela snuffled, but she didn''t withdrew her gaze from him. Her lips trembled when she opened and closed her mouth again. Still with a strong nasal tone, she asked, "Have you... Have you been treating me as a toy all the time? !"

    She asked abruptly. The words were out of his expectation.

    It never occurred to him that the woman''s problem was like this.

    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, his lips thinning into a thin line. There was some complex emotions in his eyes that Consuela couldn''t understand.

 Chapter 120 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (1)

    He got up, straightened his wrinkled clothes and looked down at her. "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for slapping me."

    His tone and posture were damned arrogant, as if the woman sitting in the big bed could be strangled at any time.

    He seemed to acquiesce in the topic of their relationship.

    Consuela snorted. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. No matter how coward and weak she was, she didn''t want to talk about it in front of this man.

    Pressing her lips together, she turned her head aside to avoid eye contact with him. "You are the one in charge of the marriage all the time. I''m just a puppet doll. I just need to cooperate with you."

    She said in a low and hoarse voice and looked dispirited. With a pair of bright black and white eyes, no one noticed her deep love.

    In the stalemate, the man with obvious red marks on his face walked into her, raised the corners of his lips and pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up.

    Her cheeks were burning with the hot breath of his perfume. Squinting slightly, he asked, "have you no shame?"

    He grabbed her much harder. If he didn''t stop, she might have to go to the plastic surgeon.

    The chill rose from the bottom of her heart, but her face remained calm. She looked up at the man, and a mocking smile appeared on her delicate face.

    "What else can you do except forcing me? This is what happened when we got married, and it is still the case now! "

    "I can''t compare with you. Didn''t you drug me and climb up my bed? Was that your first time sleeping with a man? Your hymen was well mended. Did you pay a lot of money?"

    The smile at the corners of the man''s mouth seemed to be a bit coquettish. He loosened his hand and ground his beautiful lips, with a crazy look of destruction in his eyes.

    She was getting more and more rebellious. She really thought she was the queen when she was pregnant.

    Enraged by his words, Consuela restrained her impulse to raise her hand again, shook off his hand, and retreated a few steps. She buried her head between her knees, without saying anything else.

    It could be regarde

    d a glass at his face, which made him jump onto the sofa and snort to the sleeping man lying on it.

    The next morning, Richie woke up in a bed he was not familiar with. The harsh sunlight forced him to squint a little, and he straightened his mood before standing up.

    In this apartment, there were only hourly workers busy in cleaning.

    The four of them invested and bought the apartment together to have fun or have a rest when they didn''t want to stay at home.

    When he was still lost in his thought, a woman came up to him and asked, "Sir, do you need some clothes?"

    Hearing that, he looked down at his clothes. He did not know what was wrong with his dark suit jacket and most of the buttons of his white shirt were pulled off.

    It wasn''t his fault. He didn''t do it.

    Richie rubbed his forehead and took a few deep breaths. Then he returned to his face, gnashed his teeth and said, Yes, I need it."

    It didn''t seem that his mood wasn''t lightened up by the fact that he was here. Instead, he felt more upset.

    He turned around and walked into the room again, feeling a surge of missing. If Consuela were here, she would never let him sleep so untidy.

    Just as this thought came into his mind, his face stiffened. At such a critical moment, he was still thinking of that unscrupulous woman.

    He pursed his lips slightly, but suddenly pulled his wound. His face completely darkened.

 Chapter 121 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (2)

    When Consuela woke up again, there were no man in the room. She stood up numbly.

    She didn''t care where he lived and it had nothing to do with her.

    Their marriage was just like a thin piece of paper and the ties of children. It was strange that people like him really cared about it.

    After some self-mockery, she went downstairs after finishing washing face. As usual, she was about to repeat the tedious exercise she had experienced every day. Then the phone rang.

    With joy in her voice, Selina answered over the phone, "have you got everything ready? Let''s have a good time. I heard that the hotel they booked is the most expensive one in L City."

    Consuela was stunned by her words. After a few seconds, she was about to ask the question again, but then it dawned on her that today was Adriana and Terence''s wedding''s day.

    She was supported by the wooden handrail. It took her a while to react. She hadn''t prepared anything yet.

    If Selina hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that.

    But she replied calmly, "Yes. I''m ready. Tell me the place first. We can go there together later."

    After the person on the other side of the phone answered and said a feasible place, Consuela hung up the phone. She went upstairs and searched a formal dress in the wardrobe.

    Since she was pregnant, she dared not apply any makeup on her face. So she just applied lip gloss on her lips and her face was a little pale. Perhaps she was too angry.

    She heaved a deep sigh. But it didn''t matter. She had a bad relationship with Adriana. If she dressed up like this, she might make the bride happy.

    After changing her clothes, she left the oppressive room. It was still in a mess, but she was not willing to clean it up. She furrowed her eyebrows and finally closed the door.

    The place Selina made an appointment with her was a hair salon. As soon as she entered, she saw some familiar faces and the monitor she had met not long ago.

    After being taken care of enthusiastically, she sat by and played with her mobile phone. Her hair was chestnut colored and didn''t need to be dyed any more. Ther

    e table of their old classmates, they started to talk about it and brag about it.

    The class monitor, who had just gone to the washroom, raised her eyebrows and whispered in Consuela''s ear, "We''ve heard that the bridegroom is missing. The bride tore her wedding dress. Now there is a mess in the backstage."

    Consuela felt like it was a little dramatic. Before she could say anything, Selina approached and asked. The monitor hadn''t tried to hide the truth, and the news was exploded immediately.

    Some of them were gloating, some really worried, some noisy at the table. As a result, the hall was filled with noise.

    Feeling bored, the class monitor, Stacy, sat down next to Consuela. She opened the handcuff for her and smiled knowingly. "If you were the fleeing groom, where would you be now?"

    Consuela had just drunk two glasses of water, and her bladder was a little full. Upon hearing the question, she grinned and said, "Find something that can make him leave the two clans behind."

    Then she stood up and walked towards the bathroom.

    She saw a few security guards searching the area with a panic look on their faces. They were all sweating.

    "If we can''t find him, we must go home and eat our own food."

    "Don''t be discouraged. Enlarge your eyes. Don''t let go of anything."

    Consuela was shocked. ''Did he really run away? But, what was it worth for him to be so bold to do that?''

 Chapter 122 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (3)

    Following the signs, Consuela quickened her pace to the restroom. She wondered what would happen. That was the thing that Adriana should worry about.

    She was just an onlooker. Hearing their story, she felt sorry for them.

    Terence had been so nice to Adriana before, as if spoiled her. But now, things had changed.

    Consuela shook her head and sighed. As she was about to enter the restroom, a hand reached out and covered her mouth, making her scream swallow into her stomachache

    She turned around and was dragged into a room. Behind her was a warm body, and the steady breath upset her eardrum.

    The woman widened her eyes in shock. She could even hear the footsteps of the people in the corridor. But her hands and feet were controlled by someone, and she was unable to move at all.

    She could feel their ambiguous movements without even taking a look at them. But she looked extremely pale and was completely terrified.

    She wondered who would kidnap her. Since she was just a pregnant woman, she had no money and power. Was he the enemy of Richie?

    At the thought of this, there was more sweat on her forehead. She was absolutely afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow because the asshole was so ruthless and resolute.

    Shock appeared in the woman''s eyes. She was not a bold woman, so she couldn''t stay calm in such a situation. "Um... HMM... "

    When she pushed the man away with strength, the man behind her seemed to laugh, muffled laughter, and his chest against her back was shaking slightly.

    He was a strong man with a strong perfume smell, making people feel salty as the sea breeze.

    He said in a helpless voice, "Consuela, just stay where you are. I will let you go if you don''t make any sound."

    Consuela didn''t hear any noises from the people in the corridor. She knew that he was afraid of someone outside searching for him.

    She took a deep breath in the bottom of her heart, cooperated with

    n.

    It was also an invisible but heavy pressure for the woman he loved.

    He didn''t say anything to her for a long time, and he did not come over either. He was standing there in a daze, as if thinking of the practicability.

    Consuela realized that her words might have hurt him a little, so she wanted to make it up. "It''s just my thought. The one you like might be willing to accept it."

    But what responded her was that the man suddenly tripped over something. The sound of porcelain colliding with the floor was too loud, and the door was opened from outside.

    In less than a minute, the man was taken away by the security guards who were searching for him everywhere. In the dim light of the corridor, she could see the man who was wearing the formal groom''s clothes.

    He was so handsome that she pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.

    In fact, she had a hunch that the man must have done something deliberately to get himself arrested.

    In this way, since those people were happy to find him, they would not search this room again and found out whether he had any accomplices.

    The position he stood when he left, was also a good place to block the sight of others who looked at her. It was really hard for her not to doubt it.

    Besides, he was really good at fighting.

 Chapter 123 Although You Are Angry, You Have To Smile (I)

    After a short pause in the dark space, the woman who was still sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up.

    She would have forgotten why she came here if she hadn''t felt a sense of oppression coming from her bladder.

    She quickly found the direction of the door and rushed to the restroom next door. At this moment, she was complaining about Terence.

    After solving the physiological need, she walked through the winding corridor to the hall of the wedding ceremony.

    The wedding ceremony could be held as scheduled since the bridegroom had been found. But the relationship between the two was becoming worse.

    And the image of Terence in her eyes was completely explained to the abnormal emotions.

    He grabbed her just to ask her some meaningless questions. She found it unbelievable and confused.

    As soon as she returned to her seat, Stacy pretended to be nervous and asked, "Why did it take you so long to go to the washroom? People who don''t know you might think that you are working hard inside."

    With an obvious smile and a hint of banter on her face, she held a pair of chopsticks and knocked gently at the bowl under the blue and white porcelain, a little confused in her eyes.

    Consuela shook her head. She didn''t want to tell her more details. "I just answered a phone call," she answered honestly.

    Knowing that she had a boyfriend, Stacy didn''t ask any more questions. She just intentionally or unintentionally revealed to her, "A while ago, Terence was found in the room next to the restroom. Did you hear anything?"

    In fact, she just wanted to know whether Consuela had seen Terence or not.

    When she was a student and was a pregnant woman now, she thought that Terence was really good to Consuela.

    Once on a spring trip of the entire class, it rained heavily. She went to a nearby place with Terence to borrow some raincoats. But they still lacked one.

    The man told the woman to distribute all the raincoats to the classmates. Then he found Consuela, who was hiding somewhere and handed the raincoat to her.

    However, Adriana stood behind them with tears in her eyes.

    "Really? Maybe

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    wanted, but she couldn''t do that.

    As a result, although the wedding seemed to be peaceful on the surface, it was going on fiercely inside.

    Selina rested her head on the two newly wed seats and couldn''t help exclaiming, "They are really good at acting!"

    "Hush down. They are coming." Consuela said in a low voice, tugging at the corner of the woman''s clothes.

    To be honest, no one would think the bride, such a woman who cared much about dignity, would forgive him calmly if he tried to escape.

    Not to mention at such a critical moment.

    Raising her head to drink the beverage, Consuela shook her head in disbelief.

    Terence''s lonely and low figure popped up in her mind. She knew he must be very unhappy about it.

    It used to be a smiling tiger confronting people, but now it couldn''t go on like this anymore.

    When she was lost in her own thoughts, the new couple walked towards her with a smile. Terence was holding a tray. And Adriana was holding a glass of wine, and they were drinking with the guests with a little pride.

    "Congratulations! Wish you have a child as early as possible!"

    "He is so awesome. Congratulations!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The guests at the table began to cheer and wish them happiness. The same kind of wishes made Adriana depressed.

    Despite her unpleasant look, the woman said with a smile, "thank you for attending my wedding. I''ll accept your blessings one by one."

 Chapter 124 Angry As She Was, She Had To Smile (2)

    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. The bride makeup on her face made her face look even more exquisite.

    But the man beside her had been indifferent, and his eyes were empty. There was no trace of light in his brown pupils.

    It was like a doll whose soul had been taken away, with a pair of dull eyes.

    As if she had been oblivious of him, Adriana kept toasting to the guests. It made people feel sad. Even the bridesmaid could only watch her fight alone.

    Her eyes gleamed with hope, like her last hope, which was directly shattered by the bridegroom''s indifference.

    She turned around to toast. When she saw Consuela stand up with a glass of drink, the anger on her face instantly appeared, as if she had been buried alive.

    Raising the glass, Consuela smiled awkwardly and said, "For some special reasons, today I have to replace wine with this drink. Congratulations!"

    What made her even more embarrassed was that Adriana didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, she was kind of making trouble for her. "You''re also a straightforward person, Consuela. Today might be the only big day in my life. Are you ready to go through it like this?"

    She stared at the orange juice in Consuela''s hand with a contemptuous smile.

    She just wanted to find faults with Consuela.

    Raising the glass, Consuela was stunned and didn''t know how to reply to her. A lot of people were watching them. The cameramen had taken many photos of them to capture this moment.

    The woman had no choice but to smile, "I''ll drink with you next time."

    She was thinking about making a fuss about this matter when the man standing next to her coughed and stopped her. He looked at Consuela, half smiling.

    Then he stepped towards the people next to her and began to toast, completely ignoring them for a moment.

    Consuela put down her raising hand and raised her head to look at the man, who was wearing a bridegroom''s suit. She wanted to thank him, but he ignored her again.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    of high heel shoes.

    So even if she didn''t lowered her head, Stacy still couldn''t see the expression on her face.

    "Well, I just trust you this time." With a resigned smile, she waved her hand and made a compromise.

    If she believed what Consuela said, she would be a fool.

    They two had absolutely met. And there was still a long conversation, and it was not successful. So Terence had to give up.

    The wedding ceremony was more than just a simple party, including singing, dancing and other activities.

    Even the treat that Terence promised during the class reunion was performed at this time.

    Consuela didn''t tell anyone in the villa of her activities today, and her current relationship with that man was not compatible.

    However, she could not help but feel worried. She was afraid that she would be treated badly if she went back.

    It turned out that she had never expected anything good for herself.

    Resting her forehead on one hand, Consuela stared at the crazy dancing people in the box, feeling more uncomfortable than just now.

    Stepping out of the box, Stacy was smoking. When she came back, she noticed that the girl huddled in the corner and felt bored, she suggested, "How about singing a song?"

    At the right time, no one came to the singing platform. After a little hesitation, Consuela got up and walked over.

 Chapter 125 Although She Was Very Angry, She Had To Smile (3)

    But she didn''t expect that when she took up a microphone and was about to sit in front of the ordering platform, the long leg man next to her had sat down impolitely.

    The second time she smelt the perfume she was so familiar with, she had an impulse to run away, though the man had helped her avoid the conversation with Adriana not long ago.

    When she was about to turn around, she heard the man''s attractive voice over her eardrum. "What song do you want to sing? We can order some together. "

    He was such an easy-going man. It would not be nice of her to refuse him again.

    Out of options, Consuela had to thank the man for his help, and then she told a few songs she could sing, and after the man smiled back at her, she immediately went back to her seat.

    Her phone was out of power and had been turned off, but the woman sitting next to her was browsing the Twitter without mercy and laughing from time to time.

    There was still a faint smell of nicotine on her body. She hadn''t been out for a long time. She must have only smoked a cigarette.

    Listening to the pleasant music, Consuela sensed the unusual noises coming from the LED screen. She focused her eyes on the screen to find out that she was the one who started the song.

    No matter what kind of songs she was singing, she would always have a little bit of out of tune. She picked up the microphone and concentrated on the music. She closed her eyes and concentrated on the music. At last, she simply hummed.

    Just then, a clean, attractive male voice started to sing with her, just the climax of the song.

    Consuela suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the man who was sitting in front of the ordering platform. He didn''t look back. He kept focusing on the scrolling long subtitles.

    His back was straight and thin.

    Suddenly, Consuela stopped singing. The man didn''t say anything but continued to sing. He had finished most of the songs that she wanted to sing.

    If Adriana was here, she would be infuriated.

    Maybe the woman had expected that. She claimed that she was tired and asked Terence to take them to each of the places for fun.

    After the activ

    sat up and went to the bathroom to take a shower considering her pregnancy. When she looked for clothes in the wardrobe, she suddenly felt a little depressed.

    When Richie came back, there was a clear smell of wine. She didn''t know how much he had drunk, but she could smell the alcohol on his face. His face, which had never changed before, had been dyed with rouge.

    But he knew very well that he was in a cold war with Consuela. Looking at the woman who was watching TV dramas on the bedside, he sneered and went into the bathroom.

    After the man closed the bathroom door, Consuela withdrew her sight from the TV and looked up at the ceiling. She furrowed her eyebrows, wriggled her lips, unable to say a word.

    When the man came out of the bathroom, he was only wearing a bathrobe and walking up and down as if he was deliberately dressed in such a harsh way.

    Now in the quiet room, Consuela didn''t have the mood to watch anymore. She switched off the TV and spoke loudly.

    She raised her hand and closed the soap opera. She looked at the man standing not far away seriously and said, "Richie, I have something to talk with you."

    The man looked at her a few times unconcernedly. His contemptuous sight was as cold as the AK 47 spears, and a few bullets suddenly shot out to the woman''s heart.

    "What are you going to talk with me? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? "

    His tone was full of anger.

 Chapter 126 The Transfer Period (1)

    Consuela was relieved. This was the right way to open the door for the man during the cold war. She looked up at the topless man, her eyes shining slightly.

    "I think..."

    Richie deliberately against her. Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted, "You think you can do everything, but why do you have so many thoughts?"

    Consuela, who was sitting on the bed, stared at this childish and terrible man and took a deep breath. "I had thought about it for a long time today when I went out. I don''t think it''s a good way to solve the problem now."

    Richie raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested. He walked to the sofa and sat down, pretending that he was listening carefully.

    She thought about it for a long time. She just went out to have fun and still knew to come back.

    When he looked down, no one could see his scornful expression on his delicate face.

    "I know your family has always regarded me as..."She swallowed and said, "a production tool."

    The woman said with a hypocritical smile on her face.

    Richie raised his head and looked at her, his lips repressed into a thin line. Was this how she denied herself?

    "In fact, I think that I have only the function of giving birth to children for your Ye Clan, so I want to discuss it with you now."

    Consuela raised her head to look at the man who was sitting on the sofa. His face was emotionless as ever. As soon as she saw the man''s sour face, her nose twitched.

    "After I give birth to the baby, we will break up all relations."

    She just wanted to run away from this place.

    With his legs crossed and raised a slender leg, he asked coldly, "Are you really willing to part from your own baby?"

    His dark eyes were staring at her coldly. He didn''t exert any pressure on her, but his eyes were also flickering.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela said helplessly, "If I wanted to leave, I wouldn''t have brought the child with me. I know your Ye Clan don''t want to let the child be living outside in a wi

    bout it, the more disgusted she felt.

    Richie looked at the woman with dissatisfaction. He kissed her cheek with a smile. "You are such a coward. If you leave me in the future, you will be bullied one day."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela didn''t respond. Wasn''t he bullying her now? It would not much different from what he said in his mouth.

    "Ha ha, you are right. I must be blessed by God in my previous life that I can only be bullied by you alone." The woman said in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

    ''A shameless person! How could he be so shameless?'' she thought that the man should walk away, or sneer and walk away.

    However, much to her surprise, he tightened his grip on her waist. "The more you''re upset, the happier I will be. You''re so considerate. You know I''m in a bad mood, so you always coax me."

    He buried his head in the shoulder of Consuela, head to the side and breath sprayed on her neck, making her itchy and indescribable.

    However, when she was about to push him away, she felt his smooth chest. Instantly, she withdrew her hand immediately, as if she had just touched a fiery iron sheet.

    Her face was changing from black to white. And it was difficult to stop for a while.

    She had thought that this man was shameless, but she really didn''t expect that the previous moves were just some small tricks.

 Chapter 127 The Transfer Period (2)

    Feeling that she had been deceived, Consuela drew her hand back. Then she heard the clear laughter and a hoarse, clear voice.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m your husband now. Whatever you do to me is legal." The man paused with a smile, "do you like the feeling of sneaking around?"

    Now that there was a basin of dirty water pouring down her face, she pushed the man away, opened her eyes, grabbed the quilt and threw it on the man. Then she quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom.

    "What are you going to do?" asked the man, confused

    The woman answered in a strong voice, "I''m disinfecting myself."

    "Don''t you want to talk with me?"

    The bathroom door slammed shut. The ground tossed the door a few times before it came back to peace. Richie sat in the seat where the woman had been.

    His thin lips curved slightly, and his delicate features were lightened up by the soft sleep lamp in the room, which was somewhat cold and thin, but unconsciously became warm.

    He couldn''t believe that he would have taken shameless measures just because of the woman''s words.

    How could he change so much that he almost couldn''t recognize himself.

    While in the bathroom, Consuela turned on the tap and carried a handful of water, rushing to her face and washing it several times before she felt better.

    She picked up the towel on the other side and slightly wiped the water from her face. She looked up at the half mirror and saw herself in a haggard and pale face.

    Her lips were pale and cold like ice, and her eyes were lifeless like the eyes of the groom, Terence.

    She suddenly felt that the two of them really looked like each other. One wanted to marry the childhood sweetheart he didn''t like, and the other was forced to marry the father of her child.

    Just as she was about to bemoan her fate, the bathroom door was opened all of a sudden. Surprised, she turned her head. All of a sudden, she closed her eye

    threat.

    Then she raised her head and looked at the man. He was wearing an amazing face, a foxy smile on his face.

    "Good for you, Richie."

    The man reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear, and didn''t mind the woman''s stare at him. "Both of us are good."

    Suddenly, the young man''s hands squeezed hard against his wife''s cheeks, which made her face look like a bun.

    However, the woman could do nothing but stared at him.

    "Well... Let... go... " ''If you don''t let me go, I''ll give you a hard lesson.''

    Richie knew what she meant. He said with a faint smile, "You kicked me in the shins. It''s not enough to have only one heir. You''ll be responsible for it."

    He successfully intimidated Consuela. When she was about to raise her leg, he stood straight and looked at her with an indignant face.

    He felt a little bored after he finished half of it. Then he loosened his grip, pulled the woman into his arms and held her tightly.

    He only wore a bath towel on his waist, and there was a smell of mint from his body. He looked fresh and seductive.

    Consuela was only wearing a bathrobe with straps. At such a close distance, she could feel the man''s heartbeat, which was steady and powerful.

    Plop, plop, plop, plop.

    The woman''s heartbeat was also speeding up.

 Chapter 128 The Transfer Period (3)

    Consuela''s face soured at his stubbornness. She raised her head to look at his flat chest.

    Her face was bright red. She laughed and said, "What are you trying to do?"

    Only this man could feel her suppressed anger. Her hands clasped tightly around her, and hers body trembled with anger as well.

    Richie slightly bent down and rested his head on hers. "I don''t want you to leave," he said resignedly.

    Consuela widened her eyes in surprise, but unable to see the man''s face anymore. In a trembling voice, she asked, "do you know what you are talking about?"

    ''The only reason he don''t want me to leave is that he don''t want me to divorce him. Although it''s probably for the sake of my child, '' she thought.

    "Don''t be paranoid. So many women want to give birth children for me. Why didn''t you think about it? Why would I let you have my baby and marry you?" He lowered his voice, which sounded tempting.

    She felt the puff of his breath becoming strong and her face being against his chest, so she felt as if she were placed in a big stove and her head was hot and dry.

    When she came back to her senses, she replied coldly, "Because you said that you''ve never seen a woman who is more shameless than me who dared to crawl into your bed."

    Although he didn''t say it clearly, she could tell something from his subtle expression. After all, she was just too sensitive.

    The man was stunned by her words. He didn''t know how to respond. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "I intended to give you a hard time for that reason, but I gave up that idea."

    The playboy looked back. If it hadn''t been for the baby in her womb, he wouldn''t have played tricks on her.

    If she didn''t have this sudden baby, she must have a miserable life now.

    "I have been thinking about what you would do to me if I wasn''t pregnant. I am sorry for what you have said before. Although I have a poor memory, I can remember your words."

    Consuela took a deep breath and answered slowly. She

    cure the poison.

    That could drive the man crazy for her.

    With a self mocking smile, Richie stepped forward and stood beside her neck and neck. Looking at her calm face, he asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you think so?"

    What the hell was wrong with her? Why would she treat herself as a tool to deliver the baby and leave him after the baby was born?

    Did this woman forget that they had also registered for marriage certificate? They were a normal couple, other than meeting and treating each other strange in daily life.

    He admitted that he had taken her back to Ye''s house, in order to trap the covetous members of the Ye Clan. And the elders who wanted him to marry and have his child, but he did not expect that they would be so into her.

    Then he sent someone to investigate her identity and background. She was the daughter of the Xia''s Group in L City.

    The man with selfish motives began to pressure her step by step, just waiting to marry her. To tell the truth, at that time, he did not like this woman who looked sweet on the surface but had a wildness in her eyes all the time.

    He even felt a little disgusted at the sight of her. He didn''t like things out of his control.

    He had believed that if Consuela was out of her mind, she could destroy his life as well as the people around him.

 Chapter 129 The Transfer Period (4)

    But he didn''t know since when he would suddenly cry because of this woman, or when she was bullied by others, his heart would be full of sadness.

    It was inconceivable for him to have such an emotion. He had hidden his true feeling bit by bit and even if he was found by others, he would try his best to get away with it with all kinds of excuses.

    He had a typical arrogant character.

    All in all, he really didn''t use the girl as a tool for delivery. The people in Ye''s house were just hoping that the two could get along well with each other, and they took a fancy to the girl who had broken through their expectation.

    Upon hearing his righteous words, Consuela curled her lips and snorted, "Every time, no matter what happens to me, all your eyes or questions are on the child as soon as you open your mouth."

    This made her not doubt and feel bad.

    She had lived in the Xia Clan for twenty years and had been loved by her parents. Her sister was also very kind to her. But ever since she met this man, she seemed very unhappy.

    The child was the most important things for them.

    Upon hearing her, he suddenly turned to the woman beside him and asked, "what the hell is going on in your head?"

    They must be thinking about and worrying about her and her baby.

    When he brought her to the emergency room due to his bad temper, his mother''s face suddenly turned as dark as the sky now with a little star in the darkness.

    In words, it was probably shiny black.

    "I am thinking about a mess? You''ve been told, you want to cover it up." Said Consuela calmly as she turned to look at the man.

    There was still light flashing in her eyes. It was hard to tell whether she was sad or relieved. Anyway, it was not a good sign.

    "Consuela, tell me about it. Where and when did I reveal to you that I only liked children and regarded you as a tool of childbearing?"

    With a threatening smile, Richie''s eyes were filled with sadness, "I won''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eally meant what he said.

    Her cold face softened a little. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She clenched her fists tightly but could not say anything more. She should take advantage of this moment to find herself some benefits.

    Although his words were like bullshit, after all those promises, she still wanted to get some comfort from him.

    Now that Consuela had become a fearless woman, she wasn''t able to protect herself anymore.

    "I don''t really believe what you said. I think you should give me some time to accept it, instead of pushing me like now." Consuela said as she poked Richie''s chest. Her voice was gentle, with a touch of human interest.

    Richie released her and made a move to give her some time. Then he put his hand on her head and patted it. "Time is not a problem, but you must guarantee that you will take back your thoughts."

    The feeling of being taught made Consuela feel cold, but she could only nodded and smiled.

    He wouldn''t change his mind overnight because of her words.

    Just like the soldiers who walked in the castle day after day, he had deeply believed that he should guard the country instead of betraying it.

    "First of all, you need to stop thinking like that. Don''t ever think that you''re a tool. Don''t make yourself upset. Don''t trouble yourself."

 Chapter 130 The Transfer Period (5)

    Hearing Consuela''s constant complaint, Richie didn''t feel relieved, but looked at her in confusion.

    He seemed to care about an idiot.

    His words made Consuela''s face ice cold. She snapped, "you think you''re doing the right thing, and I''m just being unreasonable?"

    Getting out of the man''s arms, she looked up at the deep dark eyes of the man. She was not confident, but she held on to not let herself lose the momentum.

    The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and her dimples were partly hidden and partly visible. She was portraying her expression at the moment, as if she was just joking with someone.

    "How can you believe me?" Richie had thought that they had reached an agreement. He raised his eyebrows, but the look in his eyes was soft.

    With a grim face, she walked past him and proceeded to her bedroom. "I''m not in the mood to read your words. And I don''t want to argue with you. I''m going to bed now."

    Even the sight of her back was perceived that she was in a bad mood.

    The man laughed and walked toward the bed, with the woman in his arms. The woman suddenly screamed, but then she gritted her teeth and stopped talking as if she were in a rage.

    As if he was amusing her, his body suddenly began to stagger a little. He leaned forward a little. Consuela, however, instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    So she heard the man''s relentless sneer again, then her face immediately darkened immediately.

    She believed that such a bad man would never treat her well not because of the baby. The reason why he teased her now was that he didn''t want to hurt the baby.

    In this way, it would not make her pass out because of anger, and it would not have any impact on the baby. What was more, he was doing this as a revenge at ease.

    When her sense came back, it seemed that there was a conspiracy theory writer living in her head. Consuela found that she seems to start to make blind and disorderly conjectures.

    Right then

    ded casually, "what are you going to do next?"

    She was just curious, nothing more. After she had put herself into the hypnosis, she felt at ease, waiting for an answer.

    Then the man slightly pulled her bathrobe. Consuela bowed her head and saw his impeccable face. She pressed her lips, waiting for him to continue.

    He said calmly, "I have decided to give myself to you. Don''t pity me because I am handsome."

    He looked so serious that it was hard to bear to look at him.

    Consuela was rendered speechless.

    Mentally retarded.

    How could this guy be Richie, who was so shameless that refresh her sight again. What was more, he looked so charming like his wife.

    Consuela lowered her head, forced a smile and said nonchalantly, "If you keep acting like this, you will be doomed to have a second marriage."

    The man who spoke shamelessly was stunned for a while. Then his eyes changed slightly, just like the dark water was inlaid with the light of a man.

    The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. The hand that was holding the body began to twist. He hugged her completely.

    Actually, what he said was taught by Tim. Although he kept being modest that he didn''t understand women, he was not like a green hand when it came to ideas.

    He was particularly trustful, but got such an answer.

 Chapter 131 The Transfer Period (6)

    "I thought you were very interesting. You were angry, but you dared not say anything. You are just like a rabbit eating a carrot quietly." He thought for a while and seemed to remember something funny.

    She didn''t know what the man was talking about. Her eyes widened in shock as she waited for him to finish his words.

    But she was eager to know her image in his eyes.

    But the man did not say anything. His eyes were staring at her. As if falling into the memory, a layer of apathy was flickering in his jade like eyes.

    Consuela awkwardly cleared her throat and said, "Can you finish your words now?"

    The man''s low laughter sounded like ripples on the surface of the water, one after another from the center to the outside.

    With one hand holding her head, Richie lowered his head and rubbed it against her with the tip of his nose slightly. In a smile, he said, "After a period of time, I find that you are a cat that hasn''t grown all sharp claws. But your appearance is too deceptive."

    At first, he just used her as an excuse. But when he found that he had lost patience for her again and again, he realized that something had changed unconsciously.

    The poison began to spread over his body slowly. He didn''t notice it at all.

    "What do you want to say?" The woman asked in an unfriendly tone, glaring at his face.

    If he just came to speak honeyed words to her, he''d better go to bed early.

    "I want you to know that I have fallen in love with you, so stop thinking about that everything I do is for the sake of our child."

    His soft and magnetic voice reached her ears lazily, causing quite a stir. "Why don''t you believe it?"

    Suddenly, she felt hard to breathe. Gritting her teeth, she answered firmly, "I believe you."

    She finally yielded.

    He squatted on her body, but didn''t use much strength. He held the bed with one hand, and hugged her with the other. The strange and incongruous posture was desc

    look at the man''s face. "I..."

    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted. Richie frowned and flipped through the file sent by him. "I''ve modified some details of the document yesterday. You can have a copy to see the lack of the document."

    His words were like a pool of spring water that was so clean and sweet. Tim quickly looked up at the man''s face and was only surprised.

    How could he not be angry? This was impossible.

    Richie picked up the pen in the pen container on the table and marked the loopholes on the paper. "The one you give me now has some small loopholes too. Later, you can copy it and take a good look at it. If I get anxious later, I can''t observe it carefully."

    Hearing no response, he felt strange. He looked up and saw the man''s face pale and the man''s eyes blue.

    Richie could not help laughing and raised his eyebrows. "Why do you have such a disgruntled face? Do you want to ask for leave to indulge yourself?"

    Holding back the obvious expression on his face, Jay quickly shook his head and denied, "no, No. I just feel it''s a little unbelievable."

    Tim had been to the experience of a turmoil yesterday, but now he felt his brain was not working.

    He tried to find his words in the bottom of his heart, "boss, what good news is it?"

 Chapter 132 The Transfer Period (7)

    If the man had a sad face the other day, but now, his face was so gentle and touching.

    Not only did he not criticize him loudly, but he also forgave him so easily as if he was possessed by a ghost.

    If someone said it was normal, he would rush up and slap his face to wake him up.

    Richie raised his eyebrows, and the chair around him rotated slightly. He crossed his long legs gracefully and asked with a faint smile, "do you think you are idle?"

    It was not the first time for Tim to do this. He shook his head in a hurry and got his nervous down all over his body. Because of Richie''s moodiness, his workload was increased by three times.

    Just like those high school students who were preparing for their final tests, he had to stay in the office all day long.

    He was so busy that he wished there were seventy-two hours a day for him to use. However the man sitting in the office was in a bad mood, drinking tea, and scolding others sometimes.

    He touched his nose when thinking of this. He remembered that he seemed to be the one who had been scolded the most severely.

    Just because the work was too tedious, Tim needed to hang around in front of him too much and as a result, his scolding was equal to three times.

    He was well aware of the man''s facial expression. If he said a few more words, he would not get a good result.

    "If you don''t have anything else, you can go back to work first. Take away the documents submitted yesterday and make some adjustments." Richie raised his head and looked at the man whose face was gloomy. He pointed at the document at the corner of the table.

    The meaning of expelling was so obvious that Tim could not ignore it. He had to step forward and put the document in his arms.

    As he walked out, he suddenly thought of the call from Cassie. Although it was not a big deal, she had mentioned boss''s name.

    This man might be interesting.

    Looking at the man who went back to the office, Richie raised his hand and knocked on the table with a pen. "Do you really think that you

    she wanted to jump and bite him, he strode into the elevator and went downstairs directly.

    Before the woman came to her senses, he directly pressed the elevator button. When the door was closed, he gave a sly smile to the woman, which made the woman almost cry.

    "Bastard." Looking at the closed door of the elevator, she cursed in a low voice.

    Actually, she was just in her twenties. How could she be as old as what Tim said?

    Although she was reluctant, her hands had already touched her face unconsciously. It was not until she was woken up by a new comer that she went to the Secretary Office with a cold face.

    She loudly arranged tasks that could not be completed.

    Since she couldn''t win the battle in front of that man, she would torture the girls who were under the leadership of her in the office.

    "I object. Why does the three-day work have to be done before getting off work? It''s not fair! " Hearing this, Debbie was a little annoyed. Her eyes were filled with anger.

    There were some people in the office who didn''t like her willful behavior, but none of them refuted her because it was during her break time.

    Some people even agreed and followed her words.

    Looking at the little pink face of the girl, she smiled like a witch in Disneyland Cartoon, "Your objection is invalid."

    In a wail, Mary broke free from the crowd.

 Chapter 133 Dealing With The Rival In Love (1)

    On the other hand, everyone who had been heading to the CEO Office all felt at ease, even if there were some tiny mistakes, they would only be named and criticized by the boss.

    Compared with his violent rage a few days ago, he was much more approachable now.

    Someone bumped into his eyes when he raised his head by accident. It wasn''t until he saw a smile hidden under that pair of dark eyes that he realized what had happened.

    What good news had happened to the CEO.

    The rumor started to spread around Sruthan Building. When Tim heard the rumor, the beloved man gave an ambiguous smile.

    But he didn''t deny or refute the rumor.

    The news went viral and the women in the Secretary Office were heartbroken.

    Debbie took the opportunity to send a message to Consuela, asking her what she had done to make the boss happy.

    The woman replied smugly with one word: secret.

    Debbie wanted to pick up the phone and say something, but she saw Mary from the corner of her eyes. She immediately sat up and looked steadily forward.

    In the villa, Consuela was leaning against a yoga teacher, who was hired by Richie to teach yoga. The yoga ball was bouncing down her waist, making her look relaxed.

    Why would that man be in a good mood? Maybe because they got along well with each other.

    "Take a deep breath." The yoga teacher took a look at her and made an action.

    Her body was as soft as a baby''s, and she couldn''t help but moan. Consuela quickly withdrew her rushing heart and followed the woman.

    She wanted to be a good wife and give birth to a healthy baby.

    She had just finished a yoga class when Wendy arrived. The yoga teacher was sent away by Emily. Then Consuela went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes.

    When she went downstairs to fetch something, she saw an old woman sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. Stunned, she walked forward and called her mother softly.

    "Look at your little face. It seems that you are thinner. You are still on a diet even with a baby in your womb? No, you have to go to Ye''s house with me and recuperate." Wendy stood up and started to shout exaggera

    th a cute dog with blonde hair in the hall. When he turned around, he was about to greet Consuela, but was stopped by his grandfather.

    "Take the dog out and give it a shower. Consuela is pregnant. Don''t get infected or infected with something unclean." Wrinkles crept onto his face, time had mercilessly corroded it. He looked aged.

    But his voice was as loud as ever, which made the young man helpless. The young man had to agree. "Okay, okay. I''ll leave with my dogs. Have a good time."

    Consuela''s face twitched in embarrassment. She forced a smile.

    Before Richie came to the Ye''s house, Consuela had been through a very awkward period. His grandfather liked playing chess. She wanted to sleep, while Wendy was listening to a melody while making tea.

    Occasionally there was a conversation between the three people, and she appeared to be too restrained to let go.

    Richie took off his suit and handed it to the servant beside him. It was time for dinner. He stretched out his long legs and walked to the table.

    He greeted everyone around the table. Then he sat next to Consuela like last time and touched her nose lovingly as if they were intimate. "How are you feeling today?"

    As long as the cheeky guy was with her, Consuela didn''t get angry. She could ignore all the other people''s teasing gaze.

    She smiled softly and raised her hand to smooth the wrinkles on the collar of his shirt. "Fine."

 Chapter 134 Dealing With The Rival In Love (2)

    The elders sitting at the table didn''t say anything but smiled happily for the good show. Ronald nodded and announced the start of the dinner.

    Consuela lowered her head to eat again, but Richie grabbed her hand under the table, his eyes red. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.

    After dinner, they were left in the house. Richie''s room was spacious and clean on the third floor, and the wallpapers were all cold white.

    The furniture was poor. A big bed was placed in the middle, and a bookshelf was placed next to the bed. The bookshelf was filled with many titles, including titles and English books.

    Consuela raised her head to scrutinize the young man''s face carefully before she draw a conclusion. "You are really a genius. Many people would be jealous of you, but it''s a pity that your childhood was so dark."

    Richie lowered his eyes to look at Consuela, who was examining the trophies. "I just did my efforts when you were having fun," he said coldly.

    Consuela curled her lips silently.

    At a teenage age, she could only play the piano. She barely passed Grade 8 in the University. Her IQ was average, which was not outstanding.

    But in front of the man who had a good family and handsome appearance, but worked harder than her, she was really humble to the dust.

    He walked to the wardrobe and began to pack up his bathing clothes.

    Before he had lived in the Ye''s house with Consuela, sometimes he would stay in there at night. So there was never a shortage of clothes there.

    But Consuela didn''t.

    She looked at the silent man and suddenly reacted. She frowned and asked, "what will I wear today?"

    With a slight smile, he took out a white shirt from the wardrobe. With a low-key logo in the bottom, he took the shirt and showed it to the woman walking towards him.

    He teased, "You can wear my shirt as your dress. Why are you so worried that you don''t have any clothes to wear?"

    Looking at the crazy and restless face of the young man, Consuela couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. Some love stories about young men''s lives came to her mind all of a sudden, which made her become more curiou

    bowl of noodles. Your noodles are delicious."

    With a smile, he carried the young man to the living room and sat down in a chair. "Wait for me here. The dinner will be ready in a minute," he said in a gentle voice.

    The woman looked up at the evildoer in front of her and sighed in her heart. She gently raised her lips and warned, "Slow down. The noodles will not be delicious, if they are not cooked thoroughly."

    His words broke the warm atmosphere. The corners of his mouth twitched. He just wanted to punch her now.

    When the noodles were ready, the man came over and served her two fried golden poached eggs, as well as some beef and lettuce embellishment. The whole dish looked quite delicious.

    Swallowed her saliva, Consuela suddenly recalled the scene when she and Richie had the same bowl of noodles last time. She was too anxious and embarrassed at that time.

    The man looked down at her with sharp eyes, and he comforted her, "Don''t worry. No one will ask you to share."

    After wiping his hands, Richie went back to the kitchen with the same bowl of noodles in his hands. They sat at the table and began to eat noodles in a tacit manner.

    Soon, he finished his noodles. Then he wiped his mouth clean and he took the newspaper on the table to read. His gesture was like an elegant gesture, and his long eyelashes cast a large shadow over his eyes.

    Seeing the woman opposite him eating slowly, he felt relieved.

 Chapter 135 Dealing With The Rival In Love (3)

    Time ticked by slowly. Consuela had just finished eating her noodles. She raised her head and looked at Richie who was staring at her with an evil smile. "Fall in love with me?"

    Hearing the ridicule, Richie curved an eye motionlessly, and there was a flicker of dark light in his eyes, "I just want to remind you, don''t forget to clean up the table and wash the dishes after you finish eating."

    After saying that, he leaned over and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "Sometimes I really doubt that if you have been mistreated every day in the Xia Clan. You are so hungry."

    Which implied that she ate things like a hungry ghost.

    He withdrew his hand, turned around and walked away unhurriedly. Consuela widened her eyes in anger.

    At last, she had to stand up and clean them up.

    At night, Richie was working in his study since he finished eating noodles. His dark coat was thrown directly onto the big bed in the master bedroom.

    Consuela shook her head and hung the coat up. Then she sat on a deck chair in the balcony, picked up a book and began to teach herself. She put the laptop which played the yoga video on the table.

    When she felt sleepy, the book slipped from her hand, but the video was still playing. A long wind came, lifting up the woman''s unbound long hair.

    Her white pajamas set off her skin, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow over her eyes. She muttered her lips and didn''t say anything.

    After he finished his work, he went back to his room. He was surprised to see the empty room. He turned around and asked the servant where the woman had been.

    The white clothes of that woman suddenly appeared from the corner of his eyes when he turned around. The book fell on the clean floor and formed a triangular rack.

    The woman was not covered by any clothes and looked cool. Frowning, Richie walked close to the woman. He was about to say something, but he saw her sleeping comfortably.

    He couldn''t bear to wake up her from a beautiful dream. He picked up her book and turned off the light. Then he bent down and picked her up to the big bed.

    d hysterically.

    Consuela stopped in front of the garden and waved at the young girl. She smiled apologetically and replied, "Well, aren''t you afraid that you have bought the diaper over time?"

    But, it didn''t seem it was a day off for her this time. Since last time, could this woman have a day off?

    She changed the subject, and as soon as Consuela blurted out her question, the woman on the other side stammered, "Um... Because of my outstanding performance, I took a special holiday. "

    With a meaningful smile, Consuela thought, ''what on earth is going on? This is so ridiculous!''.

    She still remembered that her man was a cousin of Richie. They should be on good terms.

    He was smart enough to both arrange her to work in the Secretary Office and ask her to have a holiday.

    "Are you sure you want to go shopping with a pregnant woman instead of accompanying lover during your vacation?"

    "You know what, I like women with scent."

    After hanging up, Consuela texted the man and went to the destination.

    After reading the short message, Consuela was stunned.

    In fact, her whereabouts would be reported to him either in the villa or at other places, but he usually didn''t care about it.

    But now, in order to not feel that she was stalked, she decided to inform him of her whereabouts when she was informed before public, which means she had no privacy at all.

 Chapter 136 Dealing With The Rival In Love (4)

    Debbie was waiting in front of a shopping mall. She had been waiting for a long time, so she decided to sit alone on the bench and play games on her phone.

    As she was playing "eat you" to kill time, the screen displaying the words. At this moment, Consuela arrived.

    Seeing that Debbie was so annoyed, Consuela smiled happily. "Your brain is eaten up by zombies. No wonder you always don''t have brain. Now I see. You don''t have brain."

    Debbie quickly pressed the back button, put away her phone and looked at the woman who had a flushed face in front of her. She praised, "Wow, what the moisturizer is that makes you look so good."

    Not waiting any response, she squinted her eyes and replied with a smile, "double cultivation method is really good, but you should care more about your child."

    They chatted and went to the shopping mall together. All of a sudden, Debbie, who was high in spirits, grabbed the woman''s arm when she was about to enter a shop. "Let''s go to the gold shop over there and buy a long life lock for the unborn baby."

    Debbie pointed to the shop which had just been recommended to them by the manager and asked, "Aren''t you going to have a look in it?"

    "These are all new spring products. I don''t need them at all compared to the ones for my godson," Debbie was a forthright woman, but when Consuela turned her head, she raised her hand to cover her eyes.

    Being annoyed, Consuela retorted, "what''s the secret? I can''t see it now."

    Debbie''s action made Consuela more curious. Was she intentional?

    The lame excuse matched with the embarrassed laughter. Debbie didn''t blush and her heart didn''t beat fast, "it''s no big deal. I''m just afraid that you will fancy my favorite clothes and buy it."

    "Fine, I won''t watch it. Don''t push me. I''m a little dizzy these days." She gave her a reassuring smile.

    When did she buy the things that Debbie liked first? The explanation would surely be an excuse.

    Hearing this, Debbie was a little relieved. When she was about to take her to the "gold store", the woman suddenly threw off

    es. She let out a long sigh.

    "I used to think that you were a bold girl who dared to love and hate. But now I start to think that you are like a coward, aren''t you?" Debbie said in anger as she poked her young delicate face which was full of anger.

    Cowards who flinched would only keep escaping from reality and immersed in endless suspicion.

    They would rather maintain a peaceful image than destroy their own peace.

    In a daze, Consuela raised her head to look at the woman who was looking at her with expectation. A dash of expectation flashed in her eyes. "I''m a little tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest," she said

    Sometimes, she felt that fate was a terrible thing.

    This shopping mall was not the exclusive brand for clothes, but it just happened to meet. What was worse, he had a young and beautiful girl with him.

    When she stressed "hybrid", the girl named Angie came to her mind all of a sudden. She remembered the love of Richie, but she had blue eyes.

    It was a shame that the girl had been taken as a substitute by him while his wife would give birth to a baby.

    She had been in low spirits ever since she had gotten pregnant. Her face turned pale from fright.

    "Don''t get angry. Be calm, okay? Think about yourself, and your baby. Don''t get pissed off, okay?" Debbie lightly patted the woman''s back to comfort her, walking neck by neck.

 Chapter 137 Dealing With The Rival In Love (5)

    "Nothing. I''m in a good mood now," Consuela replied.

    However, the tiredness on her face was evident. She could not answer but smiled dryly and left with Debbie.

    She didn''t like shopping at all. It seemed like an uninterested shopping spree. But when Consuela met her unfaithful husband, she didn''t have the guts to confront him face to face. It was indeed a disappointing shopping spree.

    She wanted to escape, but fate made her have nowhere to escape.

    The two turned around through a long corridor, trying to take the elevator to the exit. When the elevator door opened, there were four people in it.

    As the saying goes, enemies were destined to meet. Richie inadvertently looked up and met the woman with a long face.

    The elevator door slowly closed because of time. Debbie, who had just stepped in, lifted her foot and looked at the two people, wondering what she should do next.

    When the door was about to close, a hand suddenly stretched out from inside. In the eyes of the other three people calmly, Richie asked, "you don''t want to come up?"

    The tone was a little bit familiar. It was obvious that he had an attitude that was supposed to treat an acquaintance, and she was not an ordinary acquaintance.

    When Consuela was about to say something, the girl who had held the man''s arm asked abruptly, "do you know this lady?"

    The man nodded. But he didn''t give her any introduction.

    Consuela sneered secretly and shook her head. "No, thanks. We want to go shopping today."

    With that, she took the woman who was standing there in silence and left.

    It was the first time that she had met a man as shameless as him, who was so calm and arrogant in front of his wife to show his appearance with another woman.

    Debbie''s hand was grabbed again. She was grabbed in the same place. She could not shout for help but flushed silently.

    When she was unconscious, she quickly asked, "Where are we going?"

    ''Does she really go shopping? Besides, her face is so long that it seems like she isn''t able to enjoy it very much, '' she thought to herself.

    With a sneer, Consuela let go of the w

    icked the woman''s palm. It was so itchy that she immediately loosened her hand that had covered his lips.

    "I don''t care how you feel right now. Get up and get the hell out of here." Debbie called softly to the man, and her eyes swept to the door from time to time.

    It was easy to see through her guilty and nervous expression. Baron Gu got up obediently, picked up the clothes neatly folded up on the bedside table and began to put them on as if no one else was around.

    His expression and eyes were always faint, and thick darkness, making it hard to tell whether he was angry or not.

    Debbie sat at the head of the bed and bit the apple, as if she was enjoying the music.

    When she noticed that the well-dressed man was looking at her, she still lowered her eyebrows and said, "don''t ask anything. Get out of here quickly."

    This result didn''t please Baron Gu at all. He sat down next to her and stared at the woman who was eating an apple restlessly. "Is there a man with you at home? And you don''t want me to find him?"

    Debbie, who had been guilty all the time, was startled by when the man was close to her. She took a bite at the apple core.

    She frowned and explained impatiently, "The friend you met last time. I beg you. Please go quickly."

    With his eyebrows tightly knitted, Baron Gu came close to Debbie, with a bit of grievance on his handsome and white face, "Am I so shameful?"

 Chapter 138 Dealing With The Rival In Love (6)

    Debbie spit out the apple core, looked up at his unworldly face, frowned and said, "Now that you know you are shameful, hurry up and leave."

    Then she stood up to find the trash can. The man behind her was busy going to open the door. She couldn''t wait to throw the fruit core but grasp him back.

    "Let go." After taking a glance at Debbie, Baron finally looked at the place where she gripped.

    ''She must be deliberate. She is going to press me with the apple core. If she were a strong man, I would have an inlaid tattoo in my hand.''

    "Thank you very much, sir. You are really handsome and kind, but my friend is in such a bad mood that she even wants to burn all the men in the world to death." Debbie changed her face quickly and loosened her grip.

    With a wave of her hand, she threw the fruit core into the trash can by her side. Then she folded her hands together with a pleading expression on her face.

    Looking at Debbie with a faint smile, Baron said, "Are you caring about me?"

    He picked up a piece of tissue from the drawer and wiped off the juice and the marks which had turned red.

    "Yes, you are right. I am just worried about you." Debbie was about to grab him again, but the man stepped back with disgust.

    After he nodded his head, Baron walked towards the bathroom. At the moment, Debbie was about to rush in and pull him back.

    The bathroom door was closed by the man. She could only see a vague figure through the frosted door.

    However, his clean and indifferent voice was very clear. "If you really worry about me, you should let me out to see your friend.

    And introduce me to her"

    But he heard a sneer from outside the bathroom. "Are you shameless, Baron?"

    She had tolerated everything and turned a blind eye to his attempt to invade her life. But did he really forget what he had done before?

    The sound of water stopped. The man opened the grinding door and looked down at the woman who was about to fall down due to her close distance. He raised his hand in a hurry to help her up.

    The man, however, took

    lt the indescribable humiliation. The two had stood on opposite steps from beginning to end.

    "Why are you crying? It''s just a man. Do you think you should? There are so many men on the street. Why do you cry so hard?" Debbie got up in a hurry to take the tissues, comforting Consuela while at a loss.

    She was not good at soothing people and didn''t know much about love.

    At this moment, looking at the woman who sobbed, she was really worried about her very much. It was hard to imagine that this woman loved the boss so much. Now, the feelings she released were somewhat inexplicable.

    "I... Hiccup... Nothing... " Stuttered Consuela as she went on, giving a loud hiccup.

    Debbie was amused by her words. She felt exasperated at her foolishness. "If you go on like this, you will soon become the goblins in the Secretary Office in Sruthan Building," she said

    They were really fans of the big boss.

    She didn''t realize that she was involved in this.

    Consuela stopped crying and her eyes became as red as a rabbit''s. She sighed helplessly, "Perhaps it''s because of the pregnant woman''s physique. I often feel sad. I always feel like I am abandoned by the whole world."

    "You are just like a woman who lost her husband after her child was dead and are driven out of the house and you have no property." She raised her eyebrows and wanted to shake her up.

 Chapter 139 Dealing With The Rival In Love (7)

    Consuela wiped her face with a piece of tissue casually. The corners of her mouth twitched at her words. She didn''t want to deny it.

    She must be really embarrassed as she did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate

    When she was in a trance, Debbie lifted the make-up mirror and laid it down in front of her. "Look at the mirror, young lady," she teased.

    She took the mirror from Debbie and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was covered in tears, and her eyes and nose were red.

    How sad she was crying.

    "Consuela, don''t get emotional easily just because of love. It''s true that a rich boss like Richie can lead a comfortable life, but you shouldn''t get lost for him." With a hand stretching out to count the benefits of the boss, she then continued to turn the topic to comfort the poor girl.

    Consuela put down the mirror and shot a glance at the woman as if she was asking her how she knew that.

    "I''m really not sad about this." The woman wiped the tears on her face hard with a piece of tissue and explained lightly.

    But she suddenly felt so aggrieved. On second thought, she was really hypocritical.

    Moreover, how could she really love that man regardless of everything, just because he was with a woman, and cried indiscriminately.

    Looking at the woman who was crying like a kid and trying to save her image, Debbie spread her hands helplessly, "OK, OK, I believe you."

    Although Consuela didn''t raise her head, she could tell from the woman''s face that she didn''t believe her words. A frown tightened between her eyebrows. When she was about to say something, her phone rang.

    Debbie also looked over. The name "Richie" came into her sight. She raised her head and looked at Consuela.

    Why did this man call her now? Did he want to be forgiven since he realized his mistake?

    Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at the screen. Just as the phone was about to be turned off, she got up.

    "Where are you now?" The m

    long and dense eyelashes were fluttering in the wind.

    The man wearing sunglasses made a gesture of "please", and stopped moving forward. Instead, he stood at the door of one side, like a perfect stone statue.

    Then Consuela slowly walked inside, but before she could get close to the man, the man slowly opened his eyes, turned his head towards the voice source, and waved at the woman who was standing still, saying, "come here."

    "How long is it before boarding?" She was really having a hard time dealing with this man.

    The man squinted at her and threatened, "say one more word that you want me to leave, and I''ll take you with me."

    Just then, the message of the mechanical woman began to ring, which was the flight he took.

    The woman''s voice echoed in the room, which surprised Consuela. She lowered her head, and a smile crept up her lips.

    The God was helping him with his own assumption. This was a very effective one.

    "Are you happy now? Help me carry my luggage and we can go for a long distance," Richie said in an unhappy tone and threw a briefcase to Consuela.

    There was only a few paper files in it, which was not too heavy. But if he had done this, he seemed to be working off his anger. Consuela had no choice but to turn around and catch up with the man whose footsteps had slowed down.

 Chapter 140 Dealing With The Rival In Love (8)

    At the ticket check-in counter, Richie took his briefcase from her hand, slightly lowered his head and leaned his face towards Consuela. "Now I give you a chance to compensate."

    Now that his face was so close to hers, she didn''t have to guess what he was planning in his mind.

    Consuela said, blinking her eyes. The man''s skin was fair, more delicate than a woman''s. She then kissed on the man''s right cheek.

    In his disappointment sight, she pushed the man away and said with a smile, "Hurry up. I''ll wait for you to come back."

    Regardless of the inspector''s warning, Richie took the woman who wanted to escape into his arms. The man who put on his sunglasses when he walked out of the lounge raised his hand to gently touch her lips.

    He lowered his head and imprinted a mark on her trembling lips due to her nervousness. "This is your punishment."

    As soon as he finished his words, he turned around and left, leaving the woman who had been bitten on her lips dumbfounded.

    The driver, who was waiting on the side of the airport, came over and said calmly, "Mrs. Richie, it''s time to go back."

    Consuela rolled her eyes and nodded, "okay."

    That man had never told her the truth. What was the relationship between him and the woman who held his arm intimately in the morning?

    He escaped from her. And she didn''t dare to ask either.

    In the building across the airport, an interview to Harry was being played on the LED advertising screen. It seemed to be a live broadcast.

    There was no scars on his face. He was talking happily with the host, less reserved and alienated.

    However, much to her surprise, the smile on his face wasn''t able to hide the sadness in his eyes.

    "Mrs. Richie, what''s wrong?"

    A strange voice came from not far away. She came back to her senses and said apologetically, "I''m fine."

    She walked away and got into the car. Since it was a long way to the villa, she took out her phone and downloaded the software which she seldom used.

    She refreshed it for several times, but the news about Harry was still on the headlines, even much more than the entertainment news of many

    ut that. I will drive you to the place you have reserved."

    In the past few days, both of them had kept in touch over the phone. Every time there was nothing to say, the man would ask Consuela to report what she had done in a day.

    But he was also distracted by his work.

    Maybe she wasn''t used to being separated from Richie for such a long time, but after two days, she would be able to get used to it.

    However, sometimes she woke up in the middle of the night because of nightmares and touched the side, only to find that there was nothing there. And she also thought that that person was very helpful.

    At the same time, Richie complained directly on the phone, "the food here tastes strange and weird, and I can not fall asleep at night. It seems that my brain is missing you."

    He said in an indirect way, which made Consuela feel a bit morose.

    "My brain is missing you too. When will you come back? I''ll cook for you." Consuela responded with a smile.

    Fortunately, it was through the phone, so the person did not know her guilty expression at the moment at all.

    During the few days when Richie was out, she had not been happy, but she was very comfortable. She did not need to worry about what she did would make the man get angry.

    This kind of distance was just right. Sometimes she would think of him when she felt bored.

    His eyes softened as he said, "Liar, say something nice again."

 Chapter 141 Dealing With The Rival In Love (9)

    The phone call didn''t end until Consuela dozed off. It was dark outside. As she tucked herself in, she felt as if she had forgotten something.

    Consuela didn''t know when the man would come back. He hadn''t told her his accurate return date yet, and she didn''t want to ask about it.

    The next morning, when she woke up and watched the family show on TV, she suddenly remembered her father and the company crisis report she had seen before.

    Ever since Harry''s accident happened, Johnson had never been able to save himself, neither could he go into the muddy water, nor could he offer any help.

    Some media also took advantage of this matter to make a fuss, but it caused little disturbance.

    When Consuela called her father, Linda, her mother answered the phone. "Consuela, when will you come back? Dad and mom miss you very much."

    The person on the other end of the line hoped to see her. Her voice was slightly hoarse, as if she had just cried.

    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Consuela sensed that something was wrong with them. She immediately asked with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is my father at home?"

    Suddenly, her father''s voice came from the phone, interrupting her question that she had just asked. "Nothing happened at home. It''s just that you are not at home. Everyone is thinking about you."

    In the living room of the Xia Clan, the two persons were leaning against each other when they were answering the phone. Seeing their forced smile when Sheryl walked downstairs, she immediately knew who was on the other end of the phone.

    Her mood suddenly became worse.

    She could feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in her house recently. The nanny was dismissed by her mother, and she began to go on a diet. Moreover, they didn''t help Harry in matters of his.

    That woman, who had been cherished and loved by her parents, was now chatting and laughing in another place.

    When Consuela heard her father''s words, she was pretty sure that the Xia Clan was in danger.

    Her father had devoted a lot of time and energy on this project, which was inherited from generation to generation.

    st result for the Xia Clan was to get rid of the crisis.

    As soon as he got off the plane, he saw his wife at the waiting area. His heart softened.

    No one disliked the feeling of being needed and expected.

    The moment he walked out of the gate, his black long windbreaker fluttered in the wind. Consuela cautiously took the briefcase from his hand and gave him a polite hug.

    Her voice broke with the wind, "welcome back, shall we go home now?"

    The man looked down at her pretty face and suddenly smiled. He held the woman''s waist which was a little more fat now, and naturally took the briefcase from her hand.

    "Go home."

    The affection in her eyes made him feel warm. He had suspected it, but he didn''t clarify it. When they got back to the villa and saw the dishes on the table, his eyes changed.

    He looked at the woman who was putting his briefcase away, and wondered what this woman was up to.

    In front of this person, he really had no confidence that she would be obedient because of missing a person rapidly.

    Conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy.

    This wasn''t the first time Consuela had seen him. She decided to play dumb. She smiled and said, "wash your hands first. The food is still hot."

    "Why are you smiling so happily? Did you poison the food?" Asked Richie, raising his eyebrows and glancing at the exquisite dishes on the long table. Obviously, he was somewhat reluctant to eat them.

 Chapter 142 Dealing With The Rival In Love (10)

    Then he saw the woman not far from him suddenly looked away. The woman''s face turned red gradually.

    He raised his eyebrows and said nothing more, waiting for the woman to answer the question herself.

    Was it because she felt guilty or she was angry that her kindness was misunderstood by him? It was easy to see from the attitude of her speaking that she was being polite.

    Consuela took several steps back, not intending to make the man look at her in the eye.

    "Do you want to eat it or not?" If she was poisoned, her life would be ended and the Xia Clan wouldn''t have a comeback in L City.

    She didn''t have the courage to poison the dishes.

    Sitting on the chair, Richie said to the woman who turned her back to him by coincidence, "Then try the poison for me first."

    ''Fine, I will. I really want to poison this picky man.''

    The woman poured a bowl of rice for herself and turned around to make another bowl for him. Then she ate it without any hesitation as if she hadn''t had anything for more than ten years.

    He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Whenever she was unhappy or too happy, she would become like this.

    Sometimes he really doubted whether her parents had mistreated her before, but according to the data, they treated her as a treasure.

    Without thinking too much, he picked up his chopsticks and joined her.

    He hadn''t tasted the dishes cooked by her for a long time, and Consuela had specially made it for him in order to please him. He really liked them.

    After dinner, like a king, Richie sat beside the table, watching the woman cleaning up her things. He kept silent, just staring at her with his eyes.

    Being stared at by the man, Consuela was really in a sorry plight.

    She really wanted to throw the rag to the face coveted by countless women in L City, but her sense controlled the impulse.

    Richie watched her wipe the table absently. This woman could really hold back.

    If she had something to say, just say it. He would think it ov

    ery nervous. Now that the mystery was finally revealed, he couldn''t help but feel both funny and annoying.

    Fortunately, it was not as serious as he thought.

    Did it mean that he had agreed to help her?

    Holding the glass of water in her hand, Consuela raised her head excitedly. There was a gleam of hope shining in her eyes, which made her feel very excited.

    "You can give me a big smile, you liar!" He pinched her cheek and gave her a weird smile.

    He didn''t feel sorry for the woman, but she had a strong sense of human kindness for him.

    Raising her head, Consuela looked at the man. The man gripped her lips, so she said in a strange voice, "Don''t ...forget...soft...mouth, short...hand."

    Right after she finished speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her face, which disappeared all of a sudden. Richie patted her face gently and said, "You''re so shameless, Consuela. Don''t forget what you used to please me. They are all mine."

    Well.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to respond. She just forced a smile and took a sip of her water.

    The man, who had promised to help, turned around to look for his mobile phone, and then called Tim to ask him to investigate what Xia''s Group looked like now.

    He only saw the description about Xia''s Group when he got Consuela''s information.

 Chapter 143 Warmth

    For no reason, when the man told her that he would help her, she felt relieved and believed that he would definitely help her father''s company.

    Even she herself didn''t know where her confidence came from.

    Perhaps it was because Richie was very friendly to her, or perhaps it was because she felt that their relationship had been closer than before.

    After hanging up the phone, Richie turned around and leaned against the woman who put the glass of water in front of her mouth with her eyes glassy and her body stiff. He suddenly burst into laughter.

    If the woman didn''t blink once in a while, he would have doubted whether she had been locked by something.

    "What are you thinking about again? The water almost poured into your nose." He took the glass from the woman''s hand, and drank a mouthful of water, not caring about the cold water.

    When Consuela recovered, she looked down at her empty hand and shook her head with a smile. Half of her face was hidden in the shadow. No one could see the expression on her face.

    "When the child is six months old, I''ll go with you to visit my father-in-law." The man put down the cup, sat on the bed, looked at the woman who was still absent-minded, and said casually.

    "Why?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt like that she had a mental problem.

    "Even an ugly daughter-in-law has met her parents in law, but a handsome son-in-law has to meet his father-in-law," said Richie cheerfully, raising his thin lips

    And the woman just immersed in some thoughts, suddenly changed the sadness on her face into sincere joy.

    Her child could finally have a father fair and square in front of her parents.

    Although Johnson and Linda didn''t say anything about that, they were more or less sophisticated, so they could learn from her words.

    This was the first time that Consuela had led a hard life.

    They all hoped that Consuela would be able to take the man back to the Xia Clan. This was not only for the purpose of checking out the man''s identity, but also for a reason that they couldn''t tell.

    Consuela felt something was wrong with her sister. She always wanted to have a friendly meal with h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    about him during a meal.

    When Harry was experiencing the trouble, she thought that the man who was standing next to Consuela was undoubtedly handsome and admirable. She believed that it must be the man who had planned all this.

    He knew exactly who was attacking him, but he could not deal with the trouble, which almost made Harry break down.

    "I cooked some chicken soup for you. You work so hard every day. What if you get sick?"

    The most pathetic thing was that he didn''t get any benefits even if he lost his health.

    Under the gaze of the man around her, Sheryl slowly opened the thermos bottle.

    She had always been a good girlfriend in front of this man. Occasionally, she would act like a spoiled child, but except for her fierce appearance when she was angry, she had always been indifferent.

    "Thank you." Hearing her voice, Harry raised his head and took a look at her. Then he eyed on the chicken soup. The taste of the soup was so strong that it reminded him of his stomach that he hadn''t had dinner yet.

    With a smile on her face, she said, "It''s okay. If you like it, I can cook it for you every day."

    After saying that, she handed the chicken soup to the man. Harry took over the soup. He looked at Sheryl for three seconds and then looked away.

    He lost everything now, and this woman was still willing to follow him, it should be true love.

    The night was dark, just like the smile curved on Sheryl''s lips.

 Chapter 144 Her Invitation

    The more Sheryl stared at the man in front of her and thought of that man who was with Consuela, the more furious she felt.

    Why was she so lucky to have all the good things in the world?

    Well, she would take these things back one by one. For example, the man in front of her, who was drinking the soup she cooked, had also been taken good care of by her sister?

    But later, he wanted to be together with her in front of her sister''s face. She was so arrogant that she even forgot her mind. She knew that the man just wanted to humiliate Consuela for her nude photos.

    But she wouldn''t give up. After all she had worshiped the man before. But he was such a playboy.

    Hearing the woman''s words, Harry was a little surprised, but soon he concealed his thoughts. "No, thank you."

    "This is what I should do. It can''t be helpful to your work. And let you make a comeback. But I will always be with you." Then she sat down with her back to the man.

    No one could see the impatience and ridicule on her face. Harry could only tell that there seemed to be a ripples in his heart because of her words.

    He held the thermos bottle with chicken soup in his hand, trembling.

    She should be the one who stood beside him except his parents.

    Thinking of that he had been a little frustrated with his previous attitude to her. Did he really lose mistake her? He always regarded her as a woman who was eager for quick success and instant profit.

    Maybe it was because Consuela had led a comfortable life recently that she had forgotten many hidden enemies, such as Laura, who had slapped her in the face after she had met her for the first time in the hospital.

    Suddenly, a stranger was calling her, and after she hung up, that person kept on calling her. It seemed that there was something urgent.

    The phone call wasn''t marked as something like a scam call or fast food service. Consuela put down the watering can in her hand and picked up the phone, frowning

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    she was eager to know what on earth Laura was going to do, but that woman seemed to be sure that she would admit defeat, so she didn''t call or text to remind.

    Consuela walked past a small desk and sat down in a hanging chair. The breeze was blowing hard. Finally, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. All of a sudden, she got up and rushed downstairs.

    It was really guessed by Laura. She really cared about Richie''s private life, but it was useless to care.

    But she still felt upset if she didn''t go to see her.

    When she got on the car and drove to the place designated by Laura, she suddenly felt a little melancholy. She failed to control her heart.

    For her to love and to be crazy.

    She stretched out her hands and wanted to count that man''s advantages, only to find that her mind was blank. It seemed that he had no advantages at all.

    But it was just his usual cold face. He would break the ice for her occasionally, just like the ice that was melted by the sunlight in the early spring without any chill.

    When he laughed, he looked like an angel. The glow on his body was gentle, which was quite different from usual, making him look attractive.

    Startled, Consuela pinched her own wrist and muttered to herself, "You''re just a lecher. Don''t you know what a handsome man is like?"

 Chapter 145 Meeting (Part one)

    The radio was on in the car. The subtle sound of electric current from it brought an indescribable feeling to the car, which could calm her down.

    Putting her hand on her belly, Consuela suddenly burst into laughter. She was Richie''s legal wife now. He wouldn''t hold a wedding ceremony for her, but he had restricted her with a marriage license.

    She should keep confident in both arrogant Laura and Angie, who was always cherished by the man but she had never met before.

    Instead of perturbed.

    At least she could sit there steadily and did not get kicked down from the position. She did not need to panic.

    After arriving at the destination, she took out a pair of brown sunglasses from her handbag and wore it to cover two thirds of her face.

    Her chin was exposed and her lips were pressed into a thin line. Her straight nose was outstanding in the sunlight.

    She took out her mobile phone and called Laura. After explaining to the waiter of the coffee shop, she was led into the reserved private room of the woman.

    The retro style of the box made it look stylish. When Consuela sat down, raising her eyebrows, the menu was pushed over by Laura.

    "I don''t know what you like to drink. Order it yourself. I don''t want to hear the gossip that I even don''t want to buy you a drink."

    The woman said sarcastically. Consuela wasn''t afraid of her at all, but she was instantly alerted.

    How kind-hearted she was! How could she really give her something to eat or drink? Consuela remembered that at the beginning, it was the dignified woman in the opposite direction who slapped her directly without saying anything. But now the woman was sitting right in front of her, elegant and dignified.

    It was obvious that Laura knew she had been the wife of Richie. That slap for no reason might have come out of anger.

    "No, let''s get straight to the point. I don''t think Miss Laura would be interested in my face." Closing the menu, Consuela smiled and looked straight into the woman''s eyes.

    She behaved gra

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ak, but Consuela spoke again, "Do you want to make up some touching stories to frighten me? Do you want me to be willing to give up the position like the stupid heroine in the love idol drama?"

    Laura heard the sarcasm in Consuela''s words, but she didn''t know how to retort, so she just glared at Consuela.

    It turned out that she was unexpectedly calm. However, her little trembling hands did not escape from her eyes.

    If she hadn''t seen what had happened just now, she might have believed that the woman was acting fearlessly.

    She flipped her nail polish, and blew in the direction of Consuela. She looked like an elegant lady in her eyes.

    However, a malicious smile could be seen on her face as she spoke, "You don''t have to pretend to be a good woman, Consuela. I know that you must be very sad and dejected now, especially when you see he wants to dote on his ex-girlfriend. And when you see that your husband coaxed her into doing something she doesn''t like, you will be more upset and uncomfortable."

    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay here anymore. If you come here just to show me some boring photos and let me see your sour face," Consuela said as she stood up and was about to leave.

    Actually, she was in a mess now. She just needed to pretend to be calm so that that woman would not see any weakness of her.

 Chapter 146 Meeting (Part two)

    Seeing that Consuela was about to leave, Laura didn''t seem to be in a hurry.

    Since Consuela could make it there on her own, she wouldn''t come back empty handed.

    She just wanted to force her to tell her the truth as soon as possible.

    "I have a story to tell you. Are you sure you don''t want to listen to it?" Laura poured herself a glass of warm water, looked up and took a sip before she asked.

    Under her gaze, Consuela pulled out her chair and sat down again. She didn''t dare to touch the articles in the box.

    She didn''t know since when she became so vigilant that she was in a state of extreme nervousness.

    "You can just tell me what you want. You don''t need to beat around the bush and waste your time." Consuela said with a teasing smile.

    She sent a message to Richie and asked him to pick her up, not saying what she was doing when Laura was not noticing.

    There was no reply, which made her feel strange and a little uneasy.

    It was risky to come here alone, because she had no idea how Laura would treat her.

    Fortunately, she still looked like she was standing on top of the world. The next story she would tell would be Angie and Richie.

    But she couldn''t make sure whether it would be different from what Cassie said.

    "Hehe, I just tell you a story to make you unhappy. Don''t worry that I will do something to annoy you."

    After laughing at the crowd, Laura restrained her expression and began to talk about the things she had investigated, trying to use the most dramatic words.

    "Have you seen the woman in the photo? She was his girlfriend when he was studying abroad. They love each other very much and they even agreed to get married." After saying that, Laura cast a scornful glance at Consuela.

    The expression in her eyes showed that she was saying, "If she worked hard at that time, you wouldn''t be so swaggering now."

    Consuela took off her sunglasses and gestured Laura

    l have a hard time if I stay here with you. Then, I''ll take this one."

    She packed up the things, put them into her bag and walked away, leaving Laura behind.

    Laura was sitting on where she was supposed to be. But when she looked at her disappearing in the distance, she laughed loudly.

    Consuela suppressed her anger and didn''t turn around to fight back. She was pregnant now, so she shouldn''t be angry.

    She spent some time to brainwash herself and then closed the door of the box with trembling hands. She gritted her teeth and walked out of the cafe with a long face.

    For Consuela, those things were nothing but old events. But for Richie, who had lost his mind three years ago, those things meant a lot.

    She thought, if that girl came back again, would this man, who had slept in the same bed with her for a long time, listen to her words and divorce her, so that her baby would have no father.

    The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. Just like a sponge out of water, she couldn''t squeeze out anything, which made her panic.

    She thought she would have a peaceful life in the future, but she was wrong.

    Angie had always been a variables in their future lives. Consuela was afraid of her appearance, while Richie should be expecting her.

 Chapter 147 Fear Of Losing (1)

    There were so many unknowns in this marriage that each of them could drag her directly to hell and never got up again.

    However, she was unable to change the reality. She could only wait as time went by. Then she became more and more afraid of meeting something.

    Consuela raised her head to look at the dark sky. All of a sudden, she looked away, her eyes empty. There was nothing she could do but feel helpless.

    She took out her cell phone from her bag, but she still received no reply from that man. She pursed her lips slightly and her face was no longer very good-looking. She stiffly typed a few words.

    Then she walked to the parking lot. When the driver, who had been waiting for a long time, saw her, he hurriedly opened the door and waited.

    Seeing the woman''s gray face from the rearview mirror, the driver could not help but ask, "Mrs. Richie, are we going back to the villa directly?"

    He wondered who she had met inside and why she became like this. Should she inform Mr. Richie about this?

    While wondering whether he should betray Mrs. Richie or not, the woman in the back seat suddenly raised her eyebrows.

    With a smile, Consuela said, "I hope you can shut your mouth. After all, I''m the mistress of the Ye Clan. I have the right to fire a driver."

    Sweat broke out on his forehead, and he nodded awkwardly. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Richie. I always keep my mouth shut. Absolutely..."

    The driver shut up his mouth when he was suddenly glanced at by Consuela. Embarrassed, he kept silent all the way and dared not say one more word.

    Now he became more suspicious of what she had gone through in the box.

    No matter how she threatened him, he would never forget that who his boss was.

    If he found something wrong and didn''t report to him, he must lose not only his job to support his family, but also his life.

    He caught a glimpse of the woman through the rearview mirror. With a gloomy and pale face, she leaned her head against the window. Her eyes did not blink for a long time, like

    d the documents submitted by different departments were casually sorted out by Richie. At last, he completed the last task.

    His cellphone had been power off. After a brief twitch on his eyelids, he turned it on and received a message from Consuela.

    When he saw the first message, his brows were knitted. He picked up his coat and got up. This message had been sent for a long time. When he was about to walk out of his office, the second message showed that she was okay.

    Reading this short message, he felt that his heart was raised high in the chest. He was cured in an instant and returned to his position.

    He quickened his pace and drove to the villa, eager and worried.

    Consuela wasn''t a troublemaker. Sending a message to him meant that she wasn''t safe enough.

    She had sent him last time like this because she wanted to see Harry. But she didn''t tell him who she had met this time.

    When he arrived at the villa, he directly parked the car in front of the door and threw the key to the driver who was washing the car. When the driver was in a hurry, he walked into the villa.

    He walked into the bedroom and glanced around. Then he saw Consuela lying on the chair that she loved very much. She was so sleepy and looked natural.

    There was no wind outside, and her long hair fell to the ground with her inelegant posture.

 Chapter 148 Fear Of Losing (2)

    His deep eyes fell on the face of the woman, which was half covered by her hair. His Adam''s apple slid up and down uncontrollably, and he loosened his tie.

    He lifted his leg and walked to the woman, but when he saw her covered by a blanket with complicated patterns and slightly bulging belly, his eyes suddenly became gentle.

    At this moment, the woman was delivering a new life, which was created by the two of them.

    He stepped forward quietly and looked down at the woman''s white side face. He lowered his eyebrows and kissed her on the face lightly. His long eyelashes swept over her beautiful nose as soon as he touched her.

    He took a step back before he could touch her belly and tilted his head slightly.

    He couldn''t hear her clearly, yet he was unwilling to leave.

    He felt remorseful when he thought of the things he did not care about the kid at all.

    "I hope you can grow up healthily. Don''t blame me, a disobedient father."

    The man who had always been superior to others, had never said something like seeking forgiveness. His voice was unusually low for fear of being heard.

    He half knelt on one side and said a lot. Most of the words were said to the child when he touched the abdomen. Normally, he would never say something sweet.

    "When you grow up..." At the beginning of the conversation, there was a sudden gust of wind. The book on the wooden table next to him was turned over with the rustling sound.

    And the woman, who could not help laughing finally, covered her mouth, opened her eyes, and looked down at the surprised black eyes of the man.

    She wanted to touch the man''s head, but her reason told her that she shouldn''t touch a tiger at the moment. She tried to hide her smile and turned her head, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Richie would be so gentle. It''s really rare."

    When Richie hid the shock in his eyes, his face also showed his dissatisfaction. He looked up and stared at the woman, "do you want to see a different me again?"

    His voic

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    stead, he turned on the shower head. When Consuela imagined the feeling of cool water washing over the whole body, her face twisted in pain.

    At the same time, she was amused by his behavior. He thought that he had been wrong.

    Richie once said to her abdomen in a serious manner in order to get her baby involved with his secret affairs. Thinking of that, Consuela could not help but burst into laughter.

    After taking a shower, he went out and saw the smile on the corner of her eyes. He wondered what she was thinking.

    "According to the research, if a person''s laughing point is constantly reduced, the probability of her Alzheimer''s disease will be much higher than that of her peers." Said Richie softly after he handed a glass of water to the woman.

    Taking the glass of water from Richie, Consuela raised her eyes, which were still fixed on the man, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it going to be an idiot?"

    "What''s the difference between you and an idiot?" Richie leaned against the desk and stroked her hair. There was a trace of teasing in his dark eyes.

    Consuela didn''t know how to respond to him. She raised her glass and took a sip of the water, sighing inside. ''He''s really getting more and more ordinary.''

    When she was distracted, she felt a flick on her forehead. Immediately, she came to herself.

 Chapter 149 Fear Of Losing (3)

    "You''ll be absent-minded just by talking a few words to me. Is it because you''re in love with the world, or because I''m too bored to be talked to?"

    The moment she raised her head, she met the man''s gaze. Holding the glass of water in her hand, Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. Rolling her black and white eyes, she changed the topic again. "Which flowers do you like? I can pick them for you myself."

    The smile on her face was deeply covered by the man''s hand.

    Her glass was taken away and she was thinking what on earth this man was going to do. Suddenly her body was lifted up.

    Subconsciously, she reached out to grab the thing that was protecting her. But as soon as she touched it, her face instantly flushed red as if she had caught a kind of incurable disease. She shrank her whole body with her hands drew back to her waist. She preferred not to feel safe in the air than to face the embarrassment in the air.

    The man suddenly stiffened in his arms, as if he was enduring some pain, and buried his head in the woman''s shoulder, "why do I want to slap you so much?"

    The two acted very weirdly at the moment. Consuela still put one of her feet on the hanging chair, trying to balance herself. And Richie bent his long leg slightly, which seemed a little funny, but after a moment, he began to get better.

    He took the woman out of the chair completely and walked downstairs. His face was cold and pale. He didn''t look well.

    Consuela didn''t dare to say one more word. She even didn''t have the courage to push the man to put her down. She was sure that Richie would let her go directly as long as she said let go of her.

    And he didn''t care that she was pregnant and would considerately put her down.

    Then he walked into the living room directly, and a servant pulled a chair out for her. Then Consuela was put on the chair.

    With a sullen face, Richie pulled the chair next to her and sat down. He didn''t say a word all the way along. He skillfully wiped the knife and fork with his dining cloth, made it almost to ref

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    g more. Nothing else could calm her, but at least she had to find a way out for her child.

    Later, the two of them stopped talking with each other, as if they had disappeared in this topic. Consuela was not in the mood to talk, and Richie was not good at talking.

    Both of them had their own thoughts, but were tied up ruthlessly by fate.

    After Consuela went back to her room, she sat down on the bed. The man closely followed her and sat close to her. He looked very serious.

    Consuela raised her eyelids a little and asked, "Is there anything else I can do for you?"

    Although she hadn''t gone through too much today, she was getting more and more confused and exhausted with her guesses.

    "Nothing. I just want to hear the fetal movement in the baby." Richie sat down along the light. His white face was covered with a soft light, and the deep darkness in his eyes made him have a different feeling.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Consuela''s belly began to move, as if the baby was expecting its father to be close to it.

    Consuela let go of her hands which were leaning on her belly. She didn''t look well. Clearing her throat, she said in a low voice, "It is moving a lot just now."

    The man curved up a pair of slanted eyes, took away the thick blanket, lowered his head to get close to the woman''s lower abdomen, and listening carefully.

 Chapter 150 Fear Of Losing (4)

    As soon as his face touched her belly, he felt a slight kick. As the soft face was directly attached to it, he could feel it very clearly.

    The man narrowed his eyes and became a little confused. But soon he was overjoyed.

    "Consuela, he kicked me!" Suddenly, Richie raised his head and smiled at her, as if he was eager to share something amazing with her.

    The pure smile on his face didn''t fade away. Consuela couldn''t be completely indifferent. "Yes, I think so. Do you want to listen more?"

    Then she felt a little embarrassed. She kept looking around, avoiding the eye contact with the man who was looking at her.

    Richie chuckled and once again lowered his head to her belly. "Bang, bang, Bang..." The fetus''s heartbeat was powerful and fast.

    Occasionally, it would kick the woman''s belly.

    "You are so naughty. You know how to cool down." Said Richie with a smile. The softness in his eyes enchanted Consuela. All of a sudden, she felt her heartbeat quicken as well as the energy in her belly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang One after another, the break was short.

    "How can you be sure that he is a naughty boy? I think the doctor may have falsely identified that it is a lively girl." She lowered her head to conceal the confusion in her eyes.

    She seemed to be more and more fond of probing. And the answer given by Richie could always make her feel relieved.

    Richie looked at the woman and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a naughty boy or a vivacious girl. As long as it''s our child."

    His eyes were burning with lust, and his face was as red as a ripe apple. Consuela''s heartbeat quickened at the sight of him.

    It was true that not only girls were as beautiful as monsters, but also men were too mischievous to resist.

    And Laura''s words suddenly appeared in her mind, which meant, "people who can''t get are always the best."

    She was not in a good mood.

    When she finally calmed down, the man continued to list

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eem to be on the same level with him at all. He wouldn''t even fight back, let alone others.

    She was so quick to react.

    She got closer to him and said in an evasive voice, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for tonight''s night talk. The weather is so bad today."

    Had it anything to do with the weather?

    Taking two steps backward, he pinched her delicate face and said, "what''s wrong? You still miss him?"

    She raised her head to stare at the man with burning, reproachful eyes. He seemed to enjoy pinching people''s faces so much. Besides, since he had suddenly exploded, she didn''t know how to comfort him.

    She raised her hand and put it on the man''s, blinking, beckoning him to let her go. But the man ignored her moves. "What trick do you want to play?"

    Richie was certain that she still missed Harry.

    Consuela felt like she was staring at a crazy man who changed his face so fast!

    "Didn''t you say that I couldn''t talk about other men in your bed? And why do you know I have feelings for that man?"

    She just had told him not to hit Harry again when they had a fight. She had been afraid that something bad would happen to him at that time.

    Or she had seen his name on some headlines not long ago and mentioned it.

    Elsewhere, she didn''t really say anything more about Harry.

 Chapter 151 Fear Of Losing (5)

    How could he be so brazen to question her?

    "If you distrust me just because of the information you collected, I have nothing to say."

    She had a deep love for Harry in the past and somehow couldn''t extricate herself. She couldn''t deny this, nor would she deny it.

    No matter how that man was corroded, she could not erase the mark she had left.

    It was her first love, but finally turned into a misty bubble.

    Tut, it was really hypocritical.

    "Okay, I trust you once." Said Richie with a smile. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes.

    However, much to Consuela''s surprise, she knew very well that this man in front of her was a paranoid. This suspicious man turned his face faster than turning a book. He didn''t ask anything for no reason.

    Richie''s remarks made her feel sad and uncertain about her future.

    The two people, who always didn''t like each other, would never live well.

    Then he fell asleep with his wife in his arms. His thick eyelashes covered his attractive eyes.

    He put his hand on her waist instinctively again, getting closer to her.

    Consuela pursed her lips and looked at the man sleeping soundly. She furrowed her eyebrows as if telling him that she wasn''t satisfied with him.

    This second, he was as happy as a baby when the baby in her belly kicked her. In the next second, he could turn his face immediately for something unimportant.

    She was always keeping in mind his good and bad to her little by little. Maybe she was really like a ruthless cat who could raise her claws to scratch his face when he heartlessly abandoned her.

    At the thought of the arrogant Laura and the photo hidden under the dressing table today, Consuela felt more and more headache.

    Many things could not just disappear as she wished. For example, the gap between them, and Angie, who would came back in a gorgeous manner from nowhere.

    Consuela had been sleeping for a long time, and she was woken up by the nig

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t in her dreams, he was a completely opposite party. He had summoned the things that chased her.

    In the daytime, she was afraid that the man might fall out with her, so she dreamed of this.

    "You little fool." Looking at the fear and confusion on the woman''s face, Richie suddenly softened his heart and whispered with a smile.

    Raising her eyelids, Consuela didn''t want to admit that she was a little fool. "I''d better get some more sleep. I''m a little sleepy."

    With that, she turned over and lay down directly without even looking at the man''s face. She pulled the quilt to cover herself and closed her eyes, with a hint of relief.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time." Said Richie in a sweet voice as he lowered his head and imprinted a very light mark on one of her cheeks.

    The scene couldn''t bear to look straight.

    Consuela didn''t respond. Her thick and curly eyelashes trembled like a butterfly with its wings twitching.

    He stood up and walked to the bathroom. He got a wet towel and gently wiped her face. "Let me give you a wipe first. You can take a shower when you get up in the morning."

    "Thanks." Richie did not feel uncomfortable but felt a little helpless as Consuela only gave him a simple reply with a nasal voice.

    He was totally defeated by her.

 Chapter 152 Fear Of Losing (6)

    The other day, he didn''t go to bed until about four o''clock in the morning. He woke up at six twenty in the morning. When she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw the man wearing a tie.

    When she closed her eyes, she could hear light footsteps approaching her.

    When he walked to the bedside, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. The hoarse and ambiguous voice of greeting made her earlobes burn, "good morning."

    He strode out of the bedroom as Consuela still pretended to be asleep.

    As soon as the bedroom door was closed, Consuela immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with confusion and bewilderment. ''that man is really affectionate!'' she thought.

    Sometimes, being meticulous and petty would make her feel that she may be loved and protected in the palm of his hand. If there was no outsider stretching out her hand to break that false illusion, she would really be able to sink in.

    She should express her gratitude to Laura.

    After she got up, she found a white, gray dress, with its low-key logo hidden in the hem from the wardrobe.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she stooped down and fumbled for the bottom of the dresser. She then took out the kraft paper bag. When she opened the corners of the letter, she could see a few photos in it.

    She was in a bad mood all of a sudden. After tidying up her things, she went downstairs as usual to have the breakfast specially prepared by Nancy.

    The man who had cleaned up in the morning was not here. So she didn''t have to pretend anymore.

    When she was chewing the tasteless seafood porridge, the familiar maid Miranda suddenly came over and said, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie ordered you not to have yoga class next month."

    After swallowing the porridge, she asked in confusion, "Why not?"

    What did the yoga teacher do to him?

    Miranda shook her head. Evidently, she wasn''t sure what the problem was. As a result, she didn''t know how to answer it. Waving her hand, Consuela said, "Okay, I see."

    When she was about to turn around and leave, Consuel

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t there would be a guest here.

    "Can you help me identify the authenticity of the photos here?" Consuela coughed, her eyes hiding under the large sunglasses. Only her pink lips and small chin could be seen.

    The storekeeper was stunned for a few seconds before regaining his composure. With a broad smile on his face, he said, "welcome. I can tell anything like those photos from here."

    When she first saw the strange look in the man''s eyes, she still doubted if she had come to the wrong place. But after hearing the bragging words, she inexplicably felt relieved. She pursed her lips and passed the photos in her kraft bag to them.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure. You pay for my hard work." The storekeeper took the photos and waved at Consuela.

    Lowering her head, Consuela curled her lips.

    The man copied the photos and threw them on the computer. After a while, he said decisively, "Although they looked old, they didn''t make Photoshop or other processes."

    The person was not the one on the photo. She was able to check whether the photo was forged, or it was about a man and a woman''s intimate photos. Anyone with a discerning eye would think that she was threatened by a mistress.

    Consuela didn''t give up. She took out the other photos and showed them to the man. It turned out to be the same, as she had noticed in her heart.

 Chapter 153 Fear Of Losing (7)

    Now that she had got the right answer, she started to feel sorry for the fact that she had been hypnotized. Her sadness was like rising water that washed over her body again and again without a stop.

    Looking at the woman who was engulfed by the great sorrow, the storekeeper couldn''t help but comfort her, "There is really no forgery of these photos. Just let it go. This man is only good-looking, but there''s nothing special about him."

    He picked up a photo and looked at it in the light. Suddenly, he squinted and smiled, "I don''t know. The face looks familiar. Maybe it was carved in some face."

    Hearing what the young shopkeeper said, Consuela, who was already guilty, suddenly was woken up. Calmly, she reached out her hand and thanked the young man with a smile. Then she put the money on the table and left without another word.

    In fact, there was no big difference between Richie''s face and that of Rachel before. If he was recognized, she would surely become the prey of Internet mass hunting.

    She had already known about the gossip of L City''s celebrities. What was more, she seemed to be one of the serious female friends. There was no need for it to be gossip.

    She raised her hand to touch her face. But when she saw the big sunglasses on her face, she calmed down at once. She thought that it was just a few photos. Nothing serious would happen.

    What was more, her face was covered completely, which had a certain confidential effect and raised the degree of suspicion.

    She took a deep breath to calm herself down. When she calmed down and wandered the way she came to, everything went smoothly in her mind. She didn''t show any sign of annoyance any more.

    Everyone, including herself, had a history. Let alone a man like Richie. She sighed and shook her head.

    But it was really different to know that he had a past and to accept that he had a past. When she looked at the photos, she felt very sad.

    Perhaps she was really poisoned by the name of Richie, and she didn''t know when she would get the antidote.

    She was now in a state of complete depression. Remembering who had sent her those pi

    new the man in the lead. He was the bridegroom who had asked her some questions not long ago.

    She didn''t pay much attention to what had happened after he and Adriana got married. Or she didn''t have much interest. She didn''t know how they were going on.

    Now she saw him. And the man next to her was Terence Gu. With a serious look on his face, he concealed his gentleness. When he was greeted, he would respond with a smile.

    Unwilling to be embarrassed, Consuela turned around and pretended to be busy trying to use something there. It happened so fast that she didn''t notice the eyebrows of that handsome man.

    She had never thought that she would run into Terence in the mall alone.

    He wanted to talk to her, but he was still the successor of the Gu Clan, still a family member of the Mu clan, given his current identity.

    And the people who were accompanying the patrolling were all shrewd men.

    When he left the shop, he said to the saleslady, "Give that Miss a 50% discount for everything she buys, regardless of the price."

    "General manager, what do you want?" The sleazy man beside looked up at the man in confusion, trying to see a little bit of glamour from his fair face.

    "My old classmate." Without giving a brief explanation, Terence Gu walked away.

    Startled, Consuela stopped applying the cream on her hand. She turned around and was stunned. Sure enough, he had recognized Consuela.

 Chapter 154 Its None Of Your Businessï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    After those people went far away, the saleswoman blinked her eyes and said enviously, "Miss, I want to recommend you something else."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Anyway, she was also bored, she decided to wander along with the saleswoman. Since that man had said like that, she was really embarrassed not to buy anything.

    Carrying the shopping bags she had bought, Consuela was about to call the driver who had been told to be on call at any time. Right then, a woman bumped into her.

    Losing her balance, her phone fell on the floor and she was knocked back for several steps. Before she could raise her head to check the person''s face, she blurted out, "It doesn''t matter."

    When she was about to pick up her phone, she suddenly felt a shadow over her body. She raised her head and saw a woman''s face with an arched eyebrow. "How could you pretend that nothing has happened after you bumped into me? Do you know that I am pregnant!"

    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pushed Consuela backwards. The push was so forceful that Consuela was unable to steady herself anymore.

    That woman was indeed pregnant, but her aggressive appearance was just too much, and who on earth hit her first!

    Looking at the phone behind the fat woman''s feet, a shiver ran down Consuela''s spine. When she was about to say something, the fat woman began to twist the facts again.

    "So what? You have the nerve to hit me and look at me like that? Is this how your parents taught you?"

    After taking a deep breath, Consuela said casually, "Miss, I think you''re the one who bumped into me and stared at me. What''s the big deal with your pregnancy? Don''t attack others in the name of morality."

    She seemed to be pregnant now.

    However, the rude and unreasonable woman in front of her, widened her eyes as if she was deliberately blackmailing Consuela, unwilling to admit that she was wrong.

    And for Consuela who looked like a soft lamb but dared to retort, she began to be unreasonable. After pushing Consuela away two steps, she directly grabbed her clothes and said, "You didn''t cherish the opportunity

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ight, pack up yourself and get back home." Retorted Richie stubbornly.

    "Boss, I..." The only sound he had except for the busy tone which indicated that he had hung up the phone. He was a rash and childish man at the moment.

    She looked at the tall and strong man in front of her and asked, "Why are you here?"

    The man patted her head to comfort her, and then said to Terence beside, "I''ll take care of the rest. It seems that your men are concerned about you, but thank you."

    He glanced at the higher vocational personnel standing behind Terence, who were as anxious as ants on the hot pot, and directly awed the woman who had been in a threatening manner for a long time.

    Terence pressed his lips and loosened his grip on the woman''s wrist. He took a step back and glanced at Consuela, who was in confusion. Then he gave the man a defiant smile and turned around.

    His men who were running after him gave him a big smile of gratitude and then left. The bodyguards were still controlling the onlookers who didn''t know the truth.

    That woman didn''t dare to overdo it in front of the man who came suddenly. She could only shout loudly, "Is it reasonable for her to run into me directly? You guys should protect her indiscriminately!"

    Looking at the woman who was full of dramas, Richie raised his eyebrows and laughed contemptuously.

    "It''s all my fault. I spoil her. It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 155 Its None Of Your Businessï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    Consuela turned her head to one side and adjusted the sunglasses, not wanting to be seen by others.

    The ugly woman walked a few steps forward, squirmed her lips and was about to say something, but she was stopped by a man brought in by Richie.

    Tim turned around and gave her a wide grin, as if he was going to watch a good show.

    "What do you want to do? You are so inhuman. Do you think that I, a pregnant woman, should be responsible for the mistakes that others make?"

    The fat woman raised her hand and touched her belly. She was still an abomination, but the crowd exclaimed in shock.

    Consuela had never seen such unreasonable woman she wanted to explain. However, right at this moment, the man at her side cast a glance at her, stopping her from continuing her words.

    "Now that you insist that you have been hit, dare you go with us to check the surveillance video?" He lifted his chin up as he spoke, and the woman followed his instruction and looked up at several cameras.

    Clearly, the camera with red light flashing was on and recorded the whole farce.

    No one dared to take out their mobile phones to take photos again, but they were still surrounding and waiting to see a good show.

    Richie raised his eyebrows and looked at the crazy woman. His face was fair in dark clothes, like a demon. "You like to make trouble, we''ll be with you."

    "Who knows whether you will cheat or not?" Seeing the scene, she knew that the man must come from a powerful background. If she followed him to the monitor room, even if she was killed without being noticed, no one would dare to say a word.

    The woman looked around in silence. When the man narrowed his eyes and was about to say something, the woman hurriedly said, "it''s all over today. I don''t want to argue with you."

    After kicking the iron plate, the woman''s face turned black and purple. After saying that shamelessly, she immediately retreated from a crowd of weak places.

    Grabbing his arm, Consuela shook her head and said, "she''s pregnant. Just be nice to her."

    Richie lowered his head

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d, "Hi, Consuela."

    "Long time no see." Consuela said with a reassuring smile.

    "Do you really want me to move you here?"

    Moving, not hugging, this brutal man.

    In the dim light outside the window, Richie adjusted his cuff, and then looked straight into her eyes.

    She looked up at the man for a few seconds and smiled slightly. "I''m going to sleep for a while. When we arrive at the destination, just call me."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she leaned sideways against the car and closed her eyes, completely concentrating her attention on sleeping.

    The man rotated the expensive watch in the bowl and looked up at the woman. Then he put his eyes on Tim, who was always pulling down the sense of being.

    "She is not sensible. Why do you want to go with her?"

    "Okay, brother." Then he quickly got up and changed the seat with Richie.

    Smelling the weird aura emanating from the surrounding air, Consuela couldn''t help bursting into laughter. She didn''t open her eyes in response to the man''s gaze.

    It was a long way to the hotel. She didn''t arrive until she woke up from a nap. As soon as the car stopped, someone came to open the door. Richie got off first.

    "I need to go inside and make the order first. You and Tim come slowly. Be careful." He looked at the woman who was half asleep and said involuntarily in a voice that sounded unusually soft.

 Chapter 156 Its None Of Your Businessï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    When she nodded, Consuela could see clearly that the man, who wore dark clothes, flew away along the wind. Against the wind, he was tall and slender, with the slender figure as jade.

    "Did he drive here by himself?" Consuela gradually came to her senses. After the figure of the person disappeared, she turned her head and asked Tim.

    When she walked out of the mall, she saw a familiar car waiting outside the door, but he took her in the limousine.

    "Over the speed limit, he got a ticket, but he worried about your safety. As soon as he heard that you were in trouble, he immediately rushed over," Tim said with a triumphant look.

    That person had left several business leaders behind. Although there was still a chance to save him, it was clear that she was important.

    Consuela nodded and got out of the car with Tim, lost in thought.

    He just exceeded the speed limit. The moment he walked towards her, she could still smell the alcohol.

    After following the man for a few steps, she felt nothing wrong. When she lifted her leg suddenly, her ankle was painful. The muscle spasm and pain were pulled into her muscle and she could no longer walk.

    The person who was walking in front of her was not found out that she had left behind. He muttered all the way until he turned around. "Consuela..."

    The woman''s scream was so distorted that it made his heart sink when he saw the woman curling up not far behind him.

    Richie had only been away for a short while, but his life was in danger because of her. He knew without guessing that he would be scolded hard by Richie.

    Noticing the woman''s sweat on her forehead, Tim felt the same way. "Hey, Consuela, how are you feeling now? I''ll call the boss for you. Bear with it."

    "Phew!" Consuela squatted down and put on a faint smile. She didn''t dare to move anymore because she was afraid that she might be too excited and affect her baby in the belly.

    The man

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e man''s skin through his thin clothes and made him feel itchy.

    The moment Richie opened his mouth, "If you say one more word, I''ll throw you on the ground."

    Consuela seemed to be walking in the cold winter. It was not easy for her to find a pillow in winter, but she found that it was even colder than the ice.

    Curling up in the man''s arms, she quivered slightly, then closed her eyes and kept silent.

    It was not until the man let go of the hand that she stretched out her legs and hugged the man''s waist directly regardless of the pain.

    The position was so ambiguous that the other two medical artists couldn''t help coughing.

    Richie froze for two seconds before he continued. He swiped the room card and pushed the door in. "When did you become so sensitive?"

    The laughter was like a blazing light that could warm all the coldness.

    "I''m just afraid that you will really throw me to the ground. After all, your face just now..." Looked like dark clouds.

    Richie''s face darkened again. She finally swallowed the last few words and sank into her stomach.

    She still wanted to see the sun tomorrow instead of being on the newspaper. The newspaper... But when Richie went to the mall today, he did not disguise himself at all. Maybe now someone had recognized him.

 Chapter 157 Photos Exposed (Part one)

    And all of these started because of her. But when she was in the mall, she was armed to the teeth and she had never been to news or entertainment, so that no one would recognize her.

    However, it was a piece of news about this man. Maybe tomorrow it could pull Harry down from the headline

    After receiving the instruction, the doctor who rushed in started to open the medical kit. He raised his thick glasses and asked, "Miss, how do you feel?"

    "Yes, Mrs. Richie" Tim who was behind the doctor added slowly.

    Richie, who was sitting next to her, raised his eyebrows and felt relieved. He looked much better now.

    The hardworking doctor raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his face. Looking at the pale and young woman in front of him, he asked, "Mrs. Richie, how do you feel?"

    This kind of delay would be still his fault in the end. He was taken away from the table and just was showed the credentials, without saying a word.

    Now he just realized that it was a woman who got hurt.

    Amused by his words, she pointed at her injured leg and said, "I just sprained my ankle, and I couldn''t walk anymore. I don''t care much about it."

    The doctor lifted the bottom of a trouser leg and looked at her swollen ankle. His face was obviously relaxed. "There is no serious problem. It''s just a simple sprain. There is no protection after taking care of it. Apply something to subside the swelling later. Go back to rest..."

    The doctor said a few words and then was sent away by Tim.

    When the doctor told her that she was okay, she sat on the chair and kicked with the other healthy leg. Then she looked at Richie provocatively and said, "I told you not to go to the hospital. Don''t you see I''m fine?"

    "Heartless." Richie watched her face, her body movements, and finally said helplessly.

    He got up and approached her. Squatting down, he looked at her ankle and asked, "is it still painful?"

    Consuela stopped kicking when Richie walked up to her. When he l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t staying alone in a hotel would be a kind of convertible treatment.

    "It''s just the evil interests of friends. Thinking too much would easily hurt your brain." Richie lowered his head and answered indifferently.

    Of course not. Consuela lifted up the toy on the nearby table. It was a rabbit made of wool. It looked like a beautiful doll.

    His eyes sparkled with a cunning smile, and from the corner of his eye, he could see the earnest side of his face. He leaned back slightly, so that she could observe him more quietly.

    To be honest, this time, in her eyes, he really was a nice man. She couldn''t tell whether she liked him or not.

    He had helped her a lot when she was in a difficult position. But as time went by, she became more and more attracted by him.

    When he saw that her feet could not stand on the ground, he suddenly said in disgust, "It''s the first time I''ve found that your legs are short."

    Before the woman realized what had happened, he also raised his hand to compare her distance from the ground, and shook his head helplessly.

    "You have no idea. I did an amputation to save a kid who ran a red light," she continued, gritting her teeth.

    She lied without making a draft. She also felt that she said it very well. Her little face began to turn red, but it was not annoying.

 Chapter 158 Photos Exposed (2)

    Beauty was in the eyes of the beholder. No matter how ugly she looked, she wouldn''t make her lover feel disgusted.

    Consuela intended to wait for him to say something, but right then, he gave her a heavy slap on her leg. As she lowered her head, she saw the man''s beautiful eyes which sparkled with luster.

    "Don''t ever curse yourself like that again. If it is realized one day, then it''s no use crying and shouting."

    Looking at the man''s straight face, Consuela nodded in agreement. However, the man smiled again.

    Just like the lotus in April in the spring, attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Do you know?"

    "Okay." Consuela coughed, trying to hide the blush on her face. She turned her head, avoiding eye contact with the man.

    She didn''t come to her senses until a while later. Wasn''t this man cursing her!

    What was wrong with her? Why would she be moved by his words?

    After settling her in, he turned on TV and had several magazines and some food delivered. Then he went downstairs to start the unfinished business.

    When they just opened the door of the box, the people inside started bragging. They immediately sat upright and rushed to the door.

    Although they were embarrassed in the middle of the party, they had to swallow his anger, because he was so superior to them.

    The next second, a smart man rose to her feet and left the table. She asked smilingly, "how''s your wife doing now? We are all very worried about her."

    Well, his wife. The famous golden bachelor in L City had got married in secret?

    It was not simple.

    Not long ago, he left because of that woman, and brought them down to a low profile as if they were atoning for what they had done. He wanted to treat them a meal as a compensation. Not long after they sat down on the sofa, the man left again because of his wife.

    It was imaginable how important that mysterious woman was in the heart of Richie.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    reen was loading the disc she just found next to the DV, on which was written the word "fine". It should be more interesting than some youth idol drama.

    When she turned her head, she suddenly saw her handbag. It was carefully hung by someone nearby. Her bright eyes suddenly dimmed.

    Sure enough, she would still feel guilty.

    Richie had a past, which had belonged to his life experience. Was it because she paid too much attention to these things?

    Just then, an unquestionable voice came from the TV. Startled, Consuela turned her head around and stared at the video. The heavy scent from the video shocked her.

    "Ha ha, you are so funny. While I leave, you are watching children''s inappropriate love action movie here alone." A man''s voice with contempt came behind her, and she was completely shocked.

    Consuela explained, wriggling her lips. She had a feeling that the name on the menu would be... She didn''t know how to describe what would happen.

    And this time she really did something wrong. The room was decorated in such an elegant way, how pure and innocent could the DVD be placed on it?

    As he approached her, she said with a smile, "you should trust me. I''m not a bad woman."

    "Really?" He dropped his doubt and continued, "we can do it."

 Chapter 159 Photos Exposed (3)

    She sat up in a hurry and the ice bag slipped from her ankle to the ground. A dash of embarrassment flashed in her eyes as she explained, "if I knew what it was, I wouldn''t have seen it."

    When she met his half smiling eyes, she blinked her bright eyes and said, "we have been together for so long, you don''t know that I..."

    "I know your appearance, but not your heart." Richie walked over to get the disc out, and lifted his eyes to glare at Consuela.

    "Don''t you want your ankle to recover?"

    Consuela sat back on the couch and picked up the ice pack. She lowered her head, a little distracted. The man pulled out another clean one.

    They didn''t say anything to each other. Richie changed a new disc and read the document beside. He looked serious and a little tired.

    She raised her hand in an attempt to grab the remote control on the tea table, but the man handed her a glass of hot milk, which he had brought back with an ice pack the moment he left the room.

    When she saw the milk, she was still filled with gratitude. But the man took a sip first and then directly put it by his hand, ignoring her hinting eyes.

    It turned out that she didn''t deceive herself and she was the only one who got it.

    She took it over and heard the man''s calm voice. "The temperature should be just right now."

    With a nod, she raised her head and took a big gulp of the milk. A bright smile spread across her face. She stole a glance at the man. Mixed emotions could be seen in her eyes.

    She had been moved by this man, and she was also feared by his other irritable and nervous side. But in any way, it seemed that she was lured to fall in love with him.

    She indulged herself in the man''s charm.

    Hiding her emotions, she held the warm milk cup and felt a little depressed for a moment.

    She was walking into that man''s trap step by step, like the rabbit in the fable of "waiting for the rabbit".

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    petition were all bought according to the magazine by Nancy.

    "Yes, I like it very much. But I don''t need you to buy it." Afraid of being misunderstood, she added, "There are already enough in the villa."

    Even if she wore a dress a day without the same pattern, she would not be able to wear it out in half a year.

    "The things that my wife wears should be on the front line of the fashion market, not that off-season discount goods from the market."

    "Mr. Richie, you seem to be showing off." Consuela rolled her eyes at him.

    Just now, she agreed with him, just in order to distract him from the bag. The things in her bag really made her feel guilty.

    And she had a strong sixth sense that she couldn''t show this photo to Richie or something would happen between them.

    Anyway, she didn''t have the energy to gamble.

    All she wanted was to live a peaceful life with him, which would be best without those who had ever been involved.

    Of course, if so, when Angie came back, she should be able to slow down the pains she had been increasing.

    Therefore, when she lost a man, or faced any kind of future, she shouldn''t flinch or do anything.

    If he had to choose between her and Angie, what would he say?

    "Richie..."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing."

 Chapter 160 Photos Exposed (4)

    Richie and Consuela arrived at the parking lot of the hotel. Consuela was carefully protected. She enjoyed being held in his arms all the way. When they got off the floor, they were always surrounded by onlookers.

    By this time, she would always be a little bit shy. She directly buried her head in the man''s chest and could clearly feel that his chest trembled with laughter.

    Consuela resisted the urge to scratch marks on his face, but she didn''t dare to do so.

    As soon as they arrived at the parking lot, Tim got out of one car. The door was opened as soon as they arrived. Richie walked into the passenger seat with Consuela in his arms. He put down Consuela, then went to sit on the driver''s seat.

    He nodded to Tim and drove away.

    "Why did you go to the mall?" Richie suddenly asked in a low voice.

    Startled by his sudden voice, the woman who was about to close her eyes for a rest immediately opened her eyes.

    She had exposed too much of her shock.

    A dead silence of coldness pervaded in the car, as if two invisible big hands were taking the air and trying to suffocate her.

    She rolled down the window and wanted to roll it up, but the window was already locked.

    It seemed that only answering his questions would she be allowed to do anything else.

    She turned her head and looked at him aggressively. There was a faint anger in her black-and-white eyes. "I said I wanted to relax because of the boredom, but you didn''t believe me. Then you said what kind of reasonable request you wanted me to make up, so that you could rest assured?"

    Everything was faking. She just wanted that man to trust her.

    She thought this matter must have been turned over because of her ankle sprain, but she didn''t expect to be forced to tell a lie at this time.

    Richie opened the automatic navigation mode and didn''t look into her eyes. His hand was still on the steering wheel, which was so slender and fair skinned that it was a pair of hands that many people wanted to hold.

    Just as she imagined, she thought artists should have.

    "Is it so difficult for you to tell the truth?" The

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t to continue, he heard a voice, "Young man, you''re so bad tempered. Why didn''t you let anyone remind you of illegal parking?"

    As soon as the man finished speaking, he came here to hand a punishment warrant. Richie was not in the mood to kiss anymore, but Consuela was amused by his childish behavior.

    Richie, on the other hand, had a long face. He managed to hold back his fury.

    If she laughed out wildly, she would definitely be peeled off by that man.

    "Young man, would you please show me your driver''s license?" Then the traffic police gave a critical strike.

    Hearing these words, he took off the ticket and drove away. Even without checking, he could tell that there was an unusual smirk on her face.

    The girl, who was trying to suppress her laughter, completely lost her self-control, asked, "If I put the boot in now, what kind of consequences will I face?"

    She wanted to know what he would do to her after she laughed, and then she would control her facial muscles.

    However, she really wanted to have a good laugh.

    "The consequence is serious. Even if you are pregnant, I can''t save you..."

    Just when he was about to scare her, he heard the woman next to him, covering her stomach with her hands. "I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. What if you can kick me back when I''m down next time?"

    So, before the man could answer, there was a woman''s wild laughter in the car.

 Chapter 161 Photos Exposed (5)

    Richie pinched his temples. Without saying anything, he just let the woman laugh.

    As a result, she looked much better now than before.

    However, if she was about to laugh again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but want to slap her.

    However, Consuela paid no attention to the man''s impenetrable expression. She just laughed out loud.

    In such an atmosphere, they drove back to the villa without leaving any trace.

    Nancy walked out of the room to receive her. As soon as she walked out, Consuela stopped laughing. The tall, long leg man had the advantage of his own leg, trotting towards the second floor, ignoring her.

    Unless she had two more legs, she could have kept pace with the man. At this moment, she didn''t hurry to catch up with him. Instead, she walked slowly.

    Nancy noticed the strange magnetic field between Consuela and Richie, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. Richie, what happened between you and Mr. Richie?"

    "Nancy, don''t worry. Mr. Richie is just upset." With a smile, Consuela answered the woman''s question. Happiness could be seen in her eyes and her eyebrows.

    Nancy was about to ask more. Then she stopped asking, she found that everything was fine. Otherwise, Mrs. Richie who always played the role of a rabbit couldn''t smile.

    Consuela rubbed her nose and went upstairs. When she saw the sullen man, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you feel better now?"

    Her look of gloating was too obvious, but the man didn''t buy it and began to play the warm card strangely.

    "Sure enough, you walk slowly with short legs. I waited so long for you to come here." The man lowered his head to stare at Consuela''s thin legs. The disdain in his eyes made it difficult for her to ignore.

    "You think too much. I just talked with Nancy about our son for a while."

    Besides, he would only wait for three minutes here, too long?

    Richie raised his eyebrows and walked down a few steps. "What were you talking about?" he asked

    When she saw the man approaching her, she was frightened. She took a

    id of being banished from the entertainment industry by his company. For another, he lived an extravagant life, which made Richie jealous sometimes.

    Hearing this, Wendy could not help but feel embarrassed. She said, "But it is not easy to explain to your uncle."

    She had thought that since Baron was willing to work for Richie, he would show respect for him. But it was out of her expectation.

    "Do you really have no idea what to do? You were good friends when you were little. "

    "You said it was in the childhood." Richie smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, but he didn''t smoke it and kept it between his fingers.

    When the woman was disappointed, it gave hope. "There''s a way."

    He let his eyes settle upon Consuela, which made the focused woman instantly sit upright with a grim face.

    It was totally in accordance with the atmosphere of Wendy at the moment.

    Hearing this, she could guess what had happened, but she was not very sure until she saw the calculating eyes of Richie. She could almost be sure that her thought was true.

    ''This bastard intended to do something to me, and then let Debbie take actions to capture his cousin, Baron, '' she thought.

    As she had expected, under the woman''s expectant gaze, Richie said, "Consuela knows how to deal with the boy. She can make him attend my uncle''s birthday party."

 Chapter 162 Photos Exposed (6)

    Almost before he finished his words, the woman''s warm eyes fell on Consuela. She looked so decent that no one could dare to make any other improper expressions.

    "Does Consuela know him?" After the surprise, Wendy slightly frowned and asked.

    Not only did Richie want to know who she was, but the members of the Ye Clan had been collecting information since they had met her.

    She had been told about Consuela''s conditions, but she hadn''t heard of any valuable information between the two.

    Under Wendy''s gaze, Consuela grinned stiffly. She was frustrated and cursed the man who was none of his business. "Yes," she answered even though she didn''t deny it

    The man sitting on the sofa raised his hand to give a light cough, as if trying to remind her of something.

    "Not really, but I will try my best to persuade him. Mom, just wait for the good news." Said Consuela calmly, looking into the woman''s eyes with expectation.

    She was indeed not familiar with the man they talked. She could even count her hands with the man. There was no friendship between them. They were not close at all.

    The bond they maintained was only Debbie, as if they were detached but also intimate.

    She didn''t want to force anyone to do anything for her, but it was okay to convey her words.

    Wendy heaved a long sigh. It was hard to tell whether she was at east or worried.

    "He''s always a willful boy. No one can force him to make a decision. I''m glad that Consuela is willing to persuade him."

    Consuela nodded her head. She didn''t feel guilty anymore.

    After sending his mother away, Richie went upstairs with a cup of coffee and went straight to the study. Watching him leave, Consuela went upstairs as well and went back to the master bedroom.

    ''It seems like we have kept all our original topics into the file, waiting for the next time when we get angry with each other and accumulate our emotions, '' she thought.

    Consuela took her handbag, forgetting about the photos inside. After she went back to her bedroom, she threw her ha

    r and pushed his chair away.

    "I don''t know why you always say things unpleasant recently. You''re itchy, aren''t you?"

    When Tim thought the man would not answer, the man suddenly spoke. But what he said was threatening him to give up getting the answer.

    Obviously, Richie was trying to avoid the conflict, which made Tim sigh deeply.

    Tim felt sorry for Consuela meeting an affectionate and loving man.

    But nobody except himself knew whether he was still thinking of his old lover or the old relationship.

    Either of them wasn''t a piece of good news for Consuela, the mistress of the Ye Clan, or for Richie''s admirers.

    As soon as he finished his words, Tim collapsed the documents in his hand on the table. His face turned pale. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that."

    The man on the other side of the phone took a drag on his cigarette and slowly puffed out a white smoke ring. He stood in front of the French window and looked up at the scenery in the distance.

    Richie narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking about.

    Strangely enough, before he was about to hang up the phone, he said, "something is not as simple as what you heard."

    It implied the usual smart man.

    Before Tim could say anything, Richie hung up the phone. Tim put down the phone which had already been hung up and pressed the red hang up button.

 Chapter 163 Photos Exposed (7)

    Tim put down his phone and forced a wry smile.

    It was easy for him to refuse, and he would never believe what he heard or saw. But he knew that seeing was believing.

    It was hard to uproot such kind of idea once it was deeply rooted in one''s mind.

    "Bang Bang Bang..." There was a knock on the office door.

    "Come in, please." Tim exhaled a deep breath and looked at the secretary in black and white suit walking in. After putting up her black frame glasses, she reported the schedule to him.

    "Mr. Tim, there''s a document which needs your signature, and a client needs you to deliver it in person. The dinner is set in half an hour."

    "Okay, I know."

    He pinched his forehead, the blue veins throbbing in his temples. Again, he scolded Richie in his heart, leaving behind a lot of work that should be done by himself.

    Instead, he was at home with his wife and the child who was about to be born.

    After grumbling in his heart for a long time, he lifted the cup of coffee on the table and had a sip. Immediately he felt a little depressed.

    Cassie usually texted him or called him to remind him to have lunch. When she was not busy, she would bring him to eat directly.

    But ever since the last time she drank and cursed, the relationship between the two had not been as warm as before. He did not have the mood to play up to her, and Cassie should have also felt heart broken.

    Sometimes he felt that it was good to live like this, and sometimes he felt a little unaccustomed to it as now, and then he felt depressed subconsciously.

    But it was not a bad thing.

    Suddenly, his private phone rang. Tim had just consoled himself. He picked it up and answered the phone. His face darkened at the sight of the name.

    It gave off a feeling that the sun met the thick and dark clouds, and didn''t know when the warmth of the sun would attack him.

    The man in the villa put aside his work, smoked half a pack of cigarettes, and sat on the ground regardless of his mysophobia.

    He leaned against

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d doubt whether she could be oxygen starved.

    They left the study together. Consuela didn''t ask him why he smoked there, and Richie didn''t explain. Their tacit understanding at this time was always ridiculously high.

    They were not willing to tell each other their bottom line stories, but at the same time, they both hoped that each other could be honest to themselves. This was contradictory and selfish.

    In the living room, a variety of delicious dishes had been served on the dining table. The food in front of Richie was all delicious, and in front of Consuela on the dining table, there were many kinds of nutritious food for pregnant woman.

    Looking at the nutritious food, Consuela couldn''t eat anything. It was hard for her to have a meal happily. She picked the rice to express her dissatisfaction.

    Noticing the change in the woman''s facial expression, Richie didn''t say anything else. He silently ate the food, with the envious look on his wife''s face.

    The more she looked at it, the more upset she felt. Finally, she reached out her chopsticks and took a lobster. She yelled, "Are you punishing a pregnant woman''s stomach?"

    "You should know that I''m not your child''s stepfather. The reason why I make this menu is that I want to help you nourish your blood vitality. Otherwise, you''ll be the one to suffer from it."

 Chapter 164 Photos Exposed (8)

    Even though Richie''s words sounded like a reasonable explanation to Consuela, she still felt that it was not the right time for her to continue eating. Determined to get rid of her physical resistance, she continued enjoying her dinner peacefully.

    She pushed the bowl away and said in an unfriendly tone, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have dinner. I''ll go upstairs first. Take your time."

    As soon as she left the chair, she was frightened by the man''s reproach. She sat back on the chair.

    "Shut up and sit down." Richie looked at her with a frown. He stood up and personally changed the dishes in front of her.

    If Consuela didn''t understand that it was his small favor, she would have been deceived by this young man.

    Regardless of her own reputation, she didn''t want to be unreasonable. Under his gaze, she picked up her bowl and began to eat.

    The chair next to her was pulled out. The man sat down, and taught her earnestly, "You are very thin. Now you have a baby in your womb, so it''s time to keep your body strong. At this time, you can''t be afraid of getting fat.

    When you get out of shape, I will accompany you to exercise. Don''t be afraid now. Just eat as much as you want."

    Could they really have waited for that? He was such a busy man.

    While eating, Consuela listened carefully to the man''s serious nonsense. She wanted to slap him in the face, but she didn''t know where to start. In the end, she finished a meal under the man''s nagging.

    Hearing Richie''s words which sounded like he was raising a pig, Consuela was actually a little shocked. She was afraid that she would be sold to a slaughterhouse when she was fed fat.

    However, in the course of their meal, Richie insisted on distributing food for her as much food as he could. When he refilled her food, Consuela only frowned slightly and then ate it.

    The less trouble the better. She didn''t like to quarrel with this man so much and see this man''s arrogant face.

    Because of the compromise of the woman, this meal was very harmonious.

    After lunch, Consu

    twitched. "In fact, you can just fuck off," she said

    But she didn''t ask him to tell his real feelings!

    "It''s not impossible for you to stay here, but you have to promise me one thing." Looking at him, Debbie grinned, with eight teeth in her mouth. She was putting on an act.

    Baron wiped the last stain carefully, cleaned the duster cloth, squeezed the hand sanitizer and washed his hands carefully.

    "Well, tell me your requirement and I will meet it." His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was hinting her with something unknown.

    Debbie pretended that she didn''t understand what he was talking about. She directly told him the request which Consuela had mentioned. Before she could finish, the man quickly pulled her into his arms.

    "Did anyone come to you? Debbie, don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, they dare not do anything to you."

    Debbie pushed away the man in front of her, raised her eyebrows and smiled contemptuously, "don''t think too much, you just said you would agree. Now I just want to remind you."

    After that, she yawned and was about to go back to her room. But when she turned around, she heard the man who had stopped acting after being pushed away. "Don''t you care even if I am forced to get married?"

    Without pausing her pace, she waved at him and said, "that''s your business."

    It had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 165 Photos Exposed (9)

    Looking at her chuckle, Baron said slowly, "I''ll make a request that is not excessive, okay?"

    It sounded like he was negotiating with her. His heart was filled with compromise and he just wanted to get some benefits from her.

    The woman stopped her footsteps, as if she had thought for a moment, turned around, looked at him up and down, and then turned her head and shrugged.

    "In my eyes, your request is outrageous." She didn''t think it would hurt him at all. "So you''d better keep quiet and do more work."

    The man took a few steps forward and grabbed her arm to lead her to the bedroom. He looked horrible without saying a word, but there was an innocent smile on his face.

    "If you dare to take advantage of me, I will make you paralyzed and have no offspring." She panicked as her arm was held tightly by the man.

    The man in front of her was a maniac. He did everything depending on his mood. She couldn''t be off guard.

    "Debbie, what do you think I will do to you?" The man asked innocently, with some temptation in his deep eyes.

    "I don''t want to hurt you." He looked down at Debbie with a strange look.

    She tried her best to stay away from being captivated by his good-looking face. She slowly pulled her hands back, but her efforts were in vain. Although Baron looked thin, he was a man indeed.

    She really wouldn''t win, if she had a fight with him face to face.

    "I thought you shouldn''t have done that if you didn''t want to hurt me." She dropped her head dejectedly and played her trump card.

    No sooner had she finished speaking than he let go of her hand. He lowered his head, trying to see her face but dared not to look at her.

    Debbie didn''t give him time to observe her any more. She pulled back her hand, directly pushed away the man in front of her, and walked towards the bedroom.

    His speed was much faster than before.

    Until her hand touched the doorknob, she asked coolly, "what is it?"

    She stood straight

    la used to have. Then she said with a little hoarse, "You called so early. What good news is it?"

    Hearing the woman''s firm and recognized words, Debbie raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course. I can do twice as much with half the effort."

    But she finally agreed to that man''s request. She looked around and saw the most luxurious decorations in the room. The bed was in a mess.

    "Okay. When you are free, I''ll take you to have a meal." Consuela said with a smile and winked at the man who was wearing his tie.

    Or did he do it on purpose? He walked up to her and kissed her on her face. His kiss was so gentle. But his kiss disturbed her sexual desire when she was kissed.

    "Consuela, Consuela..." The phone was still ringing. Unfortunately, the call fell on the bed. Consuela watched as Richie went into the bathroom to wash up.

    When he was out of sight, Consuela came back to herself. She picked up her phone and apologized to the one on the other side on the phone.

    It was not easy to appease the angry woman on the other side, but Debbie said, "See you next time, lecher."

    Then the phone was hung up. Consuela didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.

    She raised her hand to touch the side of her face that was kissed by the person, and then smiled.

    Beauty was always attractive.

 Chapter 166 Photos Exposed (10)

    It seemed that the matter of the photos happened a few days ago had passed. It was sealed in her heart and she did not want to be mentioned, and the man did not notice it.

    That night, Consuela went to the birthday party of Richie''s uncle. They invited people with high status and didn''t want to be exposed to the cameras.

    There were many reporters surrounding outside, but none of them could enter the house to report the news.

    The baby in Consuela''s belly became big, so she didn''t have a good figure as she was in a tight dress. If her figure was exposed to the public, she would feel ashamed.

    Not to mention Richie was a man walking with a gust of wind all the time.

    Normally, there was no need for a pregnant woman to take part in such a party, but the birthday party was organized by his uncle, and now most people with close relationship knew that he had a wife.

    If she didn''t show up when it was so easy to brush up, it would be hard to talk about it later.

    Well, in the final analysis, she was still worried about Debbie, who was because she agreed to Richie''s mother''s request, would follow Baron to attend.

    Somehow, she felt a little uneasy. Her eyelids didn''t flutter, but she was a little flustered, as if she had predicted that something bad would happen.

    But she could not speak it out.

    "Don''t drink wine no matter which one it is served when you come in later. You can just find any drink as you like." Richie who was well dressed with an impersonal smile whispered in her ear.

    Consuela nodded her head. Her eyes swept around the hall, but no sign of Debbie. She was confused.

    Before she could think it through, the birthday host came, holding a glass of red wine, followed by a woman she had seen in the hospital before.

    He elbowed at Consuela who was still in a daze. After being led by the little guy, Consuela immediately greeted him with a friendly smile.

    As they talked, all the other people''s gaze fell on them like burning fire, which made Consuela uncomfortabl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    on her knees. Her snow-white skin was partly hidden and partly visible.

    She pulled up her hair in a ponytail. With exquisite make-up, she looked like a fairy in the mirror.

    The knife and fork stuck into her face. She hadn''t come to her senses until the man took the knife and fork away.

    If Debbie kept this status, she would definitely be able to fully maintain what she had just pretended.

    "What''s so good about them? As for you, you are so surprised that your eyes are almost popping out. And you are so ashamed that you want to disfigure yourself?" Richie, who just escaped from the encirclement, held the knife and fork and made a gesture in front of Consuela.

    She came back to her senses. Looking at the knife and fork in front of her, she swallowed hard, feeling frightened.

    If he really poked her face, there would be no hole for her to be seen at all.

    "I''m just surprised." Seeing what Debbie was doing, Consuela felt like she was the first child in her family.

    All her efforts paid off.

    Richie raised his eyes and glanced casually at the two people who had just entered the house, not finding anything surprising.

    He just put the knife and fork back to Consuela''s hands and said, "Take care of yourself. I need to go over there and make a deal with someone."

    Well, he was really a money oriented tycoon.

 Chapter 167 Photos Exposed (11)

    Debbie, who had just entered the room following Baron, was so nervous under the gaze of lots of people that she could hardly walk.

    "Take it easy. They won''t eat you," With his arms around Debbie''s waist, Baron naturally knew what happened to her.

    Although she wore extremely high heel shoes, she was still half a head shorter than the man. He said in a low voice. From the eyes of the outsiders, it was true that they loved each other very much.

    Debbie grabbed her handbag and her fingertips turning pale.

    She hoped that her make-up, which even her parents failed to recognize, could deceive others.

    She found that since she entered the hall with Baron, some people began to point at them.

    Although as one of the top stars, Baron had been exposed to air about his family background. However, he didn''t want to hire the paid supporters to deny it.

    Baron''s mother was so excited when she saw the woman standing next to her son. She was about to cry. Now this lonely man finally knew what to do.

    A hint of astonishment flashed through her eyes, and she led Baron''s father to the young couple. She asked first, "Who is this lady?"

    She sounded a little tentative, but her eyes still focused on the woman in front of her. Debbie was so nervous under her gaze.

    "Uncle, aunt, nice to meet you. I am..."

    "She is my girlfriend."

    Looking at the smiles of the two people in front of her, Debbie was a little headache. Apparently, her words did not stay in their ears for long, and they were directly led by the words of Baron and made her embarrassed.

    Baron''s mother had forgotten that this girl was the one she had seen in the hospital and emphasized that she looked familiar.

    Her attitude now was so good that it made Debbie feel depressed.

    However, under the gaze of so many people, she could not directly deny it. She had no choice but to smile gently, and neither admitted it.

    Therefore, it was considered as tacit consent.

    They were eager to enjoy this warm scene, so Debbie forced a stiff smile. She just wante

    true love?"

    "Fasten the seat belt."

    "Don''t change the topic. Answer me first."

    The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Then he started the car and left. His suit coat was open, revealing the flawless white shirt inside.

    "Which one do you think is better, the kidney or the heart?"

    Consuela buckled up in a hurry. Upon hearing his question, she raised her head and asked in confusion, "what do you mean?"

    "You think it yourself." He didn''t answer, nor did he say anything.

    His contemptuous expression stung Consuela. She had graduated from a university in the past, but she wasn''t smart enough to talk with him.

    However, she glanced at her belly and thought, ''a pregnant woman has lost her mind for three years.''.

    Therefore, it was not her fault.

    It was a puzzling question. The kidney or the heart, what was the relationship between them.

    Richie finally stopped the car on the way. When the car stopped and waited for the red light, he glanced at her and raised his thin lips. "Don''t you have enough patience?" he asked.

    She turned her head to look at the man with a serious face, but there was a blank expression in her eyes. "If I ask you again now, will you just answer me?"

    Under the street lamp, the car was driven. The man smiled and said, "Of course... Never."

    Consuela pursed her lips and decided to ignore him.

 Chapter 168 Photos Exposed (12)

    On the other hand, Baron took Debbie away with him. The path was deep and desolate. The woman tried to throw the man''s hand away, but it was in vain.

    Seeing that the light wasn''t going to penetrate the road in the distance, she got anxious at once. "What on earth do you want to do?"

    After the party, he dragged her directly to the back of the villa regardless of her will. What did he want to do?

    Baron stopped. The artificial stone group was behind him. The street lamps in the distance cast a sidelong glance at his head. He could see the panic on her face clearly.

    He smiled and touched the woman''s face. Standing against the light, he couldn''t observe his expression at the moment, but his voice was gloomy and gentle.

    "You are always so afraid of me, no matter what kind of promise I make."

    Her face was caressed by the man''s warm palm, and it was refined to stroke every curve of her face. The soft touch made him feel happy.

    It was a huge threat to her.

    She couldn''t annoy this temperamental man now.

    "Can you stop looking at me like this?" She could not stand his sharp eyes any longer, so she had to look up at the man''s head.

    Baron nodded with a smile, then he lowered his head and kissed Debbie directly on her lips, letting out a satisfied sigh between their lips.

    "Debbie, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you get rid of everything you don''t want to see."

    When he finished, his forehead touched hers. Warm breath sprayed on her face with an indescribable taste.

    It was not until she was taken to his master bedroom in the Gu''s house that she was still in a daze.

    What on earth did Baron want to do?

    "Don''t keep me in suspense. Just tell me what you want from me."

    Once they entered the big room with the smell of Baron, Debbie suddenly shook off the man''s hand and widened her eyes like a vigilant cat.

    Her paws had flicked out, waiting for the man to speak

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hey could watch together. On the whole, they were almost the same.

    On the screen, the movie was on. Consuela was absorbed in watching the movie, but the man next to her seemed to be glued to the movie.

    He rested his head on her shoulder. He didn''t feel weird. But he didn''t interrupt her and said anything bad.

    It was not until she wanted to tell him that her shoulder was numb that she found that he was careless and disdainful.

    As soon as she turned around, she saw the man''s eyes that had not yet gathered up. She could not help but raise her eyebrows and ask, "You don''t like this movie. Why do you have to force yourself to watch it?"

    If the man gave a warm-hearted answer at this moment, she would be moved up a few floors. However, Richie never followed the routine.

    He frowned and took a glance at the screen of his computer, it was a foreigner who was still rattling with foreign language. Then he leaned back on the chair behind him.

    He lifted one hand and slowly pressed her shoulders. The posture was lazy and luxurious, like an authentic Persian cat.

    Consuela then turned to look at the man with widened eyes. She was looking forward to the following.

    "I just want to know what the hot play is talking about," said Richie seriously.

 Chapter 169 Photos Exposed (13)

    The enchanting illusion and pink heart of the young girl were shattered into pieces as soon as she finished speaking. Putting on a cold expression on her face, Consuela sat back in her seat.

    She thought that she''d better keep silent. It was like killing her sense of humor and youth to talk with this man who had poisonous tongue.

    Except for this unhappy episode, everything was good.

    She was sitting on a hanging chair for two people, shaking. The romantic movie on her laptop was still playing. The wind from a distance was blowing. One of his hands was still on her shoulder.

    Every place was perfect.

    The next morning, he got up and put on a casual outfit. When Consuela was too sleepy to open her eyes, he went downstairs to prepare the breakfast.

    By the time Consuela got up, the man had already prepared two Chinese breakfast and had done a warm-up exercise in the outer ring of the villa.

    In a cotton white nightdress, Consuela walked downstairs. When she passed the kitchen, she saw a towel on Richie''s shoulder. He raised his head to drink water as his Adam''s apple slid up and down along his movement.

    There was a thin layer of sweat on his handsome face. He had screwed down the bottle of water before she could respond.

    After greeting him in a neither too cold nor too warm tone, he picked up the towel on his shoulder, casually and naturally wiped the sweat on his face, and then went upstairs.

    Watching him leave, Consuela said blankly, "good morning."

    When she came to her senses, the man was nowhere to be found.

    "Mrs. Richie please go to the living room to have breakfast. The food today is prepared by Mr. Richie himself." Nancy appeared out of nowhere. She raised her eyebrows to imply her.

    She had been here for a long time and had served Mr. Richie for many years. But now Mrs. Richie was the first woman that Mr. Richie brought back personally.

    And now, he had done many things for the first time for her. It''s really gratifying.

    At Nancy''s hint, Consuela walked to the living room. She raised her eyebrows when she saw the fresh

    his gaze on her. He must be glaring at her to blame her.

    He rebuked her that she thought he was playing a trick on her when he asked Emily to prepare the blood enriching food on the table.

    At the moment, he had nothing to say.

    Cassie watched the interaction between the two people and she was jealous, but she clearly knew what was behind this scene.

    Suddenly, she felt sorry for Consuela.

    Fortunately, Consuela didn''t know Richie since she was a child. Otherwise, just like her and Tim, it would be a lot of trouble for them every day.

    During the examination, she also conducted a color ultrasound examination for the child. The child was about six months old, and its appearance could be seen clearly.

    In the picture printed on the computer, Consuela saw the boy curling up his body, his eyes closed and his thumb up.

    "Who do you think the child resembles?" On their way back, Consuela asked the man sitting next to her with an attentive look.

    Then she heard the man use his venomous tongue again. "As long as it''s not like you, everything is okay."

    With her eyes widened in shock, Consuela asked with a fake smile, "what if it let you down and disappoint you? What to do if it is like me?"

    The man who kept calm from beginning to end frowned when he thought of answering her question. "Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll just dote on him as much as I can."

 Chapter 170 Dejected

    The man''s face softened. He looked at Consuela with a hopeful expression.

    He had been teasing her all the time.

    "Do you have any plans for the next few days?" Asked Consuela as she tilted her head to look out of the window. The route to the villa was familiar to her.

    It was still early, so there was still a long time before lunch time. It was impossible for him to watch a movie or be in a daze for a whole day when he had a rest.

    Richie closed his eyes. He didn''t want to reveal too much. He said mysteriously, "you''ll know when we get back."

    The slightly cold and dry hand, like a radar, covered her exactly.

    Lowering her head, Consuela watched their fingers interlocked. She blinked and suddenly laughed. Then she turned her head to look out of the window again.

    It seemed that the world was suddenly broad and the sunshine was perfect. The thick trees on the street blocked some sunshine and cast dim shadows on the ground.

    When Consuela was about to fall asleep, the man held her hand and said in a gentle, warm voice, "we can keep a cat after the baby is born."

    "Why?"

    "A little friend for you." Richie answered as he had a strange thought in his mind.

    "But I prefer dogs. I want to have a golden hair. By that time, I can walk the dog with my child." She was imagining the blueprint she could make in the future.

    The man interrupted her imagination ruthlessly and said coldly, "I think you like to be run by a dog."

    She was now only a little fat because of pregnancy. When she gave birth to the baby, she could definitely not walk with such a huge pet as golden hair.

    Since he was right, Consuela didn''t insist anymore. She leaned her head against the car window, and as she was about to fall asleep, the man said, "I''ll get a chance to raise a cat and a dog."

    With her eyes closed, the woman put on a light smile. She didn''t say anything but clenched her clasped hands.

    She was looking forward to a bright future.

    After they got back to the villa, Consu

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    outh.

    In the afternoon, the sun rose and went west. The warm sunshine shone on people, making them feel warm.

    Consuela got out of the bed. There was no one in the master bedroom. She rubbed her eyes as she walked towards the corridor, only to see the trepidation on Miranda''s face.

    As soon as she opened the door and came out, Miranda rushed over as if she had seen her savior, with a lingering fear on her face.

    "Mrs. Richie, I''m sorry... It was all my fault. I dumped your bag by accident and Mr. Richie..." Miranda stammered. She was not as clever as usual.

    "It''s just a bag. He just wanted to... Wait, what handbag?"

    The smile on her face hadn''t disappeared yet. She asked anxiously, "please don''t be so excited. Tell me what kind of handbag it is."

    Miranda seemed to be frightened. She lowered her head and trembled. "It''s just that bag you put it... The handbag you put on the couch... I''d like to pack up for you... I''m not... "

    Her words were not very complete, but in fact, Consuela could hear what she was talking about. The look on her face became even colder as she tried her best to console the shocked girl.

    "It''s okay. You can leave now. You didn''t do anything unpardonable. You don''t need to do that."

    Well, the beginning of the whole thing was definitely not due to the appearance of the bag.

 Chapter 171 An Uncertain Man (1)

    "Who sent you here?" After a pause, an idea struck Consuela.

    "It''s Mr. Richie. He asked me to come here and apologize to you. He said that if I didn''t get your forgiveness, I couldn''t stay here," Miranda said, lowering her head.

    She should be scared to death by him.

    "It doesn''t matter. You can leave now. You don''t need to do such a trivial thing."

    "Yes..." Miranda wanted to say something, but she finally chose to be silent.

    She left, trembling. Only Consuela stood in the corridor with one hand on the doorknob. She didn''t know whether she should go to the study to face the storm of his anger or just keep silent.

    At the end of the corridor, there was a storm brewing in the study of Richie.

    How much did he care about the past that he rebuked Miranda like this? All she could think about now was that pointing at one but abuse another.

    As a warning to her.

    She grabbed the doorknob for a moment, but didn''t open it. With a giggle, she walked towards the study.

    No matter what bad face he had made, she wanted to have a look at it. Then she would give in once she had a desire.

    She walked to the door of the study which left a crack not closed completely. It seemed to be waiting for someone to push it open and enter directly.

    For the photos, Consuela didn''t want to tell him the truth, though she had noticed how nice Richie had been to her lately.

    However, there was something that could not be completely concealed. It was better to be exposed as soon as possible.

    "Knock, knock, knock." There was a regular knock on the door. However, before she saw the man''s face, she was frightened by a gloomy voice. "Get out."

    Then, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Still, she didn''t want to leave.

    If she ran away now, she might not have the courage to say that in the face of the man in the future, and the gap was deeply buried in her heart.

    Many things were accumulated slowly and eve

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "

    His thin lips curled into a sneer.

    Consuela took a deep breath. She leaned back against the European style carved gate, staring at the photo in Richie''s hand silently.

    She didn''t know what else to say. Could she tell him that she took the photo to do identification, or she had a lot of thoughts because of the photos?

    No, she couldn''t say anything more. But what could she answer now?

    She had been lost in thought. It was the best way to solve the problem that she pretended to be silly. But now, in front of Richie''s observant eyes, she found it difficult to play dumb.

    "I have nothing to say. What do you want to do?" Frowning, she looked at her husband fearlessly.

    Only she knew how much she was scared and confused.

    And it was all because she found out the secret of her husband''s ex-girlfriend. It was ironic, just like he laughed.

    Annoyed, he took out all the photos from the drawer, put them one by one on the table, stood up and walked towards Consuela.

    Seeing the man concerned and perplexed, Consuela couldn''t say a harsh word. And she was indeed a little soft hearted.

    "What are you worried about? Here you are. The photos are back to you. You''re in a cold sweat. Go take a shower." He put the photos into her handbag and touched her forehead with a smile.

 Chapter 172 An Uncertain Man (2)

    Consuela, however, was scared by the dramatic turn and her legs became weak. She put her hand on the doorknob behind her, and with a mocking smile, she took a step back and leaned against the door.

    She had seen this man act crazily because of what had happened three years ago, so she felt very scared.

    In fact, it wasn''t a good time for Richie to pretend to be calm. As long as she really looked at him, she could see the sadness on his face.

    It was like a sword, stabbing directly into her heart. Her blood poured out. But no one wanted to save her.

    "Then I''ll leave now and won''t disturb your work." She raised her head and looked into the eyes of the man above her, forcing a smile.

    Both of them were not good actors. They would act like a clumsy clown when they lost control of their emotions.

    Richie took a step back to spare some room for her and looked at her. She didn''t want to stay for a second. She trotted away as soon as the door opened.

    She still forgot to close the door. Standing at the door, he saw her running away. He didn''t remind her to be careful of the baby any more.

    His face was as cold as ice. When she was in the room, she could feel it.

    He was just pretending to be calm and composed just now. He was just acting to show her. He was really calm and could talk to her like that.

    Compared with the last time, he was far more secure.

    At the same time, she also knew that she would be investigated by that man. But that was fine. She could not find out the reason why Laura sent her the photo. That man should be able to do it.

    Their relationship had eased for a long time, but it seemed to freeze again due to the photos and was unusually cold.

    "How could you be so reckless?" She should have destroyed the photos directly. Even if she didn''t throw them to the trash can, she should burn them up.

    Then she would suddenly find out there were so many solutions only when the matter was exposed. But it was still too late.

    That night, Richie slept direc

    the microphone.

    He awoke from a long sleep and said, "You and Consuela get along well with each other. It''s impossible that you will quarrel. I shouldn''t have said that."

    The man who was revealed the truth became angry from embarrassment. "Shut up."

    After a short while, Tim sat up straight with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard? His bark was worse than his bite.

    Richie slammed the phone on the table and looked up at the screen. The screen was covered with blue letters intertwined with English.

    Exhaling deeply, He wanted to get some cigarettes in the drawer, only to find that he had smoke up all the cigarettes last time.

    He was a heavy smoker and would smoke to ease the stress in work or in case of something he wanted to escape.

    However, ever since Consuela was pregnant and lived in the villa, he began to quit smoking. And sometimes he just couldn''t help himself but smoke. It was an accident last time.

    He seemed to think of that woman again.

    He closed his laptop, rested one of his hands on his jaw, and looked out of the French window. Then he saw the woman sleeping soundly at the main bedroom balcony.

    The laptop was still put on an unknown movie. The colorful lights fell on her body, making her indescribably warm.

    Richie stood up and sighed, "what should I do with you?"

 Chapter 173 An Uncertain Man (3)

    A gust of cold wind blew. After he opened the door, he went straight to the balcony. He looked at the woman who was asleep.

    Cursing her was not a good idea. He could do nothing but gently lift her up and took her to the bed. After tucking her in, he turned around and was about to leave.

    But his sleeve was suddenly pulled by her. He raised his eyebrows and turned around. He heard the woman with a slight red face saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry."

    Her eyes were closed all the time. He removed her fingers from his sleeve one by one. After standing there for a long time, he still lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.

    The touch of etiquette almost made him suspect that he was a gentleman.

    After putting her hands back to the bed, he cleaned the stuff on the balcony and took the clothes to the next room.

    After all, they were still estranged. In order to prevent something bad from happening, he thought that they''d better keep a distance from each other.

    The next morning, Consuela woke up very early. Richie, who was very worried about his wife, got up earlier than usual the next day and drove his car to the company.

    When she was still holding her toothbrush and toothpaste in the bathroom, she heard a loud sound of driving, as if he wanted to let her hear it on purpose.

    Consuela squeezed the toothpaste hard out of a tube. When she saw the toothpaste on her hand, she found it funny and annoying.

    She felt terrible. It was time to find someone to relax.

    After breakfast, Consuela received a long list of messages from Debbie which were sent not long ago.

    Consuela''s eyebrows furrowed in shock. She wanted to know what had happened, and why she was in such a pain.

    It seemed that the person on the other end of the phone was specially waiting for her message. As soon as the message was sent, that person directly responded.

    She then said with an ext

    ight of her coming with Consuela.

    Then he said innocently, "I thought you wouldn''t come after waiting for so long."

    "Of course I won''t go back on my promise to you. Just focus on your performance. Later, I will be sitting next to Consuela and watch the good show," Debbie then gave a heavy pat on the man''s shoulder.

    The man bent over on his back. Immediately, Consuela pulled the man back and avoided the makeup girl''s glaring eyes.

    If it weren''t for the fact that Debbie was her friend, Consuela would have rolled her eyes at her too. The man in the entertainment industry was famous and could easily become the leading star.

    However, to her surprise, Baron just smiled at them, as if he had no temper at all. He said, "No problem. I''ll ask them to find you a resting place."

    Being his fans again, Consuela couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She quickly turned her head to one side.

    The role played by Baron should be an elite. He was wearing a white shirt, black trousers and a long black wind coat.

    He was born with a perfect figure.

    His eyes softened, but he was ignored by the unromantic woman, which made Consuela worried.

    It was not until a while later that Debbie said to her, "Actors are heartless. They are good at pretending."

 Chapter 174 Careful Words (1)

    After fixing his makeup, it happened to be the shooting scene that he was going to shoot. Someone came in and asked with a smile, "Baron, Mr. Liu asked you to go out and restore the scene of jumping into the river to rescue another person."

    The makeup artist put away the things in the bag and patted Baron''s shoulder with a smile. She thought that he must be familiar with him, so she said, "All the makeup products I gave you are water-proof. If you don''t stay in the pool for half a day, you won''t be able to take off your makeup."

    "Thank you very much." Baron stood up, took his hat and followed the man to the filming site.

    When Debbie lifted her leg, she didn''t see anyone else following her. She turned around and saw that Consuela was drooling over her. She couldn''t help but regret, "what are you doing? It''s just a piece of skin, but is it worth it?"

    Hearing her words, the makeup artist raised her eyebrows and looked at Debbie.

    The make-up artist was around 20 years old. With the heavy make-up, she looked much older than her actual age.

    She slightly lifted her thin lips and asked with a faint smile, "who is this lady?"

    At first, she had thought that the girl might be a crazy fan of that man, or the leader of some Baron''s fans. But it seemed that the girl was not a fan at all.

    Anyone with discerning eyes could even see that she was unfriendly to Baron.

    Debbie choked with sobs. She didn''t expect that this woman would ask her some questions. She tried to say that she was the new assistant.

    However, Consuela, who was standing behind her, spoke first, "We work for Baron through the back door. We''re relatives of Baron."

    Oblivious of Consuela, the makeup artist fixed her eyes on her when the woman answered her. She was pregnant now, so she was embarrassed to ask which family she was from.

    She could only smile at her, showing that she knew that well.

    After leaving the dressing room, Debbie couldn''t help but said, "she will be furious if she sees me serving tea to that man behind."

    She had compl

    d."

    Debbie was very close to the woman and spoke in a low voice, perfect blocking the man in front of the car.

    Consuela nodded her head. She touched her abdomen, but she didn''t know what was going on.

    The less people knew about the embarrassment, the happier she would be.

    The road ahead seemed a bit dull and depressing. The car window was open, and the wind blew in, with no strong depression.

    It was still early when Consuela got home. It was a sunset. The sun was shining on Consuela, so it covered her with a soft halo.

    As soon as she changed her shoes and entered the villa, she saw Nancy, who was in a hurry. The woman reached out her index finger and made a gesture for keeping quiet on her lips.

    Then she reminded her in a low voice, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie is losing his temper in the living room. Be careful when you talk to him later."

    "Got it. Thank you, Nancy."

    Without saying anything more, the woman walked towards a nearby corridor. When Consuela saw the woman hurrying to and fro in the corridor, she was at a loss what to do.

    Richie lost his temper again. Why should she be careful of words? Was it because he didn''t break out of madness before and Put it off to now?

    She was a little helpless. After changing her shoes, she went into the living room and saw her husband on the sofa, who had just returned home early.

 Chapter 175 Careful Words (2)

    He did come home early, much earlier than usual.

    The living room was clean and there was nothing wrong. Consuela could not see anything wrong but there was no need for Nancy to pretend to be nervous to deceive her.

    Maybe just before she came in, someone had come to clean up the mess.

    She shouldn''t be blamed for thinking too much. When he was angry, he liked to smash things, as if he had been cursed by someone that could waste money.

    Moreover, everything in the villa was sophisticated, and the price was also surprising.

    She couldn''t understand how rich people were.

    She looked at the man up and down for a few seconds and immediately looked away. The man lowered his eyes, so she had no idea what he was thinking about.

    He didn''t want to see her so he pretended to be like this.

    When she turned around to leave, she saw out of the corner of her eye that the man raised his hand and a white bandage was tied around his hand.

    He was unwilling to do it for the sake of good looking. Moreover, it was stained with blood.

    Without further thinking, she directly walked aside, intending to ignore this person.

    However, the man didn''t know what to do. He asked outright, "Why are you throwing a tantrum to me again?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, she stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at the man who was sitting on the sofa. There was some unknown emotion in his brown eyes.

    "I thought you were tired and wanted to make some tea for you, but I didn''t expect you to think so." She had a charming smile on her face and curved eyebrows, full of joy.

    How ironic it was! If she was a woman of bad temper, she would like to remove the mask from his face.

    Both of them looked at each other. There was less charm in his eyes but more coldness. He raised his thin lips and said, "you should know that you are a pregnant woman. When you are not allowed to go out, you should stay at home for rest."

    Well, he would not allow it.

    "Wh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    o search for the answer in her mind.

    ''Did Consuela expose me? No, if that was the case, he would never speak in such a tentative tone. He just wanted me to give myself away.''

    He was so upright and helpless.

    "As far as I know, few people know what happened three years ago and you are close to her."

    As if he was quite confident, Tim said, "If you admit it now, I can give you a remedy."

    Only the person who gave the pictures and gave instructions to Consuela would be able to complete the plan.

    "If you keep slandering me like this, I won''t forgive you." Cassie flicked the dust in her fingers. Her tone was very serious, but there was a smile on her face.

    She saw a new intern sitting opposite her. The two of them were going to inspect the ward on foot to teach her.

    But when she just put on the doctor''s uniform, her phone rang. The intern looked at the words of the person on the other side of the phone and her expressions, feeling somewhat horrified.

    As expected, if she were him, she would not perform so well.

    "It''s not surprising that you have these photos. But don''t you think it''s immoral to show them to Consuela?"

    The next second, Tim decided to persuade Cassie.

    Hearing this, Cassie was about to spit blood. The smile on her face started to take off like a cracked mask.

 Chapter 176 Careful Words (3)

    Hearing the photo, Cassie couldn''t control herself any longer. When did she send the photos to Consuela?

    Thus, she was not only angry but also emboldened. With one hand covering her cellphone, she said to the intern, who was sitting in front of her, "I have something to deal with right now. You can go and ask Mr. Liu. Tell him that I mean that."

    "Okay, thank you." The intern stood up to show her understanding. After expressing her thanks to Cassie, she walked away and even closed the door carefully so that Cassie could scream louder.

    After the intern left, Cassie picked up the phone. She raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think I have no other qualities after getting so many years'' cold face."

    The cold tone was the omen of anger. Tim frowned. He had just doubted before and didn''t think she had done it.

    "No, that''s not what I meant. Listen to me..."

    "No, no, No. whatever you say now is bullshit." She raised her head and smiled coldly, "that bastard, Richie, asked you to ask."

    She stated in a statement rather than a question, because she was quite sure that Tim was one of Richie''s followers.

    "Yes, but..." Before he could say anything, the phone was hung up. She didn''t want to scold him any more.

    Tim could not help but flutter its eyelids. It seemed that the boss was suffering. When he called him, the mechanical sweet female voice reminded him that the other one was on the phone.

    With a twist of his mouth, he decided to make a list of the people that Consuela recently knew and search for them one by one.

    Although Cassie had a big mouth, he believed what she said. After all, she had never lied to him, not even once. What a good credit.

    When Richie received the phone call, he was scolded in silence. Because that woman had always said that it was okay to be irritable, but not to be able to interfere in other people''s words.

    He had no choice but to pinch his forehead. He knew that it was Tim who didn''t deal with the thing well, so he said coldly to the person on the other end of the phone, "if you don''t have anything important to deal with, you can wait for me to and call

    er, the young woman on the phone in front of him didn''t seem to be Consuela at all.

    Well, Consuela, when Mary thought of the name, her eyes darkened. The woman was arrogant the whole time and she spoke so loudly that she couldn''t pretend to be deaf. Moreover, she even mentioned how he treated Consuela.

    That woman haunted her all the time. After she resigned this job for no reason, she even asked Richie to warn her to do what she should and shouldn''t do.

    The relationship between the two was really worth thinking.

    Her eyes were full of disdain and mockery. She lowered her eyes slightly and left with her back straight.

    She swore to herself that he would find out what kind of person she was in the future. And he would get bored of or hate Consuela who was just like a vase.

    Consuela was still searching the Internet a lot about the video TV of Baron''s early debut. She had no idea what her situation was now.

    She was smiling happily, chatting with Debbie who had been with Baron once in a while.

    The group of her classmates had a quarrel again after the wedding of Terence and Adriana last time. This time, they were quarreling again because Adriana had been out of the group.

    The whole group was talking about this, but they all forgot her husband, Terence.

    "It''s just because Adriana has been in a bad mood recently. She''ll recover after resting for a while," Terence said with a smile.

 Chapter 177 A Strange Atmosphere (1)

    The discussions in the classmates group were gradually stopped, and no one dared to say anything more. They only asked a few symbolic questions and then began to change the topic.

    The group was usually not very active, but this time, it attracted a lot of people.

    When Consuela was out of the small window of the classmates group, she found that the window of dormitory shaking crazily.

    Stacy who always chatted with others and could find all the materials she wanted was chatting with others happily. Then all the online sentences were added to her words.

    Consuela stood up and grabbed a glass of yoghurt. Then she checked the chatting records. Most of the messages were about the conversation between Terence and Adriana. They were talking about the romantic stories that had to be told after they got married.

    Feeling bored, she neglected it and decided to watch TV.

    On that night, when Richie came back, he was not in a good mood. His face was dark which could be seen by the naked eye. She was afraid that something bad would happen.

    Consuela had planned to eat alone or grab something else to fill her stomach. But Emily had told her that she was pregnant and she couldn''t eat too casually.

    When she was waiting for the servant to serve the food, Richie came back. His coat was hanging over his arm. Three buttons of his white shirt were loosened, revealing his collarbone.

    He was both coquettish and proud.

    She didn''t know how to respond, so she tried to compose herself and said, "you''re back."

    Perhaps it was because he didn''t expect that she would say something to him, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    "Yes." His short and long nasal sound made Consuela feel bad.

    She was just like moved her face close to him, waiting for his slap. It did hurt.

    During the dinner, both of them kept silent. With a darkened face, Richie had a bad appetite. He picked up a pair of chopsticks with his chopsticks and deliberately picked up some food. In comparison, Consuela was such an appetizin

    virtue, so long she had endured, not lack of this period of time.

    "Well, take your time. I picked up the coffee from Miranda and just wanted to see you."

    Richie did not respond. He kept his eyes on her face, as if he was studying how thick a mask she was wearing.

    That was why she was so calm and even had a smile on her face.

    A smile curved her crescent eyes, which were so deep that he couldn''t see through.

    "Now that you know I''m busy, why are you still standing here?" The man took a sip of coffee and asked her out mercilessly. His attitude and tone were all annoying.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela nodded and left quietly. When the door was closed, she couldn''t control herself and slammed the door violently.

    The man''s hand, holding the coffee, was also trembled a few times by this sound, and a few drops of coffee splashed onto his hand.

    Richie looked up at the closed door. His eyes were vague, as if he was thinking about something uncertain, or as if he was suspecting the right idea he had thought.

    Everything was helpless in the end. He took a sip of coffee, turned on the computer and got back to work.

    The coffee, however, didn''t work. It was even hypnotized, which made him a little sleepy.

    After closing the door, Consuela trotted to the master bedroom and locked it.

    However, that night, no one came to unlock the door.

 Chapter 178 A Strange Atmosphere (2)

    Being upset, Consuela brushed her teeth and washed her face. She looked at herself in the mirror, finding that she could have a good sleep. Although her face was rosy and glittering, a tinge of fatigue could be seen in her eyes.

    A marriage like this really made her feel tired. They had to put on a mask to please each other all the time.

    So, on one hand, if you want to find a man or decide to marry him, you''d better not marry a superior man, if he was not deeply in love with you without any principles.

    After freshening up, she went downstairs and sat on the table. She saw two sets of tableware neatly placed. Raising her eyebrows, she saw Emily who was busy in the kitchen.

    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Richie. Breakfast is almost ready." The moment she turned around, she saw the worried look on Consuela''s face.

    "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry." With a glass of water in her hand, Consuela rolled her eyes and asked, "Is he still here?"

    The other day, he left early instead of waiting for breakfast in the villa. Most of the time, the sound of starting the engine could be heard when she was brushing her teeth.

    They didn''t have a good conversation yesterday. Why did he stay?

    "Mr. Richie left early because he was very busy in the company the other day. Now he doesn''t have to go out early and come back late." Emily raised her eyebrows at Consuela.

    When Consuela realized what she meant, she had left already. The young man walked towards the table. His footsteps were steady and resolute, like stepping on the heart of a wounded woman.

    "You want me to leave?" He pulled the chair in the opposite seat and sat down, and asked directly to the opposite direction.

    She knew how to camouflage herself when she faced him. This time, she didn''t say anything about it. "I''m just surprised."

    She decided not to ask any questions.

    Since he didn''t respond, Consuela didn''t say anything more. She just tilted her head to one side and shrugged.

    As Emily was about to put the breakfast on the table

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    but she was unable to utter a word.

    Compared with Cassie''s hesitation, and her changing expression on her face, Consuela seemed very calm. The elevator door opened, and they left one after another.

    "What happened next?" She asked with a smile, not forcing it at all, which made Cassie feel better too.

    "Then... I spoke ill of what you said to me earlier. I intended to teach that man a lesson." Cassie said in a hurry and fluster.

    After saying that, she hung her head and stopped talking, as if she was talking more and more wrong and her mind was in a muddle.

    "Oh, that''s it. I thought it was a big deal. It doesn''t matter. The affection between me and him is not as weak as the comprehension when we are angry."

    She lowered her head and looked at the stunned, confused expression on her face. The look in her eyes was so convincing that Consuela wanted to teach her a lesson.

    Why didn''t she know how to behave herself!

    In a daze, Cassie told her the truth, "But he was so angry on the phone that he didn''t say anything."

    "No matter who hear that, he or she will feel uncomfortable, let alone the person who knows you best."

    Their relationship was so fragile. Plus, the matter of the pictures before, and now there was a big risky.

    No wonder the man kept a straight face. It was just that he was not in a good mood.

 Chapter 179 A Strange Atmosphere (3)

    Hearing Cassie''s words, Consuela was sure of the authenticity of those photos, although the photos had been cleaned up by the man.

    But those sweet and jealous pictures were deeply engraved in her mind and would never disappear for a while.

    Different from the friendly conversation between the two girls, Consuela sometimes comforted her.

    On the contrary, Richie, who returned to the company, always felt very uncomfortable. Seeing his constipated expression, Tim who went to his office to report work almost ran back.

    What if he said something wrong? This would definitely be another one-sided fierce fight, although he would call it a spar righteously.

    Richie looked at the man standing by the door half step away from him, with a signature pen in his hand, and knocked lightly on the table. His tone was not friendly. "If you don''t have anything else to say, then get out."

    His words sound like a gold medal for an amnesty to Tim. Then he forced a smile and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now."

    He could come to report when he was not feeling bad, or he could play a trick to let others do it.

    However, when he was about to leave the office, the man suddenly looked up at him with an unreadable look in his eyes.

    "You come back first. I have something to tell you."

    Tim didn''t have to stay in the company, but he had to go to the hospital to drive Consuela home safely.

    Tim felt something abnormal when he drove to the hospital. The two must have conflict over the photos.

    His boss was not a talkative person. He must be oblivious how to make her happy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked him to join them.

    It was definitely a tough task.

    As soon as Tim arrived at the hospital, he went straight to the floor where Cassie was. He was busy with handing over various orders to her, and then waiting in line to pay the bills and other kinds of chores.

    Ever since the examination began, the two of them kept silent

    th of them kept silent until they got in the car.

    "Consuela don''t be sad. Richie is a good man. He doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t like talking"

    "Do you think I don''t know him?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Tim returned to normal and decided to make a good impression on his brother: "Consuela, just think about what he has done to you."

    Consuela raised her head and gave him a cold glance. Then, Tim quickly raised his surrender white flag and said, "Consuela, I will shut up. Please don''t give me the answer."

    "Just drive carefully. It''s very complicated. The relationship between us can''t be improved with a few sweet words.

    But thank you all the same."

    Tim shut his mouth, and Consuela turned her head to take a nap. Consuela didn''t know how to respond to his words, and she felt better.

    She was not as gloomy as she was in the beginning, but she had to feel better.

    She was the wife of Richie, not the Angie of the past. As long as she was the young mistress of the Ye Clan, she shouldn''t be afraid.

    She didn''t have to think too much about these things.

    What she didn''t know was that Tim had put on a Bluetooth headset and had been talking on the phone since he got in the car. The conversation between them had fallen into the ears of the man who was not interested in working.

 Chapter 180 How Was She Feeling (1)

    Now that Tim comforted her and made her feel better, she was in a better mood. She took out her phone and typed a few messages to Cassie.

    The general meaning was that she didn''t have to blame herself anymore. Everything went well. She didn''t break up with Richie.

    She repeated the idea and tried to hypnotize the uneasy woman.

    But for Cassie, she did wade in the muddy water for no reason. She didn''t have any photos, nor had special hobby to collect photos.

    In addition, she had told Consuela a little about what had happened three years ago.

    "Please rest assured, Consuela. Richie will be on his nerves in a few days, or he won''t let me come here today," Feeling that what he had said didn''t work, Tim decided to give her another shot.

    The woman''s eyelashes fluttered. She pressed her lips into a thin smile and nodded. No one could tell whether Richie was worried about her or the baby.

    "Thanks for your comfort. Drive carefully." She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say anything more.

    Tim didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t know how to comfort people, but he thought that she was in urgent need of care, so he said more.

    He stared at the front of him. There was something unreadable in his eyes, but no one noticed it.

    After driving Consuela safely to the villa, he immediately drove back to the company to report. As soon as he returned to his office, he found that he hadn''t completely recovered.

    He had sent someone to find out who Consuela had contact with recently. Now the man came back, pushed the door open and walked in. The man wearing an unpleasant face reported, trembling with fear.

    "According to the surveillance video, I think the most suspicious one she has met recently is the daughter of Li Clan, Laura."

    "Although she tried her best to walk without surveillance, we have managed to get her recent schedule report through some means, so that we can face her."

    After that, she also put the sorted files and a USB that recorded the video around the tab

    h until the two girls finished talking glibly. It turned out to be that there were too many fans of Baron whose power was complicated. Some people could even know who had been replaced by him.

    As a result, Debbie without any experiences or power had been overthrown once she took office.

    They were probably suspecting whether it was appropriate or not to give such a person such a good opportunity and let the new comers to help him?

    No one in the entertainment company answered this question, so the fire of anger transferred to Debbie spontaneously, and they began to consider how important this matter was to her.

    Consuela said coldly. There was nothing she could do to help. She felt pity for her friend. It was really because they were so high-profile that made fans too fierce.

    "By the way, what''s your major?" Consuela asked, suddenly thinking of how she had worked as a secretary before.

    Hearing that, Debbie was silent for a while. Then she said reluctantly, "Industrial project."

    Stunned for a few seconds, Consuela then turned off the video call. "Bye!"

    This woman had a very strong background! Those who stole her information must know her major very well.

    On the other side of the line, looking at the vacant image, Debbie raised her hand to wipe away her face. Sure enough, telling the truth was wrong.

 Chapter 181 How Was She Feeling (2)

    Life was peaceful, and the relationship between the two of them had not been involved in. It seemed that they had built a wall for each other.

    She wanted him to get close to her and apologize to her. But she forgot the alienation she had originally arranged for him to prevent her from doing so.

    They hadn''t been sleeping in the same room for a few days. At that time, Richie got a folded bed in the study, ignoring himself.

    Occasionally, when Consuela walked into the study to look for a book, she saw the bed. She couldn''t help but feel pity for Richie, a tall man with long legs. The man was bending over the small folded bed in his own house.

    It was no wonder that recently he didn''t look good, and there were some dark circles under his eyes.

    She couldn''t tell if it was because he was too absorbed in his work, or simply because he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

    Even though they had reached a deadlock, each of them was still able to nod when they met.

    The servants in the villa had already sensed that something was wrong between the two of them. Nancy wanted to call his mother, but she was stopped by Consuela.

    She said, "Don''t let the elders worry about us. Nancy, don''t worry. We just have different opinions on one thing."

    She will recover soon.

    Nancy nodded. She didn''t believe what Consuela said at all. Her eyes were full of doubt and suspicion. She was completely showing to her.

    Consuela acted as if she didn''t see anything in her eyes. She patted Nancy on the shoulder with a smile on her face, which made her not feel annoyed.

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But Mrs. Richie, if Mr. Richie bullies you, he must tell Mrs. Ye." Nancy sighed and advised with a smile.

    They had been very close to each other before. Nancy didn''t know what difference they had encountered that made them like this.

    She didn''t know the reason, so she didn''t dare to make the decision by herself.

    The feigned smile froze on Consuela''s face. But t

    break the ice, but the man immediately turned his head back when he heard the footsteps behind him.

    A dash of confusion flashed through his eyes when he saw Consuela''s face. She was taken aback and swallowed the words she wanted to say.

    However, Richie raised his hand and ordered in a cold voice, "come here."

    She walked over with a little hesitation, wondering if she had done something bad in the villa that he had known.

    But she seemed to have never done anything excessive except entering the study with snacks.

    ''Is he still not satisfied with our relationship, so he wants to make more troubles?'' thought Consuela.

    Her eyes betrayed her. Richie lied on the couch, leaning back against the couch. He looked weary.

    "Stop thinking nonsense. Come and have a look."

    The laptop was placed in front of Richie, a little far away from her, so she couldn''t see clearly the subtitles on the colorful screen.

    Richie only left a back side of his head and did not say anything more. She suppressed the doubts in the bottom of her heart, but she could not speed up her pace.

    Intuition told her that there must be something wrong.

    "What?" Consuela asked with a smile. The man didn''t answer her question.

    Now, she could see clearly what was on the screen. Her face was completely pale in an instant.

 Chapter 182 The Headline Made Up (1)

    The laptop was inscribed with a conspicuous title and covered in bold red words. The bold title shocked Consuela as suddenly she was mentioned violently.

    It exceptionally detailed the love story between Richie and his ex-girlfriend, and it was very sweet, which made her feel a little envious.

    After reading three sections, it suddenly changed the subject. The upper discussion nominated Consuela, and put in an exaggerated way to make her an image of a vicious supporting actress.

    It also said how she pushed aside Angie''s position, and ruined the couple, then she climbed up to the position.

    And there was an enigmatic curse that she would never be loved in her life.

    On the headlines, her picture and Angie''s photo were put together. It was a beautiful picture, making her humble compared to the young girl.

    Consuela pressed her lips, trying to hold back her emotions. She watched the article intently, not daring to look back at his face.

    The scorching sight fell on her thin back, like an arrow was cast on her body, inexplicably making her uncomfortable.

    The title of the news was¡ª¡ª

    "The mistress suddenly became a legal wife" and "The Xia Clan sold daughter for wealth just to win the bid for the ownership of the Ye Clan"

    Each of the words was full of strong sarcasm, making Consuela unable to utter a word.

    She dragged the report to the last page. Her lips trembling, she was unable to utter a single word. All she could do was squeezing her lips, glowering at the laptop.

    Ever since she knew Richie, Angie had nothing to do with this man. How could she hurt her and be a mistress?

    It was only described in the video that she drugged Richie, dispelled all the guards, climbed onto Richie''s bed, and did something terrible.

    There were also a large number of paid supporters top sticking to those who thought they knew the truth.

    Consu

    rch of Debbie and her. No wonder that she could get together with her.

    The man was about to lose his mind when he saw her attitude. Then he threw his dark coat on the sofa.

    He stood up straight and strode forward. Within a few steps, he grabbed hold of the woman, who had no intention to run away. He turned her face towards his eyes and made her look up at him.

    His eyes were ablaze with fire as if they could swallow anyone. "Are you satisfied with the way to expose your identity?"

    Consuela had been stiff as he leaned against her. When she heard him, she suddenly relaxed herself.

    It turned out that was all he wanted to ask.

    She looked into his eyes, which were as pure as ever, as if they were the reflection of the whole world, leaving each other alone.

    She said, "Yes, I do. I just want everyone to know that I''m the wife of the young master of the Ye Clan and have a large fortune."

    As she spoke, a big smile cracked her lips. She clenched her fists in secret.

    If that was what he wanted to hear, she didn''t mind telling him more about it, which would remind him slowly.

    Right after Consuela finished speaking, the man raised his hand and was about to slap her face. Stunned, Consuela closed her eyes cooperatively.

 Chapter 183 The Headline Made Up (2)

    However, Richie was unable to slap any more. He held the woman''s chin with one hand and raised her head to look at him. At this moment, he could see her little face clearly.

    She bit her lower lip and stayed silent. The thick black eyelashes were trembling because of the fear in the bottom of her heart. Her face was stubborn and did not want to admit defeat.

    Somehow, his hand was just patting on the shoulder as he felt a soft spot in his heart.

    Consuela''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe what she just saw. The look on her face told him that the man in front of her was a freak who liked domestic violence.

    It seemed that he was in a good mood again. He smiled and said, "For the sake of our child, I will let you go this time."

    He knew how to hurt her heart, just like she knew that it was just an angry sentence, but she still couldn''t help feeling sad.

    Consuela''s eyes were stained with tears. She just stared at him with a faint smile, her face full of disappointment.

    What was she disappointed about?

    Richie didn''t have much time to speculate. He threw the photos on her. Consuela knew that those were given to her by Laura.

    She bit her lower lip and said nothing. In the man''s eyes, her expression was stubborn to the point of not giving in.

    "I hope it won''t happen again."

    Raising her hand, she cast a few glares at him before turning around. "Thank you for your kindness," she said ironically

    The pictures fell to the ground. The beautiful and shinning smile in the small square photo was now mocking their current situation.

    She seemed to no longer know how to get along with this man. When they were with each other, they started all kinds of sarcasm or satire together.

    Seeing her receding figure, Richie stood still without any movements. After she disappeared in his sight, he lowered his head and looked at his hand with her smell.

    He pursed his lips as if he wanted to smile, but the corners of his mouth kept moving down. It was really difficult.

    Then he walked to the tea table. The laptop hadn''t been in dormant. The headline on

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mber was unusually arrogant. As a result, the traffic police who wanted to enforce law dare not take any action.

    There were few people in L City who had such a special license plate number. Each of them was a huge threat to the public.

    Just like that, Richie drove smoothly to the villa halfway up the mountain. Last time he came here, it was also because of Consuela, but this time, it was still the same.

    He found himself more difficult to see through.

    This time he pushed the door open and came in. There was no dandy drinking in it. Every part of the villa was clean. He was not used to the cleaning in the villa.

    He took out several bottles of good wine from the wine cabinet. He wondered who kept these bottles in the cabinet. After pouring a few glasses of wine for himself, he was getting more and more boring.

    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call to the Tim who was working hard at the working position. His tone of voice was the same as usual.

    "Come and drink with me."

    Tim put down the file and scribbled his name on it. Frowning, he asked, "Boss, where do you buy now?"

    "Don''t change the topic. Come and drink with me." Perhaps because he was drunk or what, his tone was tough and imperious.

    After looking at the time on the alarm clock on the table and asking the man''s location, Tim hurried to that place.

    "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 184 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (1)

    On second thought, Tim bought two meals in a restaurant on his way to the villa.

    It was not too late nor too early now, but he talked like a drunken man. It was not hard to suspect that he had been drinking since he left the company.

    The man who could drink a lot had seldom met his opponent at a wine table. Was he intoxicated by himself now?

    After pondering over it for a long while, Tim connected this matter with Consuela in the end.

    Not long ago, he had consoled the depressed Consuela, but now he had to console the boss who was inexplicably hurt in love.

    Tim sighed deeply and then stepped on the accelerator. The car also sped up. In the field of no jurisdiction, he was enjoying the morbid speed.

    If it went on like this, he would be able to set up a radio station and act as an intimate brother to feed the others some chicken soup.

    In fact, he only wanted to put a few bottles of poisonous chicken soup into his mouth so that he could cut him off and spend the rest of his life peacefully. However, he could only think about that.

    When he arrived, the villa door at the hillside was opened. All the places in the villa he passing by were in a mess. He went upstairs. As soon as he opened the thick door, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol.

    The man who called him over was sitting on the balcony at the moment. His long legs were crossed, and the posture looked strange and frightening.

    Tim was so shocked that his heart jumped into his throat. He didn''t know how many bottles of wine Richie had drunk and turned to him.

    His black eyes were full of starlight, shining with unknown wetness, and he raised his red lips.

    He said slightly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You have to drink one glass of wine as a punishment."

    It was uncertain whether he was drunk or not, because even if he lost his consciousness, his face would not show anything.

    Tim raised his eyes to look at the man''s face, only to feel calm. He did not know what w

    ly smiled and refused, "Why do you like to be mistreated so much? Today we are only drinking, not fighting."

    The chuckle was like a cold stream at night, making Tim cool down.

    Yes, he liked to ask for trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here. Unable to persuade this person, he could only give up his life to accompany the gentleman and drink together.

    In the villa, after dinner, Consuela sat on the big sized bed with her eyes wide open, imagining where Richie would be.

    But now she realized that she had no idea of the man. Except for the villa and the Ye''s house and the company, she had no idea where he would go.

    She picked up the phone, trying to control the embarrassment, and dialed a number, but failed. After staring at the phone for a long time, she just threw it far away.

    Out of sight, out of mind. But it was useless. The more she escaped, the more she would woolgather.

    On the bedside table, there was a group photo of Richie and Angie. She raised her hand and took the photo of them, trying to make herself give up. The longer she looked at it, the colder she felt.

    "All right, don''t fawn on each other first. If we can live a better life, then we can make do with it. If not..."

    She paused and looked down at her raised belly covered by her pure cotton pajamas, smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 185 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (2)

    She couldn''t stand the force from the very beginning. She had seen all kinds of conflicts and suspicions from the very beginning, and she had also been despised by Harry.

    She had gone through so many hardships and she didn''t want to give up. She really didn''t want herself to be looked down upon.

    Tears began rolling down her eyes, from which the transparent colorless liquid slid to the corner of her mouth. She stuck out her tongue and licked it carelessly. They tasted salty.

    Curling up like a baby was a sign of lack of security.

    At this moment, she really hoped that time could go back. She didn''t want to stay at home for Harry. She could go to any country or any other places, either traveling or studying abroad.

    But all these had to be done in her imagination. She had almost lived a third of her life, and was almost destroyed by someone.

    Inside the villa halfway up the mountain, only two men were chatting while drinking. No, in fact, only Richie had been talking all the time.

    The words echoed in his mind. As Tim couldn''t hear what he was saying, he took a few steps closer to him. Then he was forced by Richie to drink some spirits. His throat was so painful that he could not feel his heartbeat.

    He got closer and heard the man murmuring. He was telling the story between him and Angie all the time. After getting drunk, there was excitement in his eyes that intoxicated him in the memory and he knew the end of the pain.

    "We were going to get married, and she was going to be the mistress of the Ye Clan... All because of... I was so disappointing at that time, and she... "

    Before he finished, he couldn''t speak a complete word. He choked with sobs, trying to adjust his breath and stop himself from being sad.

    Tim raised his goblet and gulped it down before he responded. The mysterious smile on his face was unfathomable.

    The man who indulged himself in memory could not extricate himself from the pain caused by the accident. He did not feel any emotion of the v

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    almly, as if he was not a drunken man. He shook the goblet in his hand, and all the wine in it spilled out when he fell down.

    "Why don''t you drink? You have been waiting for me to get drunk, haven''t you?"

    Waving his hand, Tim said helplessly, "If both of us get drunk, we will have a hard time tomorrow."

    Perhaps feeling that his words were reasonable, Richie nodded without fully understanding. He walked very slowly and went to the counter that was filled with wine.

    Tim stood still, but his eyes followed his every movement. He was afraid that this muddled person would have an accident in the place where he couldn''t see.

    The man, on the other hand, fortunately, tried to make a good showing. Apart from shaking his feet and blurring his eyes, everything else was pretty good. At least he opened the cork safely.

    The transparent liquid was poured on the table by him, but he didn''t pour any drop in the glass.

    Tim was so desperate that he filled a glass of wine for each of them. When he looked around the balcony, he suddenly stopped. He stepped forward and opened the curtain. Then he saw many empty bottles in the cabinet.

    When he looked back, there was only fear left in his eyes. It was a miracle that he didn''t get alcohol poisoning and lived healthy till now.

    "In fact, for Consuela, I''ve been always..."

 Chapter 186 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (3)

    In the middle of the sentence, the person seemed to have no courage to continue, looking up and drinking a glass of wine. He pressed his thin lips and his black eyes were dark.

    He stood against the light. Tim was unable to see his expression at all, and wanted to know what he would say next, so he seduced Richie to continue.

    "So what have you been for Consuela?" Tim opened his mouth in a low voice. He didn''t let the man return to his mind. He wanted to let him say it in one breath in such an atmosphere.

    In response, Richie picked up the glass of wine on the table and stuffed it into his mouth as if he stepped on a minefield. All he wanted now was to escape.

    With the strong alcohol aroma, the liquid slid from the thin lips into the thin white shirt, drawing a rosy outline.

    The rounded Adam''s apple moved up and down along with his non-stop swallowing, giving off an indescribable charm, like the epiphyllum blossoming in the dark night.

    Tim was no longer expecting his answer. Through his subconscious action of running away, Tim who had followed him for many years could know how much he resisted this question.

    But he also forgot that now Richie was drunk and had no consciousness at all. He drank just because he thought he deserved it.

    So when Tim didn''t expect it, he opened his mouth and answered this question. He would never say anything to her when he was sober.

    "As for Consuela, I have always... I have always felt guilty and fortunate. It feels good to be with her."

    He could totally relax himself, and he didn''t have to worry that this woman would play any tricks to hurt him. Because he knew that woman was very smart, but she always hid her thoughts in her eyes.

    He could see what she was going to do next.

    After a moment of silence, Tim opened his mouth again and said, "If both Angie and Consuela stayed in the same place and both of them fell into the water and couldn''t swim, who would you choose to save?"

    This classica

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y. In the meantime, the lightning night fell unstintingly, illuminating the sky as if it was in daytime.

    Holding the pillow in her arms, she didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt as if a giant monster was about to be split apart by the thunder and lightning.

    After a long time, there was a knock on the door of the main bedroom. Consuela took the phone on the bedside table and lit it. When she opened the door, she saw Nancy stand there with a flashlight in her hand.

    "Mrs. Richie, the electricity was cut off by the thunder. There is a blackout in the villa. Don''t be panic. I''ve asked someone to fix it. Here is the flashlight for you." Nancy said and handed the thing in the other hand to her.

    As soon as she turned around, she heard Nancy say worriedly, "It''s raining cats and dogs outside. I wonder when Mr. Richie will be back."

    "It rains heavily and it gets late. Maybe he won''t come back." Consuela pulled at the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t be seen whether she was angry or not.

    The hand holding the flashlight was slowly becoming stiff. She guessed it was because of her that Richie didn''t come back, but she didn''t do anything wrong.

    The more she thought about it, the more determined she was. She looked at Nancy with a sincere smile, as if she had broken the shackles of something.

 Chapter 187 Alcoholism (1)

    Outside the French window of the corridor, lightning was still shining and the deafening thunder seemed to hit her heart, with a kind of palpitation that could not be said more.

    Nancy wasn''t expecting Consuela would say that. After a pause, she asked, "Mrs. Richie, don''t you want Mr. Richie to come back?"

    "Even if I try my best to figure it out, he may not come back on such a day."

    As soon as she finished saying that, she walked into the master bedroom without hesitation and closed the door. Leaning against the door, she looked ahead and wanted to laugh and cry.

    In the corridor, Nancy shook her head with profound resignation. As the servants, they couldn''t cross the line and help the couple.

    She just hoped there would be no more ups and downs between them since Mrs. Richie was pregnant.

    That night, as expected, Richie did not come back. She held the pillow and fell asleep insensibly. The lightning flashed and thunder roared, hiding her fear deep in her heart.

    After all, she was not alone fighting now.

    She didn''t know that when Richie just woke up and opened his unusually dry eyes, he saw Cassie in a white coat, and slowly flowing liquid.

    When he struggled to get up, his head was so painful that it seemed to be sewed by a scabby doctor after being chopped off.

    "If you want to go to the heaven, just do it as you like. You really can''t get drunk. If you were to be sent a little later, now you have to stay in the morgue."

    Cassie gave a shout of exasperation with her eyes fixed on Richie. She stared at him as if she was staring at something. He snorted and stopped moving.

    The woman wrote a report and sat down beside. Turning his eyes, Richie found there were only he and Cassie in the spacious ward.

    But he remembered he had invited Tim to have a drink with him. Where was that guy now?

    Before he found the answer, Cassie, who had a pair of clean eyes and a

    y the woman who maliciously speculated about his life.

    On the way back with the breakfast Tim had ordered for Richie, Tim suddenly sneezed. He shook his head with a confused look on his face and then smiled. ''Maybe someone is missing him.'' he thought.

    While in the ward, Cassie had picked up an apple peel. Her method was clean and neat. She looked up at the man on the bed whose lips were red and not obvious dried.

    "Is it because your company is on the verge of bankruptcy and you can''t get any sponsorship? Since then, your former partners all changed their faces and wanted to betray you?" The apple was peeled. She was quite satisfied with her idea and nodded. The tiredness in her eyes also dissipated a lot.

    But the man on the bed didn''t respond. Cassie raised her eyebrows. The curse didn''t work on him. It seemed that it was not about work.

    It was not about the work, but the relationship between him and Consuela. They seemed to be on bad terms recently.

    Thinking of that, Cassie could say nothing but bite the apple, looking up at the man''s face.

    "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes." Said Richie sadly, without opening his eyes.

    Cassie calmed herself down soon and asked with a sneer, "Is there any problem between you and Consuela?"

 Chapter 188 Alcoholism (2)

    Even an idiot could sense the tension as Richie just finished his words. And the woman in front of the cold man didn''t show any expression on her face.

    He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, as if he would have a duel with her if he looked at Cassie.

    It took her a while to realize that her guess was right. This man went to drink because of Consuela.

    She just didn''t know the extent to which the quarrel between them had reached, so that this man, who always had super self-control, began to drink to relieve his worries.

    She said in surprise to herself that he was stupid.

    However, in this man''s mind, Consuela was important to him too. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself and do such a reckless thing.

    The ward suddenly became quiet. Cassie took a bite of the apple to quiet herself down.

    There were some changes in his facial expressions, mostly impatience and forbearance. She doubted that this man had wanted to hit her for a moment.

    But considering the practicability of this kind of thing, he chose to give it up.

    Cassie was scared by her own thoughts. She moved a stool far away from the hospital bed, took down an apple and reminded him, "You''d better not move now. If you have a sequela, I may not be able to save you."

    Actually, she was threatening him. She didn''t want him to forget that she was a doctor.

    At the same time, she was looking forward to the return of Tim. She lowered her head to look at her watch. Thirty minutes had passed. Was the man a tortoise? Why didn''t he return?

    On the bed, Richie turned his back to Cassie while trying not to pull the infusion.

    Then he asked, "did you tell her that I am in hospital?"

    Cassie was biting the apple. She stopped for a while, looked at the man''s embarrassed action, and smiled, "Don''t worry. It''s not worthwhile for a pregnant woman to worry about you every day. I won''t inform her."

    This answer was no surprise, but it made sense.

    Without saying anything

    dn''t pity him.

    He suddenly recalled that last time, he had been hospitalized and taken care of by Consuela. Now as he recalled what had happened today, he felt as if it had been a long time.

    In the man''s eyes where he had been lost in his memories, Tim saw a lot of sweet smiles that could not be ignored. But in the end, they were covered by a layer of dark, which seemed to be cast into a strong protective color.

    All of a sudden, Tim thought of the man who had kept talking about his wife before he fell ill yesterday. The man''s words shocked him so much that he couldn''t ignore them anymore.

    "I no longer force her to do anything, nor do I force her to believe that she is being fooled. In order to prove her identity, I took her to the Ye''s house."

    At that time, he simply wanted to give himself a successor, and then his family forced him to take her as an excuse. But it was undeniable that during the process of getting along with her, he had a feeling that he should not have been put in the plan.

    It was so amazing that even he himself thought it was incredible.

    When Tim left yesterday''s memory, he asked in reply, "I''m sorry. Can you repeat what you just said?"

    The man who was wiping his mouth paused, looking at the sleepy Tim, and then opened his mouth and repeated what he had said.

 Chapter 189 Unhappy Anniversary (1)

    Hearing the repeated saying after Tim regained his mind, he answered seriously: "You can leave the hospital tomorrow but you have to stay here for observation today."

    Tim lifted his eyes slightly to study Richie''s expression secretly, as if he was looking forward to what he would do, but he was afraid of what he would do. However, he could not see the change of Richie''s expression in such a bright way, so he could only peep at him secretly.

    Lying on the bed, Richie bit his lips and suddenly raised his hand as if he wanted to pick up something, but he retracted it halfway.

    The man''s face was as black as if he had been hit by poison. Tim dared not to ask any more questions. He could only lift his eyelids slightly and then looked at him.

    "I know my own health. Arrange a discharge for me later." Looking at the porridge in front of him, Richie stirred it with a spoon, and then said indifferently.

    His calm and peace couldn''t make Tim feel at ease. Tim just felt that he didn''t take his body for one thing at all.

    When Tim was about to say something, Cassie, who was sitting next to him and unwilling to drink the congee, couldn''t resist the primitive power within her body.

    She raised her eyes to look at the man who had a normal look on his face. She sneered and said, "Do you think that you can die at any time and bring yourself back to life again?"

    Her words were a little vague, but it was enough to let him know the general meaning of what she said. After she said this, the room was silent.

    "Do you still want to force me to cure myself?" Richie asked without any tenderness on his cold face, looking up at the woman rolling her big black eyes.

    Cassie cursed in her mind, but didn''t dare to say anything in public. Biting the spoon, she felt very uncomfortable.

    Then she raised her eyes to stare at Tim, who was standing still with a ferocious look on his face. She thought for a moment and added more confidence, "Do you think that without you, Sruthan Group won''t be able to run smoothly?"

    Cassie wasn''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    recently. Don''t worry. After I check on my son-in-law, he will be a qualified successor."

    On the other side of the phone, Johnson smiled in a natural manner. Long ago, he had thought that these two sisters would take over the company with their husbands in the future. He didn''t want the Xia Group to die.

    After they hung up the phone, Consuela threw herself on the bed as if she had run out of all her strength. Staring at the ceiling, she forced a smile.

    Her father had already called Richie as son-in-law. Obviously, he did not know what kind of person that man was, perhaps only because he was the man she liked and the father of her child in her belly.

    That was why they didn''t take offense from Consuela''s lie. They didn''t take it seriously when they hadn''t met each other in private.

    Her sister might have found something, but her parents had been worried about her all the time.

    The baby was about to be six months old. She wondered if the man would keep his promise to accompany her back home after she had such a rigid relationship with Richie.

    She lowered her head to look at her belly. It was a six month old baby, and even though there was a thin quilt covering her belly, but it couldn''t be hidden.

    Time flies. She and Richie had been together for about six months.

    "What an unhappy anniversary!" Consuela said with a smile.

 Chapter 190 Unhappy Anniversary (2)

    Fortunately, the news was blocked so quickly by Richie that her father hadn''t seen any news about slander. Otherwise, how could he call her so late.

    She was not in a good mood, so she kept rejecting any contact with outsiders.

    Resting on the white, pinkish style pillow that she had bought recently, Consuela sighed with profound resignation.

    She thought that if she didn''t take the initiative to remind him of the matter, he might want to go back on his words or he might not take it seriously.

    But when she picked up the phone, she didn''t know what to say. She could only stare at the phone with her eyes wide open and looked at a loss.

    The sunshine was three inches away from the bed. She took a deep breath and got out of the bed to do something else.

    It was the man who had promised her that. Why would she feel guilty and uneasy? If Richie dared to refuse, she had already made up her mind to scold him.

    Cursing him to death.

    As she bit the straw, she suddenly realized that she didn''t want Richie to go home together. Instead, she was more eager to scold him.

    As expected, staying with a man with mental illness for a long time could be infected.

    Boom... A burst of rapid footsteps were heard, and then the penetrating sound of Miranda was heard.

    "Mrs. Richie, Mrs. Richie ..."

    "Something is wrong!" Consuela told herself. She watched Miranda running towards the bedroom absent-minded. When she arrived, she started panting.

    Consuela poured a glass of lemonade for her and said resignedly, "Why are you in such a hurry? I don''t have to run around. Drink some water first."

    The girl standing in front of her waved her hand quickly. Her gesture seemed to be cramped, but she couldn''t tell the reason for her coming. Pressing her chin on her hand, Consuela squinted at her and said, "Take your time."

    Miranda took a deep breath and shook her head with her big and clear eyes. She couldn''t just take her time.

    "Have you been caught eating the food

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed her shoulder and smiled, "No problem. Mr. Richie will send people to stop her."

    However, Consuela didn''t notice that. She was still taking the watering pot to water the green plants. The phone was put on the table and music was on the screen. She still didn''t have the courage to call Richie.

    She''s really getting more and more timid and she was so scared of herself now.

    She just wanted to remind him of his promise. What was she worried about?

    When she was extremely excited, she threw the flowerpot on the balcony out of her hand and directly fell downstairs. She bent down hurriedly to look down. Fortunately, it didn''t hit people.

    "Are you all right, Mrs. Richie?"

    Still fluttering with fear, she replied, "I''m sorry."

    After that, she finally stopped. She put down the watering pot and leaned on the chair. When she raised her head, she smiled in resignation.

    What happened to her?

    There was a very quiet song on the phone, but it couldn''t make her completely quiet down. Her heart was in a mess, mixed with inexplicable sour.

    In her mind, a man as powerful as Richie should have many ex-girlfriends, but some of them were not loved by him, and the others were engraved in his bones.

    She was nobody but a name in his household register. Yes, he seemed to be fond of her from time to time.

 Chapter 191 Unhappy Anniversary (3)

    At Sruthan Building a woman was sent to the CEO Office on the top floor by the special assistant Tim, which attracted a lot of attention. Those women in the Secretary Office began to guess the identity of the woman on the top floor of the building.

    Vivian was a mixed blood and appeared in many fashion magazines, so she didn''t want to be too ostentatious. At the moment, her dark brown sunglasses only exposed her tall nose and delicate chin.

    She was overjoyed when she thought that she could see Richie soon.

    She wasn''t Richie''s ex-girlfriend. She was just a fanatic for him. She had followed him to the villa.

    When she was discovered, nothing bad happened, and she even bossed around like a hostess and did something that was impressive.

    When Tim pushed the door open and walked in, she finally realized that there was always a low pressure around her, which had made her very disappointed.

    The door of the office was closed. With his head lowered, Tim standing behind the woman reported, "She''s here."

    "Okay, you go first." Richie took a sip of water. He didn''t even move his eyes away from the computer. He raised an idle hand and waved it to Tim.

    Before Tim could say anything, Vivian took off her sunglasses and asked with a smile, "Is there anything else?"

    She had treated herself like a hostess. Tim sighed in his heart that the woman was shameless. Then he began to pity his boss.

    After shooting him a stare to pray for his favor and receiving no response, Tim smiled gentlemanly and said, "I wish you have a good day."

    After closing the door and leaving, there were only the two of them in the empty and cold office.

    The next second, Vivian rested her eyes on the man. His narrow waist and wide shoulders were well proportioned, but the line of his figure was perfect, with which Vivian could almost imagine everything.

    Being stared at by such eyes for a long time, Richie typed the last word on the keyboard, with his hands clasp

    u stop for a while and don''t make him unhappy every day? If you continue to act like this, Richie will be upset." He had been engaged in his work during the day and had to go home in the evening to comfort this unsettled woman. No one could stand it.

    In a daze for a moment, Consuela lowered her head and felt the blazing gaze overhead. After a while, she finally raised her head and looked away. The unwillingness on her face were all gone.

    "I''m sorry to have troubled you. I won''t do that again." When she opened her mouth, Tim could clearly feel her apology. It was not like that she just said it casually.

    Tim didn''t know how to respond to Consuela''s words. If she had a stronger sense of confidence, he would have said what he had prepared for a long time.

    She regretted that she had offended Richie. But her humble performance embarrassed Tim.

    "¡­¡­ What can I do to help you? " He raised his eyebrows and looked at this disobedient woman, with a touch of pain in thought in his eyes.

    Consuela paused for a while, and then she remembered the mug in her hand. "I''ll make a cup of tea for you. Take your time."

    When she was about to go to the kitchen and make tea, the man, who looked morose, refused bluntly, "Consuela, please take good care of Richie. He is not easy to be irritated by you."

 Chapter 192 Fever Illness (1ï¼‰

    As a pregnant woman, Consuela wasn''t able to take care of this tall and strong man. With the help of the housemaids, she slowly moved the man onto a king sized bed and then used a wet towel to dry his body.

    She touched his warm skin inch by inch. The touch between her fingertips made her feel like being irritated by a slight current.

    At this moment, Richie was a real drunkard, but he also had unusual defensive ability. When she took the towel to him, he grabbed her hand directly.

    It was so fast that Consuela couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan. Before she could lift her hand and remove his fingers, he had already raised his eyelids and said, "Oh, it''s you!"

    The man''s voice was very different from that of before. He sounded like a simple, good boy, which made Consuela feel maternal love and free to do whatever she wanted to do.

    Although they were in a cold war, she wanted to deny that she didn''t care about him at all.

    Then, after the cleaning, she helped him change a set of clean clothes, and threw the equipment with a strong smell of alcohol away.

    "In fact, I also owed you in the previous life, so I need to pay you back now." After taking care of the matter, Consuela was exhausted. When she saw the relaxed look on the man''s face, she couldn''t help but chuckle.

    They should have been enemies in the previous life, and they even made some promises to each other, and then neither of them completed.

    Therefore, they were destined to be entangled and tormented each other in their lives.

    The night deepened. After a quick shower, Consuela yanked the covers and jumped into bed. Looking at the man''s deadpan face, she sighed inwardly.

    She had read from a book that "If you are with the one you love, you can sleep with all your guard down".

    No matter when he was drunk or when he was sober, he always slept with her soundly most of the time. But she didn''t think it was because of love.

    But just now, when they were downstairs, the man called her name directly and repe

    terrible now.

    But he was unwilling to compromise any more. The figure of that woman could be seen in the luminous eyes of Richie. The expression on his face was incomparably indifferent and merciless.

    The private doctor of the Ye Clan came quickly, as if he was on standby 24 hours a day.

    After measuring the temperature, the doctor gave a wry smile. Without a word, he took some medicine from his medical kit, got prepared for infusion.

    Richie cooperated with him all the time. He watched the doctor take a needle and inject it into his blood. Then the liquid flew slowly from the infusion tube into his blood.

    Consuela supported her head with one hand and watched as the doctor began to wipe his sweat on his forehead and get ready to go out. A few seconds later, she stood up from her seat and started to follow the doctor.

    "Doctor, how is he now?"

    "Mrs. Richie, don''t worry. Mr. Richie is all right. His physical quality is very good. Now his temperature is a little high."

    The doctor smiled and shook his hand, telling that everything was fine, but Consuela wasn''t as optimistic as he was. She just felt a little restless.

    She had seen how weak he looked just now, and she wished she was the one who was on the verge of collapsing.

    Only when she faced with his solemn face again, could she be a little more sober.

 Chapter 193 Fever Illness (2)

    The sudden high fever put them in a more awkward situation. Consuela couldn''t just leave him alone and ignore him.

    She could only serve tea and water to that man with trivial matters from time to time. A pregnant woman was almost the same as a servant hired in a villa, except that she didn''t do any physical work.

    After several big bottles of liquid were directly infused, Richie''s face finally got rosy. He had been doing his job from time to time. Even a glass of water would be divided into several groups, because he had to make a few phone calls.

    Perhaps he was a little tired, Richie said, "Fetch the laptop in the study for me."

    There were only the two of them in the room. Consuela rolled her eyes at him as if she wanted to express her dissatisfaction with him. But when the man raised his beautiful but cold eyes, she closed her mouth and made a compromise.

    It was undeniable that she had always been afraid of Richie. Perhaps no matter how the present change or past was changed, this feeling would not change much.

    It seemed that they were not getting along well, but there were no gaps between them at the beginning. Richie even asked her to do some things, which would be regarded as a decision to dispel all contradictions.

    Consuela bit her lower lip, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. This was really a very lovely way.

    When she took the things to the man, she once again realized that he was a workaholic. She leaned her head on her hand and peeled an orange, enjoying it leisurely.

    He could not neglect the constant small movements of the woman. He just put down the laptop in his hand and looked up at the woman who was eating happily.

    He said in a low voice, "Do you still have me in your eyes?"

    However, his eyes were not as simple and innocent as he said. Three seconds later, when she looked into his eyes, she couldn''t stand the temptation that the man was throwing at her anymore, so she lowered her head and continued to eat the oranges.

    "The doctor said that you nee

    upstairs.

    Although she would have to face a handsome cold face, it was better than being surrounded by a group of gossips. And she was his lordship.

    She liked to gossip, but refused to blend in. It could be said as contradictory and selfish.

    She opened a philosophy book of French. After reading it for a long time, she finally put it back to its original place. Then she took out a few Chinese books in the study.

    When she saw the picture of a beautiful but exotic woman on the book, it suddenly occurred to her that the woman who was talked to by Miranda yesterday.

    Although she didn''t show up and she was unusually generous and sensible before, she really wanted to know when she sat in front of Richie.

    What happened between them.

    There was no reason that that woman would leave without a reason. They must have met. The other problems would depend on her trick ability.

    She closed her book naturally and smiled at the man not far away from her. She grinned and said, "I heard that Vivian is one of your friends. It is said that she would come here as a guest. Where is she?"

    The test was done directly without any brain embellishment.

    Richie raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife. His face was not softened. "Do you want me to keep my mistress in my love house or do you want me to end it as quickly as possible?"

 Chapter 194 Fever Illness (3)

    Her face contorted in pain. She wished that he could pass out now.

    Perhaps it was because the expression on her face was too obvious that Richie suddenly raised the corner of his lips and asked gently, "What kind of good fate have you arranged for me in the bottom of your heart?"

    He thought, ''are you thinking of me as a ghost again?''

    There was only a little of liquid left in the infusion bottle. She turned her head to look at the man. "I''ll ask the nurse to change the infusion bottle for you," she said.

    She ignored all the shouts from behind and walked out attentively.

    But she could feel that the man''s dark eyes followed her all the way. According to her understanding of the man for more than a few days, the more amiable he was, or the more gentle and polite he was, it was a sign of some perversion.

    The ominous premonition came to her mind. She really didn''t have the courage to rush up and have a stroke of bad luck.

    After walking out of the master bedroom and asking the nurse to accompany her, she finally felt a sense of security.

    When Richie was changing the infusion bottle, he was lying on the sofa, eyes closed. His computer, which had been working at high speed, was also turned off.

    Now he was relaxed. Consuela raised her eyes to observe his face. Richie''s skin was born with white color, but now it was red because of a high fever. It was undeniable that his white skin made him look more attractive.

    His white shirt was wrinkled. On his black trousers, there was a hand with distinct and pale bones and a silver needle.

    His quiet and indifferent expression made her feel enchanting. He was really charming, with smile in his eyes but still with a long face.

    When Consuela was thinking about the man, the man''s eyes had already been dimmed. He licked the corner of his mouth and asked, "are you satisfied with what you see now?"

    For a moment her thoughts were easily interrupted. Her face blushed scarlet with embarrassment. Then she realized that the nurse was gone.

    She was attracted by this man with hearts of brutes. She even didn''t know when the nurse had left.

    "I''m pretty satisfied with you. You have long le

    latest products.

    Lowering her head, Consuela didn''t respond at once. She kept silent, as if she wanted to be out of the entertainment circle.

    "Mrs. Mu, your daughter Adriana seems to have found a good husband. Her wedding was so enviable." The woman sitting on the host seat suddenly mentioned a familiar name.

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela didn''t expect that she would be able to meet Adriana''s mother here.

    But she didn''t think too much. There weren''t so many people whose last name was Mu in L City. And she could guess a bit from this thought.

    She lifted her eyes slightly to look at the woman who was stared at by everyone. She was dressed in a very flamboyant, bright red, like the dull summer of the burning sky.

    The woman was holding a cup of sweet tea, and it seemed that she did not expect to be mentioned about this topic. Her almond eyes were slightly open, and the superfluous expression on her face was restrained. She slowly turned her eyes, trying to change the topic.

    "What you said is all up to Adriana." After a pause, she turned to look at Consuela and asked with a red grin, "I''m looking forward to your son''s wedding. But can you tell me a date first?"

    She couldn''t help but glance at Consuela''s flat belly for a few seconds, fearing that she would feel uncomfortable if she looked at her this way.

    Consuela was still thinking that the look between the women''s eyebrows was somewhat similar to Adriana.

 Chapter 195 A Shameless Problem (1)

    The question popped up out of nowhere and interrupted the silence between Consuela and Wendy. The other women beside didn''t want to back up Mrs. Mu anymore, so they turned their topics to their interest.

    Consuela swallowed hard and sighed with resignation. The topic of their conversation had been changed so much that she wanted to rush out of the house right now.

    Her eyes betrayed her thoughts. The vice mayor''s wife raised her hand, and a servant closed the door and left.

    "That''s right. According to the style of the Ye Clan, it must be a good wedding."

    "Mrs. Ye, is this wedding in progress?"

    Wendy squinted. She didn''t know anything about the wedding. Even when the two people got married, they just knew it later.

    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be influenced by the other people beside them. She looked at the silent daughter-in-law next to them, as if she also wanted to know the answer.

    Consuela put down her glass and decided not to be impolite to them. She was under a lot of pressure as Wendy had changed her side.

    As for wedding, she didn''t know it at all. With the cold look of Richie, how could he hold a wedding for her in a big way?

    Of course, she could only criticize him in her heart. If she had to be honest, she would not dare to do so.

    Consuela smiled and bowed her head shyly. She buried her face in the shadow and said, "I''m not in a rush. It''s not a good idea to get pregnant and wear a wedding dress."

    Hence, the eyes of all people were fixed on her belly. It was true that her belly was too big to wear wedding dress carefully. Nobody wanted to have any regret on her first wedding.

    "I heard that there is a new French restaurant in the downtown of L City." Someone shifted the topic to bring the other two people out of the noisy crowd.

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief. Then she turned to the other side of her and the back of her hand on the chair was patted by the woman beside her. With a smile, she replied, "I''m fine."

    She looked at Mrs. Mu for

    like torturing me," Consuela sighed with emotion.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are not cute at all." With a harsh tone, he pinched the woman''s cheek mercilessly.

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela glared at him. She felt comfortable as long as the pleasant smell of cigarettes and wine was gone.

    The moonlight spread through the floor to ceiling window on the two people who were hugging each other. A breeze blew, blowing away their scent.

    "Speak it out when I''m in a good mood."

    "You will tell me the answer?"

    "Up to your question if it is reasonable."

    As she raised her head, she made it right into the man''s chin. Feeling a little frightened, she lowered her head quickly and asked in a sullen voice, "So? How did you think it is reasonable or not?"

    She couldn''t believe that this man would be so kind that he would answer every question she asked.

    "It all depends on my mood, of course." Richie explained with a smile, his eyes sparkling.

    Consuela bumped into the man''s face carelessly. She felt like her soul was going to be sucked away by the man. Then, the smile on the man''s face changed its meaning.

    With his eyes slightly raising, his lips curved into a playful smile. He intimately lowered his head and rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose. "Is this face so attractive to you?"

    What a shameless question.

 Chapter 196 A Shameless Problem (2)

    "Shame on you!"

    Suddenly, Consuela mustered up courage and took a step backwards, half way out of the man''s grip.

    However, she always felt that there was still that man''s scent on her nose and face, which made her face rise up a rosy glow for a long time.

    Richie stood straight and watched her step back. It seemed that he was waiting for her to say something.

    But that woman had always been a snail. She couldn''t speak directly without forcing her to, and would rather keep those words in her heart.

    Unfortunately, he hated the feeling of guessing other''s thoughts the most.

    "You have never put your identity in the right position. What is it shameful to do between husband and wife? " He pulled his tie and looked up with a charming smile.

    He seemed to try to seduce Consuela sincerely and he had succeeded.

    To resist the temptation of his handsome face and the overbearing aura, Consuela turned her head to one side and snapped, "You don''t have to give me petty action!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand to touch the tip of her swollen nose in case she would lose face in front of this person.

    Hearing that, Richie smiled helplessly. His fair skinned, slender and beautiful hands began to unbutton his shirt.

    He didn''t mind at all. Now, he was still in the long corridor, taking off his clothes slowly, as if it were his personal exhibition hall and he was extremely relaxed.

    Even if she was influenced by what she constantly saw and heard. She couldn''t learn his cheekiness in a short time. Looking at the stunning and vulgar man, she could only raise her head and have a negotiation with that poker face.

    "Can you stop what you are doing now? You can take off your clothes in the bedroom later."

    "Well, it''s up to you." The man was somehow obedient and stopped the last button, his eyes filled with love.

    She was at a loss for words at the sight of his handsome face. She bit her lips to calm herself down and stared straight at the man.

    Actually, Richie was a female ki

    sfied smile forming on his face. He sat down, waiting for the woman to help him dry his hair.

    After closing his eyes and pretending to sleep for a long time, he said impatiently without hearing any footsteps, "you should know that I have never been so patient."

    Consuela looked at him and then put the towel back on the shelf beside her and stretched out her hand, yawning. Defiant as she was, she said, "I''m tired."

    Under the scorching eyes of the man, she lifted her eyes lightly and smiled as if she was not familiar with him. "In order not to let me get too excited, how about we sleep in separate bedrooms?"

    After saying that, she pushed the door open and left. She dared not stay in front of that man for fear that he would treat her differently. It was because that man''s eyes were a bit terrible.

    He seemed to be eager to eat her alive. The ferocious yet strange dark color made her dare not to look deep into it.

    "Bang!"

    After entering the room next to the master bedroom, she locked the door quickly. Even though she knew that the man had the spare key to all the rooms in the villa, she still didn''t want to let him go. But such a move could still make her feel a little safe.

    She shook the door key in her hand and smiled bitterly. When she took a step inside, she was startled by the man who jumped in through the window.

 Chapter 197 A Weird Call (1)

    The dark silver light made him look gentle, but it couldn''t soften the gloom around him. Thus, Consuela swallowed saliva, at a loss.

    Was it too late for her to escape now?

    Richie raised his hand and showed her the club he broke into two pieces. He threatened the woman with his deep voice. His face darkened as if a storm had come.

    "If you have the ability to escape, you''d better go to a safe place, and I will definitely not find the place, otherwise your legs won''t have much good luck to accompany you to walk anymore."

    ''For some people, they just can''t be connived, or they will be able to climb up your head one day to be domineering.'' It was obvious that Consuela was regarded by him as such a person.

    "It''s not fair to me." Said Consuela, giving no impression of weakness.

    The hands on her sides were quietly pinched. The round and smooth nails that were trimmed slowly penetrated into the soft palm of her hands, but she did not feel any pain.

    The only thing she knew was that she wouldn''t be soft to the man in front of her. She just looked up at him, not giving the impression of weakness.

    "So, it''s unfair to let you dry my hair? What a mean woman." Richie purposely contorted her expression, shook his head and walked towards the woman, as if he could do nothing about it.

    It was a pity that Consuela, having seen his means, no longer believed that this man was pure in appearance but dark in nature.

    When he was about to approach her, she raised up her hands to open the door. But the next second, the door was pushed back and shut tightly again.

    The man put one of his hands above her head, bent down and looked right into her eyes.

    When he was smiling, his dignity and charm were intertwined, which made her look at him in confusion. Until he spoke, she realized that he was a demon in the coat of an angel.

    "Tell me what kind of punishment you want. As a democratic person, I wil

    y without checking the caller.

    She didn''t make a sound. As she waited for the person on the other end to tell her why to call her, the only sound she could hear in the mobile phone was the clear breath. Gradually, it increased the volume of the breathing and a piercing scream came. "You will have a bad death."

    Consuela tossed her phone on the bed instinctively. The room was bright with the glaring light on. A huge ghost face was flashing across the screen of the mobile phone.

    To put it simply, that was too miserable to be true.

    The scarlet eye pits were split, and the turbid liquid was mixed with blood color. There was no intact skin on the face, and the flesh and skin turned outward.

    Consuela cast a glance at the horrible face. She was so scared that she almost threw up.

    She picked up the pillow and threw it to the phone. She shrunk, but did not dare to stand up and turn off her cell phone.

    Faint cries came out of it. Some of them were even unclear but were cursed words.

    Holding the quilt in her arms, Consuela lay on the bed and didn''t dare move her body. She was afraid that there might be any leaks in the quilt, so she didn''t get out of the bed to turn her body.

    She was afraid of such strange things, even though she knew it was man-made.

 Chapter 198 A Weird Call (2)

    She felt too ashamed to go to her bedroom and slept on the same bed with that man as they had a fight just now. And she didn''t want to turn off the wall lamp. She opened her eyes wide and could only sigh faintly.

    She was becoming more and more coward.

    Right then, the phone was hung up. The annoying voice disappeared. She got out of bed and poured herself a glass of water.

    When she passed the corridor, her eyes inevitably stayed on the door of the master bedroom for a few seconds. Then she forced herself to walk away under the bright light without any attachment.

    She looked calm, but she felt restless in her heart.

    She didn''t sleep well, just like riding a restless ship. She always changed the direction when she was about to ashore.

    She herself even gave up the treatment. And the dream never came to an end.

    Consuela opened her eyes, hiding the last trace of fear in her heart. She picked up the pillow used to block her vision the day before, held the mobile phone and dared not press the button yet.

    She stared at her mobile phone awkwardly for a few minutes, and then her heart almost jumped out of her chest when the phone suddenly lit up.

    She didn''t realize that she was wrong until her phone was thrown into the bed and the battery on her phone was powered off.

    Even though she knew it was her fault, she still couldn''t muster up courage to ask herself to reassemble the phone and start it again.

    No matter who it was, she was not in the mood to deal with it at the moment.

    She took a deep breath and walked out of the room. Just at this time, she ran into the man who opened the door. She looked at that man in a suit and did not show any expression on his face.

    It was the nature of a boss to pay employees salary, and this was not like making trouble at some time.

    Raising her lips, Consuela wanted to say hello to the man, or say hello to him with a smirk on her face. But when the

    should I cook for Mr. Richie this evening?"

    After chewing the orange, Consuela grinned foolishly recently and then she obviously felt that the temperature was dropping. Nancy watched her for a while and nodded. "Mrs. Richie let Mr. Richie hire a few body teachers for you tomorrow."

    Nancy said these words but not questions. She told Consuela calmly that she needed to face a shape teacher to instruct how to do things.

    As the young mistress of the Ye Clan, when she went out, she should act like a bully, not a grass being bullied.

    Consuela nodded and asked, "Nancy, why do you always block my TV?"

    She didn''t block it by accident, but every movement had a sense of intention, which made Consuela feel uneasy from the bottom of her heart.

    She stood up and looked at the TV from the woman''s back. Then she saw Richie''s face covered with smiles. He just frowned slightly under the strong flashlight, indicating that he couldn''t accept it.

    However, since he didn''t stop his moves, Consuela felt a sharp pain in her heart. However, his small moves made Consuela suffer completely and sink down slowly, as if she had caught something terrible.

    The more control she had, the more desire she had. The more indulgent she was, the more wild she was and she couldn''t give up.

 Chapter 199 A Weird Call (3)

    All the journalists were worldly wise and good at engaging in what the audience liked to see. The man was standing in front of the camera to block the flashlight, so the woman he was protecting looked more lovable and considerate.

    Nancy''s face changed. She stood up and said to Consuela, "The ordered seafood is coming. I''ll help them with the delivery."

    When she ran away with a straight face, the remote control in Miranda''s hand shivered when she saw that. Then it jumped on the sofa.

    She lowered her head and looked into Consuela''s eyes. In a calm voice, she said, "I forgot to water the flowers today. Mrs. Richie, I''m leaving now."

    They were afraid that Consuela would misunderstand him. They had been having a fight lately, and the atmosphere between them was becoming more and more odd. If there was a fuse, they would be destroyed by it.

    Consuela turned her head to stare at the TV, her mouth twitching. She was still watching the news on TV.

    A smart woman should know clearly when she could lose her temper and when she should take one thing seriously.

    Even if she saw that man performed a love scene with another woman in front of her, she had to be calm and take safety measures.

    Just because of a variety of events, the Xia Clan was getting better and better. Yet, it was because of Richie who supported Johnson. If he withdrew his investment because he was upset, the Xia Clan would be in danger.

    After all, the loss was not worth it.

    Besides, she hadn''t thoroughly explain to her parents yet. She couldn''t hide the truth from them for the rest of her life.

    The two people in the TV were really well matched. The man was handsome and the woman was sweet and lovely. The reporters didn''t ask more business questions, but asked him directly about their relationships.

    Holding the fruit plate in her hand, Consuela lowered her head to hide the disappointment in her eyes. She was waiting for the man''s answer, but the next moment, she saw a black TV screen.

    So she stayed in suspense.

    When the servant rushed over and reminded her that the main brake of the villa was broken, she rolled her eyes and sighed in her heart. "It''s too n

    le might give people a mysterious and Buddhist feeling.

    As Consuela had expected, that phone call was Laura''s trick. When the information about the call and the address of the message were found out, no one answered it either.

    She began to admire Debbie sincerely. If Mary didn''t have any ability, she would never be a member of the Secretary office.

    "Consuela, what''s your decision now?"

    "The news was only blocked by that man. Laura is still living a carefree life. What do you think she can do with the call?"

    After such things happened again and again, she casted all the people behind this on Laura.

    Debbie supported her head and sighed, "It''s not easy to be a rich lady."

    She not only had to accept all kinds of covert provocations from her love rivals, but also had to bear malice from all directions. She also didn''t know how deep the Ye Clan was.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows and said, "I''m not as lucky as you. You are so lucky to have a Baron to keep out the wind and rain. I can only get out of here on my own. Of course, you can''t live a happy life as you wish. I won''t live much better."

    She took a sip of milk and looked up. Seeing that Debbie had constipated like a gloomy face, she was stunned for a while.

    ''Well, she might have had a row with the super star again. Otherwise, as his personal assistant, how could she go shopping with me for relaxation?''

    "Don''t mention him. Let''s change the subject."

 Chapter 200 Acting Coquettishly (1)

    The woman, who was in high spirits just now, became less angry all of a sudden. After asking her a few questions, she didn''t get an answer. Instead, she looked at the woman''s head, trying to make her answer.

    She raised her head and looked a little melancholy, "what''s wrong with me? It''s all because those people colluded with each other to disgust me. They thought I want that job very much."

    "It can''t be, Baron..." It seemed that he must be a person who was particularly protective of her shortcomings. How could he let her suffer so much grievance until now and there was no room for her to diverge?

    "You haven''t really been with him, of course you don''t know how dark that guy is," She lifted her eyebrows with a smile and said in a tone of a person who had experienced it: "Therefore, those little girls who are obsessed with him just take a fancy to that part of his appearance."

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela didn''t try to defend herself for those who liked Baron. After all, she was also a fan of that guy, and she was just a little more rational.

    Now that the woman sitting opposite to her had already told her the truth, she sighed deeply and had a sip of her coffee. Then she looked at Consuela and said with a helpless smile, "I just think that there are some people that you can''t fall in love with."

    For example, Baron was a man who seemed to be aloof from the rest of the world, but his means were ruthless.

    Consuela lowered her head and tucked the hair behind her ears. Such as Richie, who had a gorgeous appearance and a short temper, yet he couldn''t calm down.

    Maybe it was just because the person was wrong that he couldn''t be gentle. If the pregnant person changed to Angie now, Consuela interrupted her thoughts and immediately lowered her head and grabbed a glass of water and took a sip of it.

    Then she heard the woman on the other side panicked, "are you insane? How dare you drink coffee?"

    It was not until then that Consuela came back to her senses and realized what she had done. She grabbed Debbie''s glass and gulped it down. No wonder the bitterness was so strong in her mouth.

    r this visit to the film set. Can you help me send them to Baron?"

    Her eyes were full of shyness, like a beautiful lady who had been waiting for her lover''s answer. It was the last thing that Debbie could stand.

    Just when she was about to say yes, she suddenly remembered a rule in the regulations for taking care of the man. ''Never accept any gifts from others without my permission.'' she thought.

    With a serious look, Debbie lowered her head and looked at the soft, thin hands in front of her. She racked her brains to find a better excuse, and declined in a euphemistic manner.

    It was the little showgirl who tried to talk to her in a condescending way, which had already put down some of her airs. If she refused directly, she might be attacked by people tomorrow on Twitter.

    In fact, only a silly and sweet girl was unfathomable for her to get to such a high position.

    "I''m sorry..."

    Before she could finish her words, the young actress had fallen down inexplicably. Debbie''s arm was still stiff. She wanted to catch her, but she did not have the strength.

    "Do you think you can be lawless just because you are the personal assistant of Baron? Do you want to blacklist him with your attitude?"

    "Keep your voice down. Don''t give anyone a chance to hack Baron."

    Before both the young actress and Debbie could say anything, someone came from nowhere had been already exposed in a small voice.

 Chapter 201 Acting Coquettishly (2)

    The scene had just finished, and it seemed that someone had found the exact time. In a flash, most of the eyes of the crowd fell on them.

    It seemed that the young actress had deliberately slowed down the pace of her red eyes being held up by the two men. Everyone could only see the tears in her eyes and her action of pursing her lips.

    Debbie had always been straightforward. She could only glare at the young actress without saying a word when she saw that she deliberately pretended to be weak and vulnerable.

    "Don''t say that. It was my fault that I lost my footing. Miss Debbie would never do that to me." With red eyes, the young actress thanked the two persons beside her and then explained for Debbie.

    Most of the people present looked at the little showgirl who was about to cry. And at the same time, they looked at Debbie who was a fearless girl. In the end, they shifted the balance to the side of the delicate young actress.

    The director handed a bottle of water to the man walking off the stage. Raising his eyebrows, he seemed to gloat at Baron''s discomfiture. "Should we go to rescue her?" he asked.

    Taking over the water in a leisurely manner, Baron looked up and shook his head with a soft smile, "No, it''s time to make her more concerned."

    "It''s not a big deal if the leading role of the movie is finished first. I''ll go to rest for a while."

    "Why don''t you put on a long face? I''m afraid you can''t bear it." The director rubbed his chin, squinting and smiling mischievously.

    As if he didn''t care, he turned around and left. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at that strange position, which was hard to tell right for the time being. He shook his head slightly, as if somewhat helpless.

    The director, however, saved them from embarrassment, "Finish the shooting as soon as possible. I''ll take you to have a good meal in the afternoon."

    Debbie finally escaped from the embarrassing scene. However, the young actress flicked the dust off her body and served her as a good friend, giving her a box of coo

    was not lucky enough to enjoy them. Nobody knew what was in them.

    "You''re welcome." With a fake smile, the young actress turned to the man and nodded, "Thank you for your advice. I''m leaving now."

    Then she walked away with light steps, smiling all the way. Looking at her back, Debbie raised her hand to touch her own face.

    If she kept smiling like this, she would definitely feel that her muscles would get stiff.

    "Did you really buy chocolate?" Baron stood up and walked to her. He lowered his head and looked at the big bag which was carried by Debbie. He picked up something which was put into the iron box.

    He chuckled as if he found it incredible.

    Debbie grabbed the box from his hand and said with her eyebrows raised, "If you want it, Miss Sue will buy it for you."

    The young showgirl had been on a diet recently. No matter how much work she had done on the film set, she still exercised well.

    In fact, she was not very fat, and she was a little thin from the perspective of ordinary people. It was hard to understand why she wanted to be as thin as a piece of paper.

    When Debbie finally came back to her senses, she saw a handsome face which was very close to her. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand, letting the loud scream rising up to her throat to swallow down to her stomachache.

    "What''s wrong with you again?"

 Chapter 202 Shameless Cousin

    Compared with the fuss of Debbie, Baron was much calmer. He straightened up his body, smiled and said, "I just want to see if you were jealous just now."

    The man''s answer was shameless, but his bright smile made her feel warm and sunny, and all the impulse to scold him had stopped.

    She knew that Baron had a bad temper sometimes, so she wouldn''t risk doing anything out of line. What was more, he really had no sense of shame. Even if she had two friends with her, she wouldn''t be able to compete with him.

    "Don''t think too much. I just bought some walnuts. I can give you a cheap price." ''Nourish your brain, maybe you won''t be as weak as you are now.''

    Looking at her worried face, Baron couldn''t help laughing and said, "You took my card to buy something and now you want me to pay for it again? Debbie, you are really something now."

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed her short hair. Then he bent down slightly and picked up that bag of stuff which was not too heavy.

    His brown eyes were full of loving smile, which made the person in front of him completely lost in thought. Debbie almost lost her consciousness.

    But after a moment, a tinge of joy appeared in her eyes. She came to her senses and hurriedly shook her head, saying with a cold face, "I can''t do it anymore."

    With the bag in his hand, Baron turned around and put the bag on the table. "So?" he asked in a casual tone.

    ''I don''t need your care.'' As he said OK. Then, she could leave there completely. Or he could say ''No way''. Then this would be like an archived file for her.

    But this man didn''t play the card according to the routine, so Debbie couldn''t find a word for a while. Then she subconsciously opened the iron skin box that was packed with chocolate.

    Unconsciously, she began to open the packing bag and put it into her mouth. A faint bitter taste spread between her lips and teeth.

    She put some into her mouth. When she raised her head, a cup of water was served to her. His hand holding the cup

    Although they didn''t grow up together, they were always able to read each other''s mind. They could easily guess what each other was thinking.

    "Richie, you are so good at making jokes. I come here to..."

    "You want to give me money?"

    The rest of the words were placed in front of Baron''s mouth. He curved his lips and smiled very coldly. "It hurts a relationship to talk about money."

    It just so happened that he was in a bad mood. If he didn''t quarrel with him, he would be even more depressed. "Not even money, what else do you think we can talk about?"

    "Well, I want a person." Baron rubbed his temples with his hand holding his head. He tried not to be too painful, or he was really afraid that he could not control himself.

    With his hands still typing on the keyboard, Richie replied quickly without raising his head, "Five million."

    The first thing he knew was who he wanted to assign. Back in the interview, the performance of Debbie was not very good, and she was almost ruled out. But this person used his connections to get her in.

    "Richie, it''s a pity that you don''t be my aunt''s good friend." Baron lifted up his eyes and looked at him.

    This was simply a blood maniac. Why didn''t he rob five million dollars!?

    "Unwilling?" Richie sent the last email he edited. He raised his eyebrows and threatened him.

 Chapter 203 Be Detected (1)

    If he said no, who knew whether that man would raise the price or not.

    Knowing clearly about the beast nature of that man, Baron took a deep breath and forced a smile, "How could it be?"

    "I was going to lower the request to you. Since you are so generous, give me the money." Richie raised his head and curled his lips.

    Looking at the lawless man, he was so angry that he suffered a lot of internal injuries. Where his heart was blocked, he finally opened a vent.

    He got rid of the bad memories and tried to keep calm when he looked at Debbie.

    "It''s impossible for you to resign. But I can give you a few days off."

    Debbie looked at the innocent face of Baron and nodded her head. Although she was still unhappy, it was better to have a holiday.

    The topic was finally over. Consuela rolled her eyes at the girl with excitement. ''So they are the same. They are all cowards.'' she thought.

    Debbie drank the milk in one gulp with a grumpy face and beckoned to the waiter to pay the bill. Then she went shopping with the pregnant woman.

    They went to a baby products store.

    In a store, Consuela was holding a baby blue apron for measuring. All of a sudden, Debbie grabbed her hand and said, "Do you feel that we are followed by someone?"

    Consuela was stunned for a moment. She thought that Richie hadn''t removed the safeguards yet but he didn''t want to put any psychological burden on Debbie. She shook her head helplessly.

    "You''ve been too sensitive recently. I haven''t noticed it at all?"

    Debbie looked around in the mall before answering.

    "Oh, my God. I stay with the big star every day. I have to watch out for a series of trifles about his safety. It''s very difficult not to be nervous."

    "Then the salary will definitely be considerable." Raising her eyebrows, Consuela said with a confident smile.

    Debbie grinned, "Not bad. Only this can

    "That man in the locker room is a toy boy I keep. Look at him. He is armed to the teeth, just in case someone see him and accuse him."

    The salesgirl smiled apologetically and changed the topic, without trying to sell anything.

    After Debbie sent off the salesgirl, she picked up a magazine on the table and began reading. All of a sudden, she remembered that Consuela was left in the baby shop by her, when she was about to leave.

    That woman seemed to think alike. She sent her a message.

    ''I saw my sister just now, so I left with her first. You can seize the big star.''

    She ended the sentence with a smiling face. After Debbie was in a daze for a second, she quickly typed on the virtual keyboard on her mobile phone and sent a sincere message to Consuela.

    After editing the message and sending it out, a loud stir suddenly came from the direction of the locker room. She turned around and saw the man in coquettish pink walking out.

    He was always like a clothes shelf, and he had fair skin, so he can wear any styles and colors. Looking at the spirited appearance on the man, Debbie touched her chin.

    Although he was wearing a pair of sunglasses and his cap was placed in a corner.

    But he was still unable to cover his charm.

 Chapter 204 Be Detected (2)

    Under the joyful eyes of the crowd who tried their best to hide, Baron walked straight to the direction of Debbie. Her steps were as if creating special effects with strong wind.

    "What do you think?"

    "You''re such a coquettish man. Pack it up, please," said Debbie.

    Obviously, he was amused by her pretentious move. The corners of his mouth upward a little bit. But when he tried to stop laughing, he shook his head seriously and said, "I still prefer to be low-key."

    "I''d like to buy you something in return for your kindness." Debbie stared at the sunglasses and put the phone in her pocket.

    As if he had succeeded in a plot, Baron smiled happily, showing eight big white teeth. "I am very happy."

    What''s happening now has attracted many people''s attention. Afraid of being recognized, Debbie stood up and said, "If you have anything to buy, go and change your clothes. I''ll have the salesgirl pack it and take it away."

    The coquettish pink clothes were just too eye-catching. The black suit he wore before was suitable for stalking.

    After hearing what Debbie said, Baron picked a few more clothes without hesitation. Without trying on more, he packed them with the pink shirt that he had just changed.

    When Debbie paid, her heart was bleeding. The salesgirl was very happy. "Welcome next time."

    Debbie smiled wryly, but in the bottom of her heart, she replied, "I will never come again." She raised her head to remember the name of the store, because she wouldn''t go to a flagship store in the future.

    These things were too expensive. Even if her salary was so high, she couldn''t afford to spend them like this.

    "Did you drive?" Out of the shopping mall, Debbie turned to look at Baron and asked.

    They walked in the stairs passageway with few people, and the wind was whistling, coming closer and closer. Her hair was disheveled by the wind, but the man raised his hand and ruffled her hair casually.

    No one answered her for a long time. As s

    he also sat in the back seat. Debbie looked at him from the rearview mirror and asked, "Where are we going now?"

    "Go back to our shelter." With an injured look on his face, Baron hummed and said.

    Then she drove away.

    In fact, Consuela didn''t mean to make the woman feel less guilty for her. She just wanted to tell the truth that she came across Sheryl. What a coincidence! Now she met Sheryl herself.

    Then, during their enthusiastic conversation, she prepared to go back to the Xia Clan residence. And then she made time to send a message to Richie, telling him that she might be home late today, because she had to go back her home.

    It was not until they got into the car that Sheryl started to have something to talk with her and became silent that a message popped up and an "OK" was sent from Richie.

    Staring at the screen of her phone for a long while, she wasn''t able to see any other words hidden in it. Disappointed, she put her phone back.

    Sheryl, who was driving, noticed Consuela''s subtle expression. Suddenly, the man with refined features and unruffled demeanor came to her mind.

    She swallowed the jealousy in her eyes and asked with a smile, "Consuela, that man seems to have a good relationship with you. Is he your boyfriend?"

    Sheryl raised her voice, showing a sort of tease.

 Chapter 205 The Dark Faced Harry (1)

    There was a kind smile on Sheryl''s face. She looked straight ahead as if this question was asked by accident.

    Only God knew how hard she was holding the steering wheel now. She was flustered, waiting for Consuela''s answer. On the other hand, she was afraid that the answer wasn''t what she wanted.

    But sometimes, she would look sideways at the woman beside her when she slowed down. The look was too fast to be perceived.

    Consuela tilted her head and smiled vaguely, changing the subject to something else.

    She didn''t plan to brag about his name before she brought him home. She was afraid that she would be the one who got slapped hard in the future.

    Sheryl, however, didn''t get the answer to the question. She noticed the disappointment and hesitation in Consuela''s eyes, which made her believe that Consuela had nothing to do with him.

    As for the father of the baby in her belly, she had no interest in him.

    When they waited for the red light, Sheryl turned her head to the woman next to her and said, "Call father and mother. Although they haven''t contacted you actively recently, they both miss you very much."

    "I miss them, too." Consuela smiled faintly. She really didn''t know how to explain the situation now?

    Sheryl looked sideways at her, and then smiled brightly. Her beautiful eyes were full of unknown lust, making her dare not to get to the bottom of it.

    She had been tired of being her best sister. But it was not the time to break up, so she could only wait patiently and let the woman regret when there was a chance.

    Consuela didn''t know how vicious she was. She made a phone call and talked to the other end of the line, pretending to be a happy girl.

    After hanging up the phone, Consuela heaved a deep sigh of relief. She looked at the woman who was controlling her own fate and while holding the steering wheel, she said, "Sheryl, you have suffered a lot lately. I''m really sorry for what you have done."

    What a foxy wo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    seem to want to apologize to her. Instead, he looked more like a terrible man who was chasing money.

    She didn''t know what on earth this person had infused into her family, making them so blind to believe in his words alone.

    "Would you like some cantaloupes?" Consuela tried to break the silence and said coldly.

    Harry pushed the fruit platter aside. He pressed his lips and refused to say a word. It seemed that he didn''t want to be close to Consuela at all.

    The looks on their faces changed dramatically. Consuela took a bite of the fruit and suddenly missed the man Richie who had set a time for her to go back to the villa.

    But now she was here. If she left without arguing, they would scold her.

    "Just say it. No one is listening here now. I''m not here to take this opportunity to watch your dark face."

    Consuela lowered her voice, glaring at him with contempt.

    Her words made the man sitting not far from her red eyes. But when he thought of the harms Sheryl had analyzed for him, he restrained himself.

    It was like being bitten by a dog, he couldn''t get close to and bite it back. So he just let her be complacent for now. There would be plenty of pot boiled water waiting for her later.

    The way they got along with each other was exactly like the changes that happened before.

 Chapter 206 The Dark Faced Harry (2)

    Every dog has its day. This should be it.

    The TV was still on in the living room. When Harry pushed the fruit platter away, Consuela was startled. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She had just thrown an olive branch towards him, but the man wasn''t willing to accept it.

    She didn''t want to be a trouble maker or self-torture.

    The atmosphere between them was deadlocked for a while, and others had never appeared, as if they were afraid they wouldn''t talk long enough.

    Only when the flow of idol play in the TV channel was heard, Harry broke the stalemate all of a sudden. "You''d better stay away from that man. If he really becomes ruthless, he won''t go so far as to show mercy to you."

    "That''s none of your business. But thank you for your kindness." Consuela raised one of her eyebrows, surprised at his words.

    Her tone remained unfriendly, but the latter part of the sentence obviously slowed down, which made her feel more comfortable.

    She couldn''t forget all the good things this man had done for her just because of some reason. Maybe other people could do it, but she couldn''t.

    Harry looked at her in confusion. "You will pay for your own thoughts one day," he said.

    "I don''t know what it will cost and I''m not interested in it. By the way, I''m very well now. How are you doing recently?"

    He had been busy with work recently, but had time to talk with her here now.

    Suddenly, the scene of him being beaten that day popped up in his mind. His eyes turned cold immediately and he sneered, "Well, thanks to you, I''m still alive."

    His face was as dark as ink. Consuela shut her mouth, trying not to echo his order. He had already taken what happened that day as a big insult.

    Even just a mention would cause such a reaction. He didn''t know how he could tolerate her, the harm accomplice.

    But it was good. They didn''t have to break up, or it would be embarrassing here.

    It was highly possible that Harry was her future brother-i

    nched Consuela''s weakness in a word. The woman''s face was pale. Biting her lower lip, she tried to seem calm.

    But the clasped hands made her feel more painful. She just wanted to cry, but it was not the right time.

    "Mom, I''ve told you that he is very busy recently. I came here on impulse, so I went shopping with my friends to buy things the baby could use when it was born." She paused, and to show her sincerity, she looked up and smiled at the woman opposite.

    "As it happens, my friend went to a women''s clothing shop to try on some items when I met Sheryl."

    "Consuela, don''t lie to me. Your answer will make me feel better. But..."

    Consuela smiled and interrupted, "Mom, don''t think too much. I''m really fine now."

    In terms of material life, she could live an affluent life. But it was just that she was not happy in spirit.

    Linda sighed and said, "Can I trust you?"

    Before Consuela could answer her question, a husky male voice rang out from behind her. "You two have a lot of secrets."

    He walked up to Consuela, who was about to spat out a mouthful of water.

    Squinting her eyes, Consuela scolded, "Dad, you''re stirring up trouble again."

    "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m afraid that your mother might catch a cold with the wind." With a faint smile, he put the coat on Linda.

 Chapter 207 Another Emotional Quarrel (1)

    Johnson buttoned her collar and said gently, "Go back to the room early. I''m leaving now."

    He was as gentle as the moonlight. She was envious of her.

    Consuela thought that a pregnant woman should be more considerate. But her father just talked with her for a while and then left.

    "Mom, don''t talk about it to Dad. He''s a man of ambition, and he''s not good tempered."

    "You know he has a bad temper." The smile on Linda''s face disappeared. She was still charming, with unique temperament. It seemed that time hadn''t left its trace on her face when she was wearing a cold face.

    Only when she was smiling, there were some wrinkles on the corner of her eyes occasionally.

    "Mom, just trust me once. When he comes back a few days later, I''ll bring him here immediately and let you bully him."

    In order to make her mother happy, Consuela had lied to Linda against her conscience. How could she even take Richie along to be bullied? Couldn''t she be worried about the survival of the Xia Clan?

    But she still pretended to be sincere in order to make her mother believe her. She blinked her crescent eyes, making it hard for her to reject.

    "You got me. Let''s go back. It''s cold at night." Linda was helpless.

    ''Well, you are still wearing a coat.''

    Upon hearing her, Consuela paused her movement. The corners of her mouth twitched. She looked helpless.

    After dinner, Harry left with Sheryl. It seemed that there was something wrong with their work. Hearing the news, Consuela heaved a deep sigh of relief.

    Luckily, she didn''t have to face that man because she would be given another round of embarrassment.

    However, Johnson and Linda seemed to feel sorry for Consuela, which made Consuela nervous. In the end, she was sent to a place where she could take a taxi by the driver, and then used some excuses to drive the driver away.

    She knew that the driver must have told her parents where she stopped. Right now, she still didn''t want to let them know where Richie''s villa was.

    Consuela got in a taxi wi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nable to answer most of them.

    It was the same this time.

    She didn''t have the ability to make him believe her unconditionally, because the person who asked such a question had already judged her incredibility from the bottom of his heart.

    But she felt somehow sad.

    When she spoke, she realized how hoarse her voice was, just like the water in summer moisturizing, the drought fields in the north.

    "Are you worrying about the baby or me?"

    She knew what she should say at this time to arouse a quarrel and make herself reasonable.

    Although she had been well behaved at the beginning, she felt a little guilty unconsciously in the presence of more imposing aura, as if she had really planned on not coming back.

    Consuela didn''t budge a little. She knew what she was thinking, but she just couldn''t fly as her wings were not yet full. She couldn''t escape from Richie''s control.

    So, this idea was just in the bud.

    After all, she didn''t have an assistant to help her. According to what Debbie said, she was the peacock who looked free, but with a dark chain around her neck.

    "That''s great. It''s all about the child."

    Richie let go of his hands and smiled. His voice was as cold as the snow in winter, which made his face hurt.

    After saying that, he began to leave, Consuela leaned against the sofa to keep herself steady.

 Chapter 208 Another Emotional Quarrelï¼ˆ2ï¼‰

    Consuela admitted that she had become much more unreasonable than before.

    The man was so angry, how could she ask him to company her home for dinner and pretend to be nice.

    She raised her hand and almost messed up her hair. Looking up at the stairs in a loss, she pressed her lips and didn''t know if she should go up and apologize.

    After all, she was pregnant now. If she sincerely apologized to him, perhaps the situation would be much better.

    Of course, this was just her wishful thinking. If that person insisted on starting a cold war with her, she could not change this situation.

    When she leaned on the sofa and lost in thought, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, and it was a sigh of disappointment.

    "Mrs. Richie, you have no idea how much Mr. Richie worried about you. Almost everyone in the villa could feel the low pressure."

    "I''m sorry."

    Consuela lowered her head and looked at Nancy''s legs. Her attitude was sincere and courteous.

    "Mrs. Richie, please forgive me for my rude words. No matter who is to blame for this matter, the other should take the blame for it. You should know Mr. Richie''s temper."

    The obvious implication made her lowered her head, say something that was not a big deal, and even wear a flattering smile, no matter what harsh words that that person would say.

    The lights of the villa seemed to have been turned on a little too many. Keeping her head down, Consuela still felt the lights were harsh, making her nose twitch in pain.

    She always kept her head down so that no one could see the flame in her eyes. She controlled her voice in a perfect way that no one would notice her gaffes. "Thank you for Nancy''s advice. I know what to do."

    Nancy didn''t know whether Consuela understood what she said, but she didn''t think she had the right to talk about it. She looked at Consuela who lowered her head as if nothing had happened, and then walked away.

    "Mrs. Richie, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that."

    There was helplessness in her hoarse voice. Although she didn''t watch Richie

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    seemed a little scared. She took a deep breath in the bottom of her heart and made herself feel comfortable. Then she opened the door of the master bedroom boldly.

    She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and raised her voice, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been so unreasonable and clung to something. I..."

    Halfway through, she looked up at the empty room, stunned for three seconds, and found nobody.

    Her pretty face flushed and then pretended as if nothing had happened, trying to leave.

    "Hello..."

    Suddenly, she heard the man''s magnetic lazy voice behind her, with a certain smile, "How come you are like a primary school student?"

    She apologized seriously with her head lowered to 90 degree just now, which shocked the man who was smoking in the balcony till the bright extinguished light rushed to his fingers

    The scorching pain made him call out to stop the woman who suddenly became shy.

    Consuela raised her head and watched the man make his way through the thick curtain. A murderous glint flashed through her eyes

    She could do nothing but stared at him as if he was a monster.

    She didn''t know whether this man, who seemed to be unhappy, would be in a better mood.

    Taking a step to the woman, Richie raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Do you think that an apology will make me not mention anything?"

 Chapter 209 Bully Him Back

    The man looked at her, his eyes red. His gaze was aggressive. Consuela unwillingly shook her head as he walked towards her.

    He was such a vengeful man. How could he wrong himself?

    When he was in a business competition, those who offended him would be seriously punished. In the real wealthy family, the cold blood flew through his body.

    The man raised his hand to touch his chin and said, "What bad words are you talking about me in your heart again?"

    "No, No. I''m thinking how to make it up to you." Consuela said with a mocking smile on her face.

    After taking a few glances at her, Richie suddenly bent down and leaned his head on her shoulder. He smiled and reminded her, "Don''t look up at me if you are thinking something in the future. You can''t hide it in your eyes."

    Her face could control all kinds of emotions, which were very simple. However, there were too many thoughts hidden in her eyes, which could be understood at a glance.

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    The man let out a loud laugh. The smell of tobacco from him was so strong that it billowed in the air like she was soaked in a nicotine. Consuela couldn''t stand it anymore.

    "You like to smoke when you are in a bad mood, but I advise you to smoke less in the future. It is not good for your health to smoke too much."

    Consuela recalled the message that Baron had sent to her a moment ago. Knitting her brows, she said in a caring tone.

    However, with an expression showing that obviously feeling comfortable, Richie slightly turned his head and blew hot air into her earlobe, laughing with his chest trembling slightly, and made a muffled sound.

    Richie said, "It''s not easy for me to wait for you to care about me."

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela went silent for a while. Then her head began racing. What else could she say

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    re he could utter a word, the man had already eaten all of them.

    She could even see the dark color in his eyes and the wicked smile on his face.

    The moonlight was shining on the stage, and it was amazing.

    Noticing the puzzled look in her eyes, Richie slightly furrowed his eyebrows. Then he used his lips to block the light from her eyes. As soon as his lips touched her eye skin, he asked her to close her eyes cooperatively.

    She could hear clearly the man''s laughter. The suppressed thin breath made her blush.

    Startled, Consuela immediately withdrew her hands, put them behind her back, and began moving backward as fast as she could, escaping from the man''s reach.

    She turned her face away so that he would not see her ugly face. She explained haltingly, "Sorry, you are burning all over. I didn''t...I didn''t feel it."

    When she finally convinced herself to turn around and see the fun face, she was startled by his evil eyes. She quickly lowered her head and apologized more sincerely.

    Richie took a deep breath and glared at her, but he wasn''t harsh. On the contrary, his stare was full of affection, making her unable to control it.

    "I''ll let you pay double for what you''ve done to me."

 Chapter 210 Not Always In A Good Mood (1)

    After they reconciled with each other, they began to recover.

    She didn''t greet him in such a respectful way, but occasionally she acted out of line. Since he decided not to touch her last time, Richie had been holding it back.

    Consuela acquiesced in what he did, because she really felt that her body was no longer fit and her face was plumper now.

    What else had bothered him?

    Since she had nothing to do in the villa, everyone else paid close attention to her, as if she would take out an action phone to report to him whenever there was something wrong.

    Consuela felt really annoyed. Had they already gotten along well with each other in such a situation?

    She thought for a long time, but still found they didn''t seem to get along well with each other. He had imprisoned her for so long, first the marriage, then the job, and now her life.

    Or later, it might be the child.

    Staying alone with herself made her have blind and disorderly conjectures. She tried to guess what she wanted to say, but in the end, she chose to keep silent.

    Standing behind the woman, Miranda could only see her action of shaking her head and her stiff back. She faintly looked at the other side.

    It was unusual for Mrs. Richie to be in a trance like this. Should she call Mr. Richie to report this?

    Consuela stood up, walked over the garden that was shrouded in transparent glass, and asked with a smile, "Did he say that how long you should keep watch on me?"

    When she asked this question, she was looking down and gently sniffing a rose. The exceedingly fascinating and charming look in her eyes flashed again when she stood up.

    Embarrassed and shy, Miranda lowered her head and didn''t want to tell him.

    "Can''t you tell me?" Consuela smiled, but the smile on her face didn''t reach her eyes.

    At this moment, she finally realized that man could always deceive her with gentle words and hit her hard in the back.

    He became so desperate that she only felt terrible.

    "Why are you putting on a long face? I won''t eat you u

    th his fingers and slowly stretched one of his long legs. He looked up and smiled kindly, "I heard that Miss Laura is looking forward to the development of the entertainment industry recently?"

    "I didn''t expect you to keep an eye on me," after a short pause, Laura replied, as if she was talking with an old friend.

    Her soft and seductive voice was so attractive that everybody who heard it would feel as if their bones were half soft. At the same time, she wore a smile, as if she was deliberately seducing him.

    "You have spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of headlines to increase the exposure. It''s difficult for me not to find out." "But your poor acting skill doesn''t help you. On the contrary, you have to pay for the role." Richie stopped knocking on the table, and turned the point.

    Laura was waiting for him to say something good. She gritted her teeth and tried to calm down. However, she couldn''t pretend to be calm.

    "Richie, I..."

    "Miss Laura, don''t be so intimate with me. My wife will be jealous. Recently, she has become more and more arrogant. Be careful that she may come to kill you."

    The other end of the phone was speechless. With her beautiful eyes open, Laura racked her brains and did not know how to continue the conversation.

    "Tell my secretary everything you want to say. I''m not in a good mood every time."

 Chapter 211 Not Always In A Good Mood (2)

    "After all, we grew up together. You''d better think about my advice. Don''t waste with money."

    The smile at the corners of his mouth was as cunning as a fox, which didn''t match his expression at the moment, but was exactly what he was trying to say.

    On the other side of the phone, Laura''s face was covered with a wonderful color, which was mixed with green, white and red.

    She put on a fake smile and said, "Thank you for your suggestion."

    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to do so," Richie replied politely without thinking twice

    After a moment of awkward silence, he asked, "By the way, what are you calling for?"

    "It''s not a big deal. Go ahead with your work. I''m not going to disturb you in your precious time," said Laura indifferently, keeping her mouth shut.

    The sobbing tone disappeared. Maybe she was laughing, but gnashed her teeth and cursed him on the phone that he would have a bad death.

    Without saying anything, Richie hung up the phone directly. Then he sat on the chair and closed his eyes for a rest. Afterwards, he threw himself back to his work again.

    However, holding back her anger, Laura smashed her phone heavily. Her chest heaved violently with anger.

    Recently, the Li Group''s stocks were bought at a low price by the outsiders. It was not a big deal, but her father, that cunning fox, had been always in fear.

    Because last time when the smuggling of Wang Group was found out, Richie just sent someone to warn them. They looked friendly on the surface, and the cooperation didn''t end, but the scale of the cooperation was not small.

    Her father had been in fear all the time, which made Laura want to call Richie to ask him to take his revenge earlier.

    She was lost in various fancies and conjectures when someone knocked on the door. Her newly hired assistant reminded her in a low voice, "Miss Laura, it''s time for the audition."

    Laura answered impatiently, "I see. Come in quickly and help me fix my makeup."

    Although she was pi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ve so many people watching me?"

    But there was no reply from the other end of the line. A long time had passed, and Consuela thought that the phone had been hung up. But to her surprise, the caller''s name was still on the screen.

    Then he sighed and said helplessly, "It''s your business to go wherever you want, but it''s my business to arrange bodyguards to protect you.

    Consuela, don''t be too greedy. I''ll only quit here."

    As Consuela was shocked, Richie leaned on the speaker and whispered, "I miss you so much all of a sudden."

    Consuela was stunned. When she came back to her senses, the phone had already been hung up. She then called Richie again, but his line was busy.

    But she was amused by the man easily.

    When she was about to lift the corner of her mouth up, Miranda, who followed her three meters away, said, "Mrs. Richie, you are finally happy. Did you talk with Mr. Richie on the phone?"

    Consuela pursed her lips. She didn''t want to answer a question like this, so she had tried her best to keep the voice low when she answered the phone. Now Miranda asked openly, but she really didn''t want to answer.

    "Mrs. Richie, please don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." She would report it to Nancy later and reassure them.

    There was a smile in Mrs. Richie''s eyes. She must be cheered up by Mr. Richie.

 Chapter 212 A Car Accident (1)

    While her mind was racing wildly, Miranda looked rather sincere.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at the girl. She wasn''t a person who would lose her temper easily. As the time went by, the girl became more and more arrogant.

    "Shut up."

    Miranda opened her mouth wide and her clean eyes were open. Countless words wanted to say in her heart, but she finally listened to Consuela and didn''t say anything.

    Sometimes people''s attitudes could let others know a lot of things, and she should have gotten what she wanted to know.

    Consuela had no choice but to step up the stairs. After walking into the bedroom, feeling bored, she opened the closet again, sorted out her clothes, and then folded them.

    She was like she had gotten some kind of paranoia.

    Suddenly, Consuela realized that whenever she was frustrated or forced to do something, she would immediately start to fold the clothes.

    She had to relieve her stress in middle school by using the toilet. Fifteen minutes before the college entrance examination, she was in a cold sweat in the toilet. She was nervous and confused.

    As she was indulging in her wild flights of fancy, her messy clothes were folded up again. She stopped halfway and stretched out her right hand, wanting to call Richie again.

    She picked up her phone and prepared to make a call or send a message, to remind him clearly that six months was approaching, he should fulfill his promise.

    It was not that she still couldn''t believe what the man said, she was just worried that there would be something he couldn''t put off at that time.

    However, as soon as she found Richie''s phone number, a message popped up. She was so shocked that she almost forgot how to breathe.

    In the car, Consuela said with a grim face, "can you speed up again?"

    "Mrs. Richie, I''m driving more quickly than the fixed speed on the road." He would be dismissed if he broke the rules.

    Consuela raised her hand and rolled down the car window. The wind blew in, making her cool down.

    The car was running so fast that she couldn''t see anything clearly without squinting.

    from the nurse, he signed a contract with Consuela. He didn''t even look at the doctor, giving off a sense of trust.

    Before Debbie fainted, the woman had been calling out the name of Consuela, which made everyone think that Consuela was one of her family members.

    Only he felt that Consuela had owed her money. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so eager to think about the name.

    Except that it sounded healthy, no other words could make him feel more relaxed.

    Consuela didn''t know what he was going to do. She just followed the doctor to the bed. On the bed lay Debbie whose face was pale.

    When she walked into the ward, she heard someone say behind her, "Sir, your arm is badly injured. You''d better bandage it and take an X-ray later."

    "Thank you, but I don''t need it," said Baron indifferently.

    "But sir, you are in danger now."

    "I know my own health condition."

    A second before Consuela stepped into the ward, Baron''s last words jumped into her ears, inexplicably familiar.

    When she came here just now, she saw his bloody sleeve. Was it really his own blood?

    When she recalled what had happened, her head ached terribly. Her throat was dry and itchy, and she couldn''t open her eyes, so she could mutter a word.

    Sitting next to the bed, Consuela picked up a glass of water and a cotton swab from the nightstand. She wetted Debbie''s lips with the cotton swab.

 Chapter 213 A Car Accident (2)

    The curtains in the ward were shut with the help of the wind. Consuela slowly shifted her gaze to the woman lying in the bed. The woman''s face was unusually pale, but the look in her eyes was peaceful.

    Why was there a car accident?

    Without time for her to think, the woman in the ward was able to speak out a simple word "Baron", which shocked the other two people in the ward.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela asked in a low voice, "Are you sure you didn''t mistake the name?"

    It was not because she doubted her personal charisma. It was because both of them had the same good tradition, forgetting friends when meeting a handsome man.

    So how could Debbie call her name at such a critical moment!

    Sitting on a side sofa, Baron, with a leisurely posture, naturally heard what Debbie had called out, a faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but too fast to be caught.

    Baron stood up and walked towards the bed. He lowered his head and looked at Consuela silently. Consuela understood his intention immediately. She quickly moved away and waited for Baron to come over to her.

    There was no doubt that he was a very gentle man, bowing his head and whispering something vague with Debbie, and then pouring water carefully into a cup.

    When the woman failed to drink and poured out the water, he did not seem to feel sick. He took a paper towel from the table and wiped the water carefully. There was no sign of impatience on his face.

    Such a quiet show of love made Consuela unable to bear watching.

    Consuela took the thermos pot. The sound of moving the chair made Baron look at her. He frowned slightly as if he was a little unhappy.

    The two of them looked at each other. Not knowing what to say, Consuela shook the hot pot in front of her and said in a low voice, "I''ll go get some hot water."

    In fact, the ward was fully equipped, and it wasn''t necessary for Consuela to get out to do anything.

    However, after hearing the explanation, Baron lowered his head, thought for a while, and then nodded in response, "okay."

    When she wal

    nd saw Debbie standing not far away with a bunch of keys in her hand and looking fierce, he refused her politely.

    The female star, who came to accost him, left at a fast speed, leaving only one sentence, "I''m not going to bother you. Have a good time."

    He slightly shook his head and looked at Debbie. His eyes were misty and gleaming. The night was dark, and his originally clear eyes were filled with gloom.

    "It''s not my fault. You are not charming enough." She shrugged to show her cooperation.

    The man walked over and took off his coat. With a strong smell of alcohol in his breath, he said, "If she is not reliable, why didn''t you tell me?"

    There was a gleam in his eyes, making him look like she wanted to sink into him.

    Debbie tried to draw her eyes away from the man. She opened the door and sat on the driver''s seat. After she fastened her seat belt, the man opened the door beside the passenger''s seat. He looked terrible.

    "If you want to throw up, you''d better get off the car now. Although the car is not mine, I don''t like the smell of sour flavor."

    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Just drive." With hands fastened on the seat belt, Baron smiled like a child, and all the unhappiness suddenly disappeared.

    Debbie started the car and pursed her lips. Who worried about him? Wasn''t this man too pretentious?

    Obviously, she was worried about the car.

 Chapter 214 Encounter With An Old Classmate (1)

    On their way home, the man on the passenger seat furrowed his brows. Cold sweat started to form on his forehead.

    Startled, Debbie didn''t come to herself until two seconds later. All of a sudden, the car screeched to a halt. As she was about to ask Baron what was going on, the van behind didn''t stop due to inertia.

    It drove the car more than ten meters away. The car even spun a few degrees in the air when it was hit and flew away. At the moment when she fainted from the pain, she just wanted to raise her middle finger to greet the Heaven.

    What kind of mess did the Heaven want to put her into, until it would feel satisfied?

    But she finally missed the chance. She fainted and had no idea what the man, who had tried to hold her in his arms even though she was in great pain.

    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a white, handsome face.

    The man behind her also fully exposed the injustice. She was in plaster about two thirds of her body, but the man looked at her with a smile, safe and sound.

    After looking at the other person for a few seconds, she grinned and said, "we are still alive?"

    After watching a lot of TV plays and fancy movies, Debbie was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her. It should be very difficult for them to survive.

    However, in order to make her believe that she was still alive, Baron raised his hand rudely and pinched her on her thigh.

    "Ahhhhh!" A scream spread over the sky.

    After several seconds'' shouting, he passed a glass of water to Debbie. With a cunning smile, he narrowed his eyes and said kindly, "Now do you believe you are still alive?"

    Debbie took a big gulp of water and said, "You are so annoying."

    "Oh, you just have used the water glass I used." He raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. As he spat out a mouthful of water, he quickly and agilely left his position.

    He shook his head slightly and looked at the man, "How childish you are! You only know this trick?"

    eyes stood out because her face was too thin, and her jawline seemed to be covered by a thin layer of skin.

    The color of her lips had gone down to an unhealthy white color. Suppressing her urge to look at the woman with her sharp eyes, she finally realized who the woman in front of her was when she saw the diamond ring on her finger.

    Then, out of nowhere, she took a hot-water jug and followed the sister and brother into a spacious and bright ward.

    She was a pregnant woman, and it was okay for her to suffer the pain alone. But if there was something wrong with her baby, she would have a hard time.

    The thoughts on her face were discovered by Adriana. The woman said in an arrogant tone as always, "There are so many people seeing us together. Are you afraid that I will do something bad to you?"

    This was one of Adriana''s words, which dispelled Consuela''s misgivings. It was because that Adriana could be trusted.

    Consuela sat awkwardly in a corner of the ward, and the brother and sister with similar eyes and eyebrows spoke in a corner, leaving her, a big living person, in the cold.

    It seemed that her brother had said something that made Adriana laugh out loud.

    Maybe in the past, Adriana looked so charming when she smiled. But now, she only made Consuela feel a little bit ferocious.

 Chapter 215 Encounter With An Old Classmate (2)

    Maybe it was because that woman was too thin. Consuela didn''t know what she had experienced after she got married.

    Resting her chin on her hand, Consuela observed the few words they had uttered. All of a sudden, her brother said, "I''m going back to the company now. Just stay here and have a good rest. I''ll leave the rest to your friend."

    However, to his surprise, it was not like what he thought. She said, "She is not my friend."

    Her brother seemed to feel a little helpless. "Sister, forget it, brother-in-law won''t come even if I don''t mention you?"

    "No, he is on his way here. You can go back to the company first." She closed her eyes to hide the sadness in her eyes. She clenched her teeth, trying not to cry.

    The man she had been thinking of all these years, in his eyes was only Consuela. Once he had left abruptly when they got married, leaving the woman at the backstage turned pale with fury.

    Her father was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped her. He scolded her loudly that she could not bind a man''s heart. How could she be so shameless to ask for a marriage?

    At that time, Adriana stood up straight with her eyes red. She didn''t say a word, and her eyes were full of grievance and eyelashes covered her eyes, no one could see it any more.

    Love was not easy to be tied up. How could she lose her favor for so many years?

    Failing to win his heart, she had to make a choice to gain his body. As long as he was with her, that was all.

    She didn''t want anyone else to know about her awkward situation.

    After she got the bridegroom back, they began to talk, which made her feel depressed. She could not forget the humiliation and the swollen slap mark on her face.

    After Adriana''s brother left, Consuela walked up to the bed and asked, "What do you want from me?"

    "Don''t say anything. Just sit here and accompany me." Adriana said in a hoarse voice and looked frustrated.

    Consuela drew a chair out and sat

    take, so she chose to remain silent.

    The man answered a phone call. He smiled and said, "Sorry, there is an emergency in the company. I have to go now."

    Adriana knew clearly that it was not because Terence didn''t want to get along with her this time that he made up such a special phone call. It was hard to detect that something was wrong. Then he left after a while.

    But now, the woman that the man wanted to approach most was sitting here. He really had no reason to find another excuse to leave.

    After Terence left, Adriana suddenly became very angry. Her tone was no longer lofty as usual. She just said with tiredness, "Just go out and close the door for me later."

    Then she pulled the quilt to tuck herself in. In a natural way, Consuela bit her lower lip, picked up the heat preservation pot and left silently.

    After returning to the ward, the water in the thermos flask was mostly cold. Noticing the clumsy look on Debbie''s face as she rolled her eyes, Consuela asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"

    "No, I''m just curious why it took so long for you to get hot water?" After a short pause, Debbie said, "Well, I will support you no matter what you do."

    Debbie raised her eyebrows and began to talk like a joke and was unable to fall asleep.

 Chapter 216 Encounter With An Old Classmate (3)

    Consuela shrugged her shoulders with a helpless smile. She didn''t know what to do with the girl next to her. Terence had been asked to buy food not long ago and now only the two of them were in the ward.

    She was leaning against the headboard, with a infusion bottle on her left hand. Raising her eyebrows, she looked a little confused. It was rare for Consuela to see such an expression on her face.

    "What happened?" Consuela asked as she poured herself a glass of water.

    The woman in the bed seemed to avoid the topic. She stretched out her empty hand to scratch her hair into a chicken nest shape. Then she said to her friend in a coquettish manner, "I''d better not to say it."

    As she met the other people''s gaze, Consuela shook her head with certainty. After reading the words "no way" on her face, Debbie recovered a lot of vital energy and began to speak slowly.

    While Debbie was talking, Consuela scanned her from head to toe. She was bruised all over her body and in plaster. Luckily, her face wasn''t covered with any scars.

    When Debbie told her all the things, Baron just came back. He slightly frowned when he saw the two women who were chatting happily with each other.

    The man walked into the ward with the things in his hand and spoke in a slightly raised voice, making it easy for others to recognize the smile in it. He said, "didn''t you say you were hungry just now? You really have energy at this moment."

    "It''s not a big deal to have a chat, but it depends on who you talk to." Debbie retorted back without any weakness. The man rolled his eyes at her retort, grimacing in pain.

    They stared at each other like nobody else was present, which made Linda feel envious. Perhaps it was because they really loved each other.

    Otherwise, in the car accident, Debbie would not try to turn the steering wheel so as to reduce the damage to him, while Baron would not ignore the crowded air bag and wanted to hold her in his arms.

    But unfortunately, no matter how well she was protected, De

    so the husband who had been certified by the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    After she received the message, she hesitated, not knowing whether she should send the photo to Consuela or not. The baby was about six months old, so she was afraid that it would be a little impact for her?

    "Why did you bite your nails? Don''t you know it''s dirty?" The man shouted at her. He couldn''t stand this anymore.

    Debbie had a bad habit. When she faced something she didn''t want to or couldn''t deal with, she would particularly bite her nails.

    Looking at the woman''s eager eyes for help, he sighed, "What happened to you this time?"

    After she told him what had happened, Debbie raised her head and asked, "What should I do now?"

    "Send them the pictures," said Baron in a relaxed tone.

    The woman stared at him, and he explained with a smile, "You''ve already told her everything, but now you want to cover it up. It''s not good for the development of the matter."

    The seriously injured patient began to burn the bridge after crossing the river. "Why don''t you go to the press conference today?"

    He didn''t want to see this woman who didn''t care about Emily at all and even tried to push her away. He opened his mouth slightly, "I''m on leave with an injury."

    Debbie nodded casually. Then she found out some blurry photos and sent them to Consuela.

 Chapter 217 Photos (1)

    When she saw the message, she immediately stopped browsing the Twitter.

    The picture Mary sent was very blurry, dim and the angle was not caught well, so it could be seen clearly that the two were tangled.

    The man in the photo forced a tall woman into a space in the corner where his arm was supported. He lowered his head slightly.

    The woman''s hair fell on the man''s arm. She extended her hand as if to stop the man from approaching.

    It was a place where light couldn''t be seen. And it was hard to see the expression on their faces clearly.

    But when she stared at him without saying a word, all of a sudden, Consuela felt a little sad and it spread from the top of her head to her feet.

    There was only a few days ago. It was exactly the time she went home that day.

    Her phone fell onto the floor all of a sudden. She propped up her legs and buried her face in her lap. Suddenly, her trousers were soaking wet. The light salty water made her look energetic.

    He smoked that day furiously because he was unable to contact her at night, or because the woman in the photo resisted his actions.

    But he didn''t want to hurt that woman, so he just let all his bad emotions affect her?

    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She exhaled a mouthful of air and moved her ass to the bedside. She held the bed with one hand and picked up her phone.

    Then she sent a message to Richie, but he didn''t reply for a long time.

    She took out her phone and checked her silly questions¡ª¡ª

    ''The baby is almost six months old. When do you have time? Can you accompany me back home?''

    In fact, for her, it was a complete understatement. But she didn''t know why the man didn''t reply to her. Maybe he was busy.

    She took out her phone and waited anxiously for a long time, but he still didn''t reply her message as time went by.

    After half an hour, she raised her phone''s volume and got out of the bed to select some books in

    y a few people responded to him. As they had expected, Richie raised his eyebrows, and said to Tim, who was presenting the financial deprived app beside him, "go and count it out. Who else wants to stay in the company and work hard?"

    "Okay," Tim nodded.

    Then the man stood up and said, "excuse me for my absence."

    He didn''t bother himself to deal with the mess anymore. He patted on Tim''s shoulder and said, "I trust you."

    A trace of despair could be seen in Tim''s eyes. He thought, ''But I doesn''t believe myself.''

    However, Richie left casually, leaving him alone to deal with a group of board members.

    When Richie walked out of the meeting room, he saw Mary standing on the corridor waiting for him. He pulled his tie and said, "go and make a cup of coffee for me without sugar."

    Handing the document in her hand to him, she nodded and said, "okay."

    Looking at the man''s tired eyes, she wanted to share something but couldn''t get his trust.

    Most women would be controlled by their feelings. If they liked someone now, they might devote themselves to him. But when they later found that no matter how hard they tried, they could not get any reward. Then their revenge could be regretful for a lifetime.

    He knew the affection in her eyes but he couldn''t take it as a response.

 Chapter 218 Photos (2)

    After returning to his office, he sat down in a European style leather chair and pressed his tired forehead with his hand. How could it be so easy to deal with those old foxes.

    It would not be easy to cover up a heavy loss for them.

    Suddenly, an idea occurred to him. He grabbed his phone from the desk and unlocked it. He saw the message was sent by Consuela.

    Without hesitation, he replied "OK"

    After replying the message, his mind was in a mess suddenly.

    Now, Consuela had successfully fallen asleep, with a book covering her face as usual. Beside her, there was a thin blanket covered by the caregiver, Miranda.

    It was nearly may. The weather had begun to warm up. The summer air only got hotter and hotter when it was summer. Besides, Consuela''s baby could not be born until autumn.

    In the afternoon, the sun gently shone down on her face, making her wake up from her dream. The book that she had put on her face had been left on her chest.

    The book with a layer of shiny golden edge was ravaged by her.

    The first thing she did after she became completely sober was to check on her cell phone. She wanted to know what the man wanted to do.

    If he started the meeting just now, she should have given enough time.

    The man''s brief reply caught her attention. It was a simple one, but there was only one word. Looking at the simple word, Consuela pursed her lips and frowned at it.

    She didn''t know what else she wanted to get from him. Would it be interesting to be rejected?

    When she asked herself in the bottom of her heart, she felt that it was not like what she thought. She just felt that the recent relationship between the two people was a little tense. His answer only made her feel perfunctory.

    She put down her phone with one hand propping her head, and stroked her belly with the other. They had a baby now.

    ''There is nothing to be afraid of. I''ll see what will happen, '' she thought.

    This kind of mentality was somewhat fickle, but it was also the most reassuring moment for her at the mo

    hat the curtain had been pulled open, and that woman was not beside him. There was a mint green convenience post on the bedside table beside him.

    There was a group of words written by Consuela on it, which read, "I''m going out for a walk."

    It was a simple sentence, not letting anyone know what was on her mind after writing down on the convenience post. But what would let him know was that she was not in a good mood.

    The words on the convenience post were written with some force, so the handwriting penetrated the back and felt the uneven touch.

    Richie raised his hand to cover the sunlight directly into his eyes. He put back the convenience post again and then got up to wash and go downstairs.

    When he went downstairs, he happened to meet Miranda. After a short pause, he asked, "Have you seen Mrs. Richie?"

    Mrs. Richie? She got up just now and was going to water in the garden. She didn''t see Mrs. Richie at all. So she shook her head honestly.

    When the man was about to say something, a light flashed in her mind. "Mrs. Richie has prepared breakfast for you by herself."

    Richie was stunned, and his eyes were completely cold. "You let a pregnant woman go to the kitchen to smell the oil and smoke?"

    Miranda kept silent. "... I saw the breakfast on the table when I passed by the living room just now. But Mrs. Richie is gone."

 Chapter 219 Photos (3)

    The wind blew into the room from the big window. The hair on the man''s forehead was blown up by the wind. The soft touch made him suddenly calm down.

    He glanced at Miranda coldly and said nothing. Then he walked towards the living room and stepped on some imported soft cushion.

    The spacious and clean room now had no hostess to stand.

    On the long dining table, there was a fancy breakfast, and the eggs were fried in a half heart way. Seeing this, Richie bit his lips and suddenly did not know what to say.

    There was also a candle tray next to the breakfast. The color of the candle was blue, and it was burning just right. But he did not know what it meant.

    He took his phone out of his pocket and wanted to make a call. But the one on the other side hung up the phone in a few seconds.

    The man listened to the busy tone from the phone and suddenly felt a little unhappy. He put down the phone and pressed his lips. His self-esteem did not allow him to do anything more.

    Just as he put his phone away and walked towards the dining table, his phone vibrated. It was a text message from Consuela. She explained, "The breakfast is on the table, but I can''t answer it now."

    What was going on? Richie didn''t know what reason she had. Perhaps she was just trying to make him give up. Now he thought about it. That woman had been resistant to him since she turned around last night when he went to bed.

    He stopped in the middle of the long table and looked up at the well placed breakfast with good appearance. Inexplicably, he felt a little dissatisfied.

    After a short while, Richie went away without eating anything. Seeing Mr. Richie walk away, Nancy said, "Mr. Richie, Mrs. Richie made all of these by herself."

    It would be so disgraceful if he acted like this. At least he could sit down and eat a little.

    "Don''t touch the breakfast. She needs to deal with it when she comes back," he said.

    Nancy saw that she couldn''t stop

    ed, "Mrs. Richie, the breakfast you made... "

    "He haven''t eaten anything, right? I see. " She smiled softly. But Nancy didn''t know what to say.

    Nancy stared blankly at the smiling woman and walked steadily into the living room. Looking at the breakfast on the long table, Nancy just pursed her lips.

    The candle she lit had been extinguished. The bottom of the silver candlestick was tangled with the candle oil, and she looked dispirited.

    Sitting on the main seat, Consuela enjoyed her breakfast very slowly.

    To be honest, she didn''t feel so sad deep in her heart, but just a little regret.

    She didn''t poison the food, but the man was unwilling to eat it. ''Tut, is my cooking skills not as good as before? Why do I feel it a little salty?''

    As soon as Miranda got rid of the tiresome work, she caught a glimpse of Consuela who was eating the breakfast. Then she said, "Mrs. Richie, the breakfast are cold. How about we change to another one?"

    Not long ago, Nancy had said that no one was allowed to touch anything on the table except for Mrs. Richie, so the food would have been cold already.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry so much. Would you like to have some?" Asked Consuela smilingly.

    Miranda shook her head immediately and didn''t dare to go beyond the rules.

 Chapter 220 What Can Make A Woman Uneasy (1)

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Richie threw down the work. Regardless of the painful expression of Tim, he left alone. When he slapped people, he didn''t forget to send a sweet date.

    "When you get through this recently, you will take a long vacation."

    "Hehe."

    Tim didn''t believe his words. Last time when it was at the end of year, he was as busy as animals, then Richie pretended to be very generous and told Tim that he would take a holiday later.

    Actually, he had taken the vacation, but before he was completely immersed in the comfortable atmosphere, he got the phone call and said that he had to deal with something important, so the holiday ended in this way.

    Nor did he have a chance to have another one again.

    Later, for this kind of words, he just listened but didn''t believe.

    Richie hurried back, did not let the driver drive. Instead he sat on the copilot to speed up to the direction of the villa. He wondered what Consuela was doing right now.

    Thinking of what happened this morning, he was somewhat unhappy. Some things were not straight forward, and others could not tell what she was thinking.

    He probably wouldn''t be able to wait for the woman to open her own mouth, so he had to make the first move to let her speak out the dissatisfaction in her heart.

    There had been a lot of things happened recently, and it was impossible for him to take everything in consideration, so he could only choose to deal with them first if he was interested.

    Suddenly, a question popped up in Richie''s head. "Do you really want to spend the rest of your life with her?"

    The car was running fast. But when the question popped into his mind, the man lost control and stepped on the brake. His body leaned forward because of the inertia.

    The other car behind his car didn''t expect that he would suddenly stop. The driver turned the steering wheel and drove away from the original road. Looking at the car, he wanted to curse but didn''t say anything.

    Most of

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    bottom of the matter, people would get along well with each other." Consuela said after a pause.

    He was trying to hint Richie that he should not ask about something just because he knew the answer. He was too stupid to get the right answer from others.

    "Okay, let''s change the subject." With an exaggerated white teeth, he asked, "then why are you difficult with these days?"

    The breakfast this morning was an individual breakfast. She turned around to avoid him when he went to bed with her yesterday. And she was lukewarm towards him these days.

    Every move said to him clearly that this woman was not in a good mood now, but he had neglected it. It was not until now that he began to realize the sign of that time.

    She lowered her head, deep in thought. She was afraid to meet his gaze. His dark eyes were bright, and he could pretend nothing had happened.

    Sometimes, she envied the man who was so cheeky. It was daunting, but he just kept the distance between them.

    He could pretend that he was fine, but she couldn''t.

    "What do you think can upset a woman?"

    Richie answered in a realistic manner, "No money, no house, no car, in the absence of capital, but still have an unreachable dream."

    Consuela took a deep breath to calm herself down.

    What he said was true, though it sounded reasonable.

 Chapter 221 What Can Make A Woman Uneasy (2)

    It was sunny at four o''clock, neither too hot nor too irritable. The sunlight shone on people''s body, only making them feel warm. The flowers in the garden were well taken care of, and they were fully blooming.

    A gust of cool wind blew out of the window, blowing off the long hair that she had randomly spread out at the back of her head. Her hair was stirred in the air, stirring up the curves of the upper part of her hair, making her look like an affectionate woman.

    "I know what I said is not related to your exact answer. But how can you say I am completely wrong?"

    Raising her head, Consuela looked at the man with a brilliant smile on her face. She joked, "Men who quarrel with women and win, like you, are usually lonely for life."

    The man seemed to be amused by her lively expression, and the corner of his lips also cracked a subtle arc. The smile just happened to be right, and the fascinating lines of his face were washed by the sunlight.

    He was like a fairy coming from the heaven to disturb her, an ordinary person. How unfair she was.

    "You really don''t want my massage?"

    "Are you really not going to tell me the truth?"

    Consuela was silent. She lowered her head and put on a smile when she raised her head. The smile was vivid, making him feel that she was very capricious and lively.

    She was much better than before, holding a book and reading it for a whole day.

    In a trance, Richie seemed to understand the meaning of her question and asked, "why do you feel no sense of security?"

    The woman didn''t expect him to answer her question. She just wanted to give herself a chance to prove her ability.

    She just wanted to tell him something in her mind by the way.

    "In my eyes, a woman''s uneasiness may be due to the unstable love." Biting her lower lip for a short moment, Consuela smiled and said, "And between us, maybe I am afraid of your change of heart."

    Because she had always been in a weak group, and everything was under the control and monitor of this man. No matter what she wanted to do or what she could do, she had already been appraised by this man.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    omen.

    At this moment, Consuela couldn''t agree more.

    There was only one dim light on. Half of his face was bathed in the light, and half of his face was hidden in the shadow. His thin lips were slightly closed with a layer of water, and high bridged nose was carved out perfectly by the light.

    He seemed to be looking up some books, with the subtle breath of two people and subtle turning pages in the air.

    Then he suddenly smiled and said gently, "If you wake up, go downstairs to have dinner. Nancy has called you twice just now."

    Embarrassed, Consuela scratched her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I fell asleep well just now."

    The coat covering her body followed her action to fall on the floor covered with a blanket. Stunned for a moment, she quickly bent and picked it up.

    Then she heard the man''s footsteps coming close. When she picked up the clothes, the man said jokingly, "and you owe me a massage."

    Suddenly, Consuela wanted to beat herself up. He changed the subject all of a sudden. She couldn''t find a better excuse.

    She had never learned massage. She just wanted to deal with him. She had waited for him in the study before, but she felt guilty, so she chose to sleep.

    However, she couldn''t show it in front of this man. She shook his suit jacket and put it on the place where she had lain just now. She blinked and said, "I''ll do it whenever you''re free."

 Chapter 222 Discharging From Hospital

    Time was ticking by. With six months approaching, Debbie was finally able to leave the hospital. She was now confined to her wheelchair.

    When Consuela arrived at the hospital to pick up the woman, she saw that after all the procedures had been completed, Baron was squatting down and talking to the woman. He wore a pair of large sunglasses, and the dimples on the corners of his mouth were partly hidden and partly visible.

    The woman in the wheelchair stared at the man in front of her and asked him to poke her dimples with her finger.

    Then, while she was in a daze, she raised her hand and patted Baron''s head with obvious smile in her eyes.

    Baron didn''t get angry, and he was indulgent to it. The posture of squatting was not obscene at all. It was true that a man with good leg and temperament was like a picture whatever he did.

    Consuela got out of her car and walked in the right direction. Debbie raised her head and greeted her, while complaining, "What a mean man! He insisted on eating noodles without anything for my first meal. What a jerk!"

    Amused by her angry look, Consuela covered her mouth with one hand and said, "I think the doctor has already told you some dos and don''ts. Now you can just live as a nun for a few days. When you get better, you can eat anything you like."

    Looking at Baron''s receding figure, with a hint of smile on his face, he pushed Debbie towards the parking lot and said, "Well, it seems that you are outnumbered."

    She was talking to Debbie. The sunglasses on his face made it hard for others to guess what she was thinking. But there was a slight smile in his voice, accompanied by a gentle wind, which made her a little drunk.

    A dash of envy flashed through Consuela''s eyes as she quickened her pace to keep up with Baron and Debbie.

    No matter what they were talking about, their banters always ended up with a doting smile on their faces.

    It seemed that he would treat Debbie like this for the rest of his life as l

    a bowl of noodles with vegetables was a different taste.

    When he went out of the kitchen with the other dishes, Consuela couldn''t help but praise him. But looking at his face, she didn''t know what to say.

    She had better be a silent spectator.

    After the meal, she stayed in her room for a while. When she saw that Debbie had fallen asleep, she stood up and asked for leave. Then, Baron was pushed out and sent Consuela off.

    When he was fasten the seat belt, Consuela smiled and said, "At first, I didn''t think you had a crush on her. But now I believe you."

    The corners of Baron''s mouth twitched and he did not speak. It seemed that he did not deny or laugh at her recognition.

    When Consuela came back to the villa, she watered the green plants as usual. Then she stayed in the study for a while to watch TV.

    Suddenly, a person''s sent message to her. Startled, Consuela pressed the button to pause the movie and opened the small chatting window.

    Upon seeing the name Adriana in the note, Consuela was confused.

    Adriana, ''are you on line?''

    She asked the same question all the time. After getting Consuela''s message, the woman immediately replied.

    "Do you know where is Terence?"

    Looking at the questions, Consuela couldn''t help but burst into laughter! Well, how could she know where he was?

 Chapter 223 Terence Liked You

    Consuela wrote, ''Have you sent a message to another person?''

    Adriana, ''No, I''m looking for you.''

    In the quiet living room, only the tapping of the keyboard could be heard. She laughed out loud. After that, she started feeling that something was wrong.

    What was the point of asking her for help? She didn''t talk much with Terence in the class, and even if she wasn''t close to him. So he wouldn''t tell her even if he ran away from home.

    Well, he ran away from home?

    When this message popped up in her mind, she was taken aback. Immediately, she texted back.

    It was not long before she received the exact reply from Adriana, "Terence is missing. He has already handed over his work to his assistant. I called him many times but he didn''t answer and didn''t reply my message."

    She spoke out all the words in one second and typed too fast. She typed several words wrong and then changed them after a second.

    After a moment''s reflection, Consuela raised her hand and texted back. "You should call the police or find a private detective. You don''t need to talk to me."

    Her words were reasonable, but in the eyes of the woman with red eyes, she always felt that Consuela was partial to that man who had left.

    Adriana still remembered that last time when she was in the ward, she was frightened by the way he looked at Consuela. Consuela had already been pregnant with another man''s baby and might have already gotten the marriage certificate, but hadn''t held a wedding ceremony yet.

    However, the man''s intimidating gaze made her feel uncomfortable, but she couldn''t just kick down the ladder at that moment to ask Consuela to leave.

    The whole process of their getting along with each other was a heavy burden for her at that time. For one moment, she felt that she was about to go crazy because of jealousy.

    She had protected that man for so many years. She had pestered him for so many years, but it turned out that he was lost in another woman in

    rent.

    Thinking of this, Consuela couldn''t help but think, ''This woman is really annoying. She makes me believe her when I don''t believe her. Then she began to change the subject. She is so fickle''.

    She picked up her phone on the table. There was no missed call or message. It was empty, which made her feel at ease.

    She didn''t know why Adriana would be so worried. She thought that once Terence left, he would definitely contact her. In her eyes, this was really not what Adriana should do.

    ''bad news travels fast. Aren''t you afraid that I will spread it out like a gossiper?'' she thought?

    Or was she fearless because she had already found a way to deal with them?

    But no one knew what happened next. The story between Adriana and Terence was so complicated that it seemed to be a gossip.

    They were a newly married couple. But when Adriana was sick, it was her brother who had accompanied her. It was not until her brother passed away that Terence came late.

    Although he acted very carefully and considerately, it was not difficult to find out that his attention had not been paid to Adriana from beginning to end.

    The smirk on her face wasn''t evident. It wasn''t because she was too weak to see anything. She closed her eyes to block the light, and her head was in a mess all of a sudden.

 Chapter 224 Matters Of The Mu Clan

    In Mu''s house, Adriana was sitting on the sofa. Her legs were covered with a thick fur blanket. Her face was pale as a sick person.

    The atmosphere was depressing. Everyone was in a bad mood.

    "The Mu Clan never intended to sell our daughter for money. No one in our family forced you to get a divorce in the past. But now you want to divorce him?"

    When Adriana''s father spoke of anger, he accidentally dropped the cup and the hot tea on the bare skin of Mrs. Mu''s leg.

    But she didn''t dare to scream out in this situation. She could only grit her teeth and stand aside, blinking her eyes and making small moves to Adriana.

    When this man was angry, others didn''t ever dare to provoke him again. Otherwise, the consequences will be generally ugly.

    Just like last time, he had slapped Adriana on her wedding.

    "No matter what you said, I will divorce anyway." Adriana was sitting on the corner of the sofa and listening with her head down. All of a sudden, her smile disappeared.

    But she finally couldn''t help but show her true self to him. No matter how hard she tried to control her desire, she still had an inexplicable pride in her heart.

    As if everything she did was correct and no one else could interfere with it.

    Her father was a soldier. He was always heartless and always took care of his children with his fists. Even in front of his daughter, he showed no tenderness.

    "No matter what you say now, you can''t divorce. What do you want to do to embarrass the Mu Clan?" Standing up, Mr. Mu looked down at his daughter Adriana with flames in his eyes.

    He had already been in a state of anger, and no matter how others persuaded and admonished him, it was useless.

    Adriana''s mother''s heart broke at the scene. Between the father and the daughter, one was raging, the other was stubbornly unwilling to yield.

    Suddenly, she only felt a little headache. How did she end up wi

    her lips.

    She looked up and saw the man''s face, which was very close to her. The man was holding a crystal grape in his hand. Consuela didn''t know where he took the grape, but it just touched her lips.

    "What are you thinking about? Are you so obsessed that you even forget me?" Richie looked at the woman''s dumb eyes, raised his eyebrows and said jealously.

    Consuela knew that he was just pretending to be calm. Smiling, she set her mouth on the grapes.

    But the man seemed to be making fun of her. He suddenly withdrew his hand and let her watch the grape filling. He ate it, not enjoying it.

    "Childish!" She pouted her lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

    The corners of his mouth curved upwards. She was totally fascinated by the beautiful smile on his face. As the wind blew, a few strands of mint fragrance came to her nostrils. He said in a joyful voice, "Yes, you are so childish."

    "For your self-awareness, I should give you a reward."

    Richie chuckled, lowered his head and put his thin lips on Consuela''s forehead. With a touch of smile on his face, he said warmly, "If you don''t know what reward you want, I will help you figure it out."

    Consuela didn''t know how to respond. She just blurted it out.

 Chapter 225 The Love Suit

    It was a cloudy day. The clouds pressed down, making it hard to see each other''s face. Only the weak warmth suggested the existence of each other.

    Raising her lips, Consuela said with a smile, "Are you going to ask me something else??

    Her lips rubbed against his chin, which made him feel itchy.

    He raised his head and stopped kissing her forehead. Then he looked at her with his beautiful eyes.

    "Why do you think of me as an unscrupulous person?" He asked with a faint smile, his eyes, eyebrows and brow all carrying a kind of alluring color, which invisibly made her flustered.

    She raised her hand and wiped her pink lips with the back of her hand, as if trying to hide something. Her lips immediately turned red as if they had been stained with blood.

    "We have lived together for such a long time. If such a little ability of observation is not good, it is really a pregnancy idiot for three years."

    "Only silly people can have a happy life."

    Richie raised his hand and stroked Consuela''s head. Her hair was in a mess. No one could see through his mind.

    ''The most annoying thing is that he does not want you to know his true feelings, but his expression says that you can guess what he is thinking. You will be rewarded if you guess right.''

    "The wind seems to be growing stronger. Let''s go back to the room." Raising her head again, Consuela felt a lump in her throat all of a sudden. After she sat up straight, she looked at the heavy clouds nearby and said abruptly.

    Seeing her behavior, the man suddenly smiled helplessly. He turned and walked to the front of the person, hugged her up, and asked in return to distract her attention.

    "Do you like to use the weather and other factors as an excuse to escape from reality?"

    Furrowing her eyebrows, Consuela said in a serious manner, "Not exactly. It''s just that it happens sometimes when I don''t want to answ

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e edge of the bed. He rubbed his chin and raised his eyebrows as if it was a pity.

    "Fortunately, my genes are strong. I''m not afraid that you might have IQ impact on the child."

    Consuela glared at the man with her burning eyes. She wanted to give him a good kick as if she could beat him to a pulp. However, the man escaped her attack with a smile.

    "Since when I can''t even tell the truth?"

    "Bullshit! This is absolutely a rumor!"

    However, Consuela didn''t realize that ever since when he had become so humble in front of her. She was good at the things that she didn''t dare to do before.

    The reason why she did so was that Richie spoiled her so much.

    "I don''t want to argue with you anymore. Go to change your clothes. I will take you out for dinner tonight."

    "Where are we going?" Consuela slowly got out of bed, put on her bunny slippers and walked towards the bedroom where her clothes were put.

    Her clothes for going out were placed in different places from her usual clothes. Although she was pregnant now, Nancy was not careless about this matter.

    Richie took out a loose suit for her, and said with a smile, "let''s go to a good place."

    This gray suit was much the same as the clothes of Richie, like the clothes of a couple.

 Chapter 226 Birthday Gift (1)

    The night wind was cold. A coat was put on her body. The coat she wore looked very strange as if a thief stealing something and putting on the master''s clothes immediately before he was discovered.

    After telling him what was in her mind, Richie looked at her in front of him and agreed with her. He nodded and said, "What you said is vivid. The more I look at you, the more you are like."

    "Aren''t you afraid of being photographed staying with a pregnant woman in tasteless dress? It will make you less eye-catching."

    She glowed with rage, but when she met his gaze, she immediately softened up.

    "You will be more embarrassed then." Richie raised his eyebrows and answered indifferently, making the woman in the passenger seat who fasten the seat belt choked.

    This man hit the nail on the head.

    Both of them were silent. Soft music was playing in the car. The music was downloaded by Richie. It was good for pregnant women and could bring her mental peace.

    When they arrived at the destination, he first unfastened his seat belt and got off the car. Then he walked to her side and opened the door for her. His whole movement was as smooth as the flow of water, as if he had practiced for countless times.

    It was the first time that she had been treated this way. She was overwhelmed by an unexpected favor.

    "It''s just getting out of the car. Why are you still dawdling? Or do you really want to know if I can hold you for a long time? "

    Hearing the low magnetic voice, she came to herself completely. When she looked up, she saw the dark eyes of the man in a light gray suit with a smile, like the stars in the dark sky.

    They were bright and dazzling so that she could not help but like.

    Consuela reached out her hand, and with the help of him she stood on the floor steadily. When she raised her head, the first thing she saw was an antique restaurant.

    The red lanterns continued to flow. There were candles burning in the direction

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    and nodded.

    Richie looked around and found a place to sit down. "On your birthday, we can invite some people here, or open this area to make some amusement facilities. It seems the second idea is better."

    Looking at his leisurely appearance, Consuela heard her voice of some consternation, "What other industries do you want to make money in?"

    Without any disguise, he raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "or what do you think?"

    Consuela shook her head resignedly. She was really moved by his behavior just now. How could this man know how to make her happy? He always poured cold water on her when she was in the highest mood.

    His evil nature could never be changed.

    "You should be all alone for the rest of your life."

    "Are you cursing me that I''m going to marry a lot of wives, and each of my ex wives will die?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Finally, in the open air, they had a hearty meal. It was cooked by Richie himself. He drove the Michelin chef aside, and cooked by himself.

    After watching how skillful he was cooking, Consuela was stunned for a while. Then she smiled and said, "I remember that you could only cook noodles in the past."

    "But I remember I have cooked a meal for you."

    Consuela shook her head and replied honestly, "I have no impression."

 Chapter 227 Birthday Gift (2)

    A gust of wind blew over, and the fragrance of the dish permeated in the air. Consuela couldn''t help but swallow as she smelt the fragrance of the dish.

    Before she came here, she had eaten a few pieces of bread that Emily had made for her. But now she felt a little hungry only by the smell of the food.

    Out of expectation, her stomach was always like a bottomless pit.

    Richie raised his thin lips and skillfully added spices to the food. He was cooking, and did the most amiable thing, but that superior momentum still hadn''t dissipated, which made her feel pleasant to watch.

    This man looked as if he had escaped from a famous painting.

    Of course, if he didn''t say anything, the beautiful appearance could be assured. "If not a full table, you won''t have a little concern, right?"

    "New memory, new you." Said Consuela, blinking mischievously.

    In fact, the noodles cooked by Richie were not delicious at all. They seemed to be made with some original ecological eggs and vegetables, and hand-made noodles were difficult to give out a certain smell.

    In her eyes, the man who had the best cooking skills was Baron who was graceful in the living room and skillful in the kitchen, smiling and proud.

    If she had to comment on Baron only once, he would be a prince of the middle ages, handsome and unrestrained, with noble temperament.

    And it seemed that he had fallen in love with Debbie like a fairy tale.

    "Did you think of another man when I cooked for you? You''re a clever woman, aren''t you? "

    A sullen voice interrupted her thoughts. She jerked her head back and saw the man''s chest.

    He placed a dish on a nearby table. It seemed that the dish was a bit burnt.

    Raising her head, Consuela looked into the man''s eyes and smiled innocently. "I was just thinking about what happened between Baron and Debbie. They are a perfect match."

    "It''s none of our business. Besides, don''t miss him." Richie seemed to be satisfied with her answer. He n

    s were allowed. But now he looked like a playful fox, but it was not too obvious. But his slanted eyes were so attractive.

    Even if he went bankrupt one day, he could find several rich women to help him rebuild again.

    When Consuela was a little full, Richie put away her bowl and chopsticks. He smiled to her unsatisfied eyes and said, "Don''t be hurry. We have ample time."

    Consuela retorted, "Liar! He''s a drunken man, and he''s usually very busy. There''s still a lot of time for him to spend with me?"

    But he completely ignored the accusation of her eyes. He tidied up the things neatly, and his movements made him just look like a standard househusband.

    If it wasn''t for some external factors and the evil thoughts of Richie, she might have been looking forward to the marriage that lasted forever.

    But now, maybe she could only look forward to it. Such a man, was qualified to do whatever he wanted, but she was not qualified to teach him.

    Because it seemed that he hadn''t told anyone about her real identity. The outsiders might know that he was married, but they would never know who his wife was.

    People might make up a lot of rumors about her. They said that she was well protected by the man who spoiled her, or that she was out of favor that he would feel ashamed to put her in public.

 Chapter 228 Bring Him Home

    After the meal, Richie took him to a cobblestone path with a faint yellow light along the way, and the afterglow of the moon.

    "It doesn''t look like a restaurant. It''s more like a tourist industry,"

    Richie raised his hand to tuck the messy hair behind her ear, and said with a smile, "This place is used for viewing. I put the cooks here just in case of any emergency."

    It was typical of rich people.

    Behind the quaint house was a developed hill. The wind was blowing heavily, and the leaves were blowing loudly. A kite was tied on a tree at the top of the hill, which was as big as two men''s arms surround.

    The wind blew him up into the sky, but he just couldn''t break free from its string. The moon was above it, and the cold moon shone on the colorful kite, making it elegant.

    Richie stood behind her and smiled, "We can fly a kite after our baby is born. When he or she grows up, we three can come here to play."

    Consuela stood with her back to him. The man put his hand on her shoulder. The warmth went from her shoulder to the limbs, which made her feel a little scared.

    Actually, she couldn''t see the face clearly and didn''t look into his eyes. He was never credible, but she dared not and didn''t want to read his eyes now.

    "I''m looking forward to it." Consuela nodded and answered in a low voice. Her voice was so soft that the wind blew into the air and floating to the distance.

    She really looked forward to it, but she didn''t know how to express her feelings.

    Perhaps she was like a kite was tied by the other end of the line so that it couldn''t fly away, and all the burden was that the tree, which had confined her freedom completely.

    But if the line was broken, she would have no idea what kind of future she would have. She had to face difficulties every time she took a step forward, and she couldn''t find someone to confide in.

    Consuela was undoubtedly a conservative person. She didn''t want to confront the unknown or get into any new life, but she didn''t want to live a life like this now.

    The man suddenly low

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    dex finger and paused on the number.

    There were only two days left.

    Someone knocked on the door at this time. When she opened the door, she saw Miranda. She said with a pleasant expression, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie ordered me to accompany you to the hospital for checking your health. Can you go now?"

    Looking at the serious expression on Miranda''s face, Consuela couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Miranda, what irritated you?" she asked.

    The obedient look on Miranda''s face didn''t change a bit, but the corners of her mouth twitched. She looked helpless and said, "Mr. Richie has arranged for someone to teach the rules. Those who fail will be fired."

    In order to stay in the villa, Miranda had worked very hard, which led to the result that she was obedient now.

    "Thanks for your hard work." Consuela raised her hand and wanted to touch her head, but since she was tall, she didn''t touch it. Quickly, Miranda lowered her head.

    For a moment, she was really satisfied with Miranda''s appearance, which made her feel that the world became so strange. She answered quickly, "I''ll be there soon after I change my clothes and take the last note."

    Then she turned around to look for clothes for going out.

    Every month, she would take two to three pregnancy tests. Richie was too busy to accompany her, but he would ask someone else to accompany her.

 Chapter 229 The Sixth Sense (1)

    Richie wasn''t considerate, but he wasn''t careless. At least, he had never treated her badly, not to mention giving her the best.

    He didn''t treat her specially. He just thought that it was right to serve the young mistress of the Ye Clan in this way.

    In the first place Consuela heard what Richie said, the two of them were still in a stiff relationship, and she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.

    The man asked, "what''s so funny?"

    Consuela rolled her eyes. She was so clever and obedient, which was totally different from what she had suffered before. With a smile, she said, "I''m very lucky to be Mrs. Richie."

    Her words infuriated Richie, a man who would never listen to explanation and trust, and always believed that she was the one planned everything.

    But it was rare that he did not satirize. Instead, he lifted his thin lips in a good mood. His voice was cold and magnetic, accompanied by the exquisite eyebrows and eyes, like a young devil in the world.

    "You should feel lucky that you got the position easily and you know that there are so many women in L City who want to take this position."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t want to talk to this man anymore. He would force her to believe what she had said and what she would do next!

    But she was not a woman with eloquence. She did not like to talk to people who were on her guard.

    Therefore, they stopped talking naturally.

    There was a knock on the door. Consuela finally came back to her senses, still holding the clothes in her hands. Then, the voice of Miranda came through the door, "Mrs. Richie are you done there?"

    As she was unable to do things as fast as she did before, she changed into her clothes and said, "yes, I''m leaving now."

    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurse at the consulting desk led them directly to the top floor. After Cassie greeted them, they changed the clothes and walked into a spare room.

    "Get the things ready and get started to do the exam

    he woman who had driven Richie mad had come back.

    Fear, like the vines wrapping around the chest, constantly tightened. It made her feel uncomfortable.

    On their way back, Consuela silently stared at Miranda, who was sitting in the passenger seat. From the rearview mirror, she saw that Consuela looked absent-minded. As soon as she turned her head, she heard Miranda speak.

    There was a hint of threat in Consuela''s calm voice. "Don''t tell Mr. Richie anything, if I know, you will take the consequences by yourself."

    Stunned for a few seconds, Miranda was about to reach the mobile phone which was put on her laps and said, "Mrs. Richie, don''t worry. I won''t tell him."

    In case that her words would ruin all her reputation, she turned her head and made a gesture of keeping silent in front of her.

    "Mrs. Richie, don''t worry. I will be very tight lipped."

    The corner of her mouth twitched. She wouldn''t believe her. It seemed that she was the only one who told him where she was in the first place.

    "That''s good."

    But she just nodded calmly and then put her eyes on the phone again.

    She almost forgot how she got the photo. At the moment when she got the photo, she suddenly felt that the woman in the photo was Angie, and there was no resemblance at all.

    Indeed, the sixth sense of women was indeed powerful.

 Chapter 230 The Sixth Sense (2)

    As the spring passed, the heat in the early May had begun to rise. Consuela poured water on the flowers with a watering pot.

    They lived a simple and uneventful life, and didn''t have to worry about anything. The child in her belly grew up day by day.

    Sometimes, he would kick her belly and stretched himself. Sometimes, Consuela would touch her belly and count his movements in detail.

    Her relationship with Richie seemed to come to a dead end. She forced the man to a corner, and he did not want to come out, which made her a little sad.

    He was getting busier and busier. Sometimes he came back in the early morning, but fortunately, no matter how late it was, he remembered to come back, instead of waiting for her to catch adultery in the act.

    "Mrs. Richie, the flowers won''t be able to withstand so much water," Just then, the watering pot was taken away by someone all of a sudden. There was tension in Miranda''s voice.

    After a few seconds of silence, Consuela slowly stood straight and looked at the flowerpot in front of her. There was a bitter smile in her eyes.

    She turned to Miranda and said, "Sorry, I was somewhat absent-minded just now."

    "Mrs. Richie, can you tell me what''s on your mind?" Miranda sighed as she waved her hand and quickly got out a lot of water.

    It was not a good thing to keep depressed like this. She had done a lot of things that were wrong because of being distracted.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela pondered for a while and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Please don''t get angry. I can''t tell you about this matter now. You''re too unreliable."

    "What?"

    After teasing her, Consuela was in a better mood.

    She was not in the mood to water now, so she went to her room. She turned on the TV, but before she could change the channel, a familiar face came into her sight.

    She was chewing grapes. Suddenly, she was so shocked that she even forgot to spit out the grape seeds. She choked and coughe

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ment on the TV. The commercial would kill her time. Out of boredom, Consuela turned the cushion around impatiently, with her eyes narrowed.

    Otherwise, she would tell him what he needed to do when he came back tonight.

    No matter how Richie cared about her, she couldn''t just go with him. After all, her parents were really worried about her future.

    Besides, the attitude of Harry towards her was quite unusual.

    After being beaten that time, he should be disgusted at the sight of her, but last time when he saw her, he also reminded her to be careful.

    Although his tone was not so good.

    He had come back early this evening for no reason. Consuela had just finished watching a TV series when she heard footsteps coming from behind her. "Mr. Richie is back," Nancy greeted.

    Consuela turned her head around and bumped into the man''s abdomen. The man''s muscles were so tight that she felt a sharp pain in her nose.

    So she gave a hiss. When she was about to lower her head, her nose was rubbed gently by a cold hand. She raised her eyes and looked at Richie''s deep eyes.

    There seemed to be a smile.

    "Why do you want to see me so urgently?"

    "I''m just wondering why you came back so early today." She leaned backwards a little and got out of his arms, massaging the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 231 The Sixth Sense (3)

    The moment was just right. Consuela leaned back a little and knelt on the soft sofa, which made Richie frown. The woman really didn''t remember her current state.

    She was not afraid that she would fall down and hurt the baby.

    He leaned over, put his arms around her waist and asked, "Should I praise your courage or should I blame you for not knowing how to take care of yourself?"

    Consuela placed her hands on his arms, her eyes fuming with joy. She pursed her pink lips.

    She said in a sweet and tender voice, "No. I just trust you and I know you will take good care of me."

    With a smile, he held her in his arms and tapped her nose. "Sometimes I really think that when I meet you, I feel as if I have met a well matched opponent."

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela joked, "Really? Are you serious? Can I be your opponent? It''s my great honor."

    What kind of opponent could it be? It seemed that it was amazing to be able to become his opponent.

    Richie shook his head and sighed, "An opponent of making troubles."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    As expected, her excitement went to naught. How could she be so eager for his good words?

    Richie patted her downcast little head and said, "Get up. Go upstairs and change your clothes. We''re going to attend a family party today."

    Then he put both of his hands in his pockets and went upstairs. He seemed to be sure that the woman would do what he said.

    If one day she just turned around and left him, perhaps it would take a long time before the man noticed her leaving.

    Could such a humble figure really be suitable to follow such a high-profile person in the crowd? Was she really willing to be a pawn in her life?

    Obviously she was very reluctant to do that.

    Consuela was taken aback by the idea. She raised her head and saw the man standing on the staircase with a wicked smile.

    They made eye contact. She didn''t know if there was a fire in the eyes, but it seemed a little em

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ople on the table put down the tableware slowly and looked at Consuela and Richie.

    Upon hearing this, Consuela was so stunned that she almost spat the juice out of her mouth. Luckily, she knew what kind of place this was and managed to hold back her laughter.

    She lowered her head, so that everyone would think she was shy. Only Richie who was sitting beside her knew that she was in a bad mood now.

    Right then, his foot under the table was kicked hard by the young woman''s fist. He immediately grabbed Consuela''s hand which was resting on her laps and gave her a gentle pinch to remind her.

    Richie turned his head and looked around before he smiled at his grandfather, who was waiting for his answer.

    "Grandfather, you should know that a wedding ceremony is not only about the place, but also about a proper time. I''ve arranged the place. Now I just wait for the child to be born. Now, after the child is born, we can let Consuela enter in wearing a wedding dress."

    While speaking, he leaned over and rubbed her head with his head. "I don''t want her to have the sole marriage in her life with regrets," he said with a smile.

    When the others cheered up, only Consuela was still in a daze. She took her feet back and raised her head to give a little chuckle. Then she saw a smirk from Wendy.

 Chapter 232 She Was Frightened

    Consuela suddenly realized something. Her marriage had been mentioned by others before, and later was dissolve by a few words of Richie, but now it was mentioned by his grandfather.

    Now seeing the mischievous smile on Wendy''s face, it was easy for her to guess who was behind all this. The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She wanted to say something. But she finally chose to be silent.

    She had better leave the difficult problem to Richie to solve alone.

    But the man was also good at showing off their love, making them believe it.

    Amid the crowd''s blessing, Consuela merely sat there with a smile. She approached Richie, her hand still held by the man.

    She withdrew her hand. Before she could get rid of his control, the man held her hand more tightly.

    In front of so many people, she couldn''t say anything. She could only use her fingertips to poke the man''s slightly rough palm.

    In fact, she did not expect that this man''s hands looked delicate, but there were calluses in his palm.

    The rough calluses should not be caused by holding something heavy. Instead, they should be formed from the practice of something all year round.

    All of a sudden, she turned her head to look at the man who was smiling to win the crowd''s attention. With a smile on his face, but a weary look in his eyes, the man should have been a little impatient.

    The two were in a daze. She didn''t know what had happened. All of a sudden, an attractive male voice came to her ears slowly, "What? Suddenly fall in love with me again?"

    His voice was slightly raised at the end, as if it was carrying an endless and attractive smile, which could completely seduce a person who was not strong enough.

    Glaring at him, Consuela leaned over and whispered in his ear with a smile, "Maybe I was squinted by the sand suddenly, so I thought you were good-looking."

    The words were trying to hide but not showing. And Richie laughed out, "You are so silly."

    But what he said was not pleasant at all.

    Glaring at the young man, Consuela

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    here?"

    It was a large lawn without any building, as if in the park, where there were stone benches and chairs which were several meters away casually.

    She looked ahead at the car light which was parked in the distance. It was a green area as flat as the sky. If some ornaments were forcibly added, the scattered trees might be included.

    Richie cast a glance at the stars in the sky and said in a good mood, "Let''s go to watch the fireworks."

    "Really? Is there any fireworks?" asked Consuela in confusion.

    It was a place that hadn''t been developed, so what kind of boring crowds would come to set off fireworks?

    Hearing that, Richie reminded her with a smile, "I think you have made a mistake. You should be curious why I suddenly have time to do such a boring thing."

    Consuela''s eyes widened in shock. She wanted to give the man a few kicks with the tip of her shoe, but she was a miserable weakling. She didn''t dare to do anything excessive.

    When she stared at the man who squinted his eyes and was about to fall asleep, the fireworks were lit up in the sky. It was burning on the grassland without any wildness.

    Colorful, from the bottom of a tree, all the way up, and scattered to the lawn.

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a chemical reaction. It''s not fire. You can feel it."

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She was a wimp.

 Chapter 233 Ugly Person Can Still Be Appreciated

    The colorful fireworks seemed to last longer, and the sky seemed to be stained with all kinds of colorful lights. Stunned, Consuela stared at the colorful lights with smiling eyes.

    "I thought you would be overjoyed," Richie said softly as he sat up from the ground, looking at the woman''s calm face.

    "I''m not very surprised, but I''m a little bit moved. Anyway, thank you."

    Consuela lowered her head, a bright smile flickering across her face. There were gorgeous colors in her eyes, and his figure was clearly hidden in them.

    Richie turned his head and said in an indifferent tone, "Well, you''re welcome."

    "Are you upset? In fact, it is really good." A dash of panic painted across Consuela''s face as she listened to his calm answer.

    When she lowered her head, she saw the man in the white shirt slightly standing there with his crimson lips slightly pursed by the smile. He said: "No."

    Consuela silently stared at the young man on the lawn. He looked handsome with a white shirt and black trousers, simple collocation, extraordinary appearance.

    What kind of surprise could such a person make for others considerately? It was really rare, but what was his purpose to do this now?

    Ever since she knew that this man might be with Angie, she had lost confidence in herself completely. It was like a fish tank that was suddenly smashed into a hole, and after the water went out, there was no hope for fish.

    The handsome man suddenly stood up, grabbed her into his arms, and kissed her on the forehead.

    His kiss was not aggressive at all. It just made her feel sorry for him. Her body went stiff. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do.

    The two hugged each other, but there was a distance between them because of the growing child in the woman''s belly. Richie sighed all of a sudden.

    Consuela sighed and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Richie raised his hand and stroked her belly. Feeling the baby''s eve

    was afraid that he would pull her hair down when he got angry. Although he was just trying to frighten her, she still felt nervous.

    In silence, the wind was strong on the balcony and the green plants she raised were hidden in the corner, quietly observing the strange getting along pattern of the two.

    The man''s action was not stopped, but much gentler.

    Noticing that Richie was in a better mood, she flattered, "To be honest with you, you are really an amazing man. If you were in my high school, you could impress the whole grade students with your good looks."

    As the saying goes, "Only flattery works." Everyone liked to be flattered by others.

    Richie seemed to be very satisfied. He stopped his action and sat down beside the woman. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "And then?"

    There was no second choice? He applied aphrodisiac to the students of the whole school the moment he stood there, and then they began to surrender.

    The desire in the bottom of her heart didn''t hold back. Suddenly, without going through her brain, she began to say, "You were like a walking aphrodisiac and loved by everyone."

    Richie suddenly approached, "What? Say that to me again?"

    Consuela was finally frightened out of her wits. She stood up and ran away from the balcony.

 Chapter 234 Going Back Home To Meet Parents (1)

    Running out of the balcony, Consuela suddenly realized that she hadn''t finished her words yet. She turned around and saw the man casually put the towel that had been wiping her hair on the back of the chair. The man leaned against the back of the chair.

    As breeze blew, dark hair danced in the tip of his hair. Richie looked elegant and graceful, but now he looked a little lazy and relaxed.

    He just came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. He opened his upper body to reveal a large chest muscle.

    It was cold outside and the wind was biting. Consuela turned to get a coat for him and then walked to the balcony.

    When she raised her hand and was about to cover him, her hand was caught by him who still closed his eyes. Then he slowly opened his eyes with bright stars in them.

    He rolled his eyes and looked at the coat in her hand. "Well, when did you become so considerate?"

    This should be a praise.

    Consuela pursed her lips and withdrew her hand from the man''s grip. Then she put his coat on his body. Richie didn''t refuse. He just silently stared at her. Then he squinted his eyes and enjoyed the moment.

    When she was about to straighten her body, Richie raised his hand and patted the empty seat beside her. "Sit here."

    Noticing the mischievous smile on his face, Consuela teased him, "Why do I think you want me to sit on your lap?"

    Soon enough, her bitchy words were responded by his venomous words. Richie looked at her up and down with his picky eyes and then exclaimed.

    He was smiling, but he frowned, showing certain vigilance on his face. "Knock it off, if you sit down, my legs will be crippled."

    Richie was always a man who hid his emotions deeply. When all his emotions were exposed on the surface, he must be kidding.

    Glaring at the man with burning eyes, she sat down next to him and raised his chin with her hand. "In order to protect the handsome man, I won''t do it this time," she said obliviously.

    "It''s my pleasure." Richie leaned forward and kissed her face. When he pushed her away, he smil

    average and her child was able to grow fast.

    She really didn''t know what to say or what can say about the gene.

    After a long while, he woke up and asked, "Des your leg hurt?"

    His words aroused Consuela''s affected emotion. She nodded, and saw Richie massage her leg with a frown.

    Consuela raised her hand and stroked her belly softly. All of a sudden, she blurted out, "Tomorrow is the day of your baby''s six months'' old day. Do you still remember what you said before?"

    The man who was pounding his legs raised his head, his eyes still filled with hesitation. After a few seconds of silence, Consuela asked, "Do you need me to remind you?"

    It turned out that the man really could not remember the thing that he needed to do.

    Richie raised his hand and stroked the woman''s head. With a soft smile, he said, "I was just kidding. Of course I remember it. Everything was prepared, and only wait to go."

    He had been buried in his work in the past few days in order to spare a day for himself tomorrow. Originally, he didn''t have to be too tired and he could push the work schedule to cliff the tasks and added them to Tim.

    But as soon as that guy heard that he was going to be added his workload, he kept clamoring to quit his job and said that if he continued to work like this, he would die young.

    Richie could do nothing but shake his head.

 Chapter 235 Going Home To Meet Parents (2)

    The man, half squatting, was beating her legs. There was still a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. It was either because of happiness, but because he thought of something else.

    Squinting her eyes, Consuela thought for a moment and reminded, "Do you know what you should do when you go to my house tomorrow?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the man grabbed her nose. She raised her eyes and saw his deep eyes. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "What''s wrong? You''ve learned to order me?"

    "No, no, no. I just don''t want my parents to be sad." Consuela pouted her lips. She looked like to cry, which annoyed him.

    Richie raised his hand and patted her back uneasily. He sighed and smiled, "Don''t worry. I''ve investigated your parents'' hobbies and interests."

    ''I will pretend to be a good son-in-law tomorrow to make them pleased.''

    "Now I suddenly realize that you are actually a very good man." Although he had investigated the people around her again, what he did this time was reasonable.

    Suddenly, she felt a light flick on her head. She wanted to jump up, but he held her tight in his arms. Sighing in pain, she asked, "Why did you hit my head?"

    If it wasn''t for something important tomorrow, she really wanted to let this man know how hard her teeth were

    "I thought I had always been a glamorous man in your eyes, but I didn''t expect that I would I was just like this. It really makes me sad."

    "You..." That was enough.

    When the woman bowed her head, the rest of the words she had to say were choked in the mouth. She smiled flatteringly and hid herself in a comfortable corner.

    A gust of cool wind blew, and she had finished what she wanted to say. Suddenly, she felt a little tired. She did not raise her head and said to the man, ''It''s time to test your physical strength. Strong man, please carry me to sleep."

    With his head lowered, Richie gritted his teeth and said seductively, "How about sleeping with you?"

    Not knowing if the reason was because of the attractive minty scent

    had postponed it several times, the man who wanted to make a good impression on her parents must have been impossible. She didn''t think it was a good idea to let her father and mother like him by such a little trick. To please the two, she felt that there was no way.

    "Did you always speak ill of me behind my back when you are at home?" Richie asked with a smile.

    She got up from the bed, scratched her hair and said, "You think too much. Your appearance is poor. It''s completely black without my speaking ill of you."

    She paused for a moment. Being afraid that he might suddenly repent and do not want to face her parents who might be difficult to him, she quickly added, "It''s nothing serious actually. As long as you make your mouth sweet and behave well this time, it should be fine."

    His hands that were tying his tie paused a bit, and he looked up at the woman who was saying it happily. There was a hint of coldness in his voice.

    "Are you asking me to be a lackey?"

    "Haha," said Consuela

    Under his eager gaze, she immediately pulled a serious face and denied, "I''m just teaching you to be a good son-in-law."

    The man tied up his tie, walked to the bedside, and patted her shoulder heavily. He said with a false smile, "You don''t have the experience of being a son-in-law. Don''t talk nonsense here."

    After saying that, he left.

 Chapter 236 Visit Parents

    After sitting on the bed for a long while, Consuela finally got up and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After she got everything ready, she went downstairs.

    She walked down the stairs and saw the well-dressed man standing at the table with a glass of water in his hand. He was talking to Miranda.

    Miranda then smiled and left. When she looked up and saw Consuela, she winked at her and greeted her with a smile.

    Smiling at her, Consuela nodded and walked towards the man. Richie put down his cup and grabbed her hand. "Have some breakfast first. I''ll ask them to prepare something for you."

    "What? You cook for me?"

    When he heard her, he wanted to flick her forehead again. "Do you have so many requirements for breakfast? You have been spoiled."

    Consuela''s mind was spinning fast, but she wasn''t able to move as fast as she could. Caught off guard, she just goggled at the man.

    "You have to get rid of your bad habit. You hit people when you are not happy."

    "Stop it. It''s just light. You will know what it means to beat in the future."

    Was that a hint to her that he was very likely to have a tendency of domestic violence! His words sent a shiver down Consuela''s spine. Her face was as pale as a sheet!

    "You are indeed a mental handicap." After looking at her for a while, Richie suddenly gave her a penetrating remark with pity in his eyes.

    Consuela was stunned for a few seconds, and then she came to her senses. "Shouldn''t you say ''you''re an idiot''?"

    ''idiot is the best way to tease me.''

    The man cast a pitiful glance at her and then turned his head away, without saying anything. The disdain in his eyes was obvious. Pondering for a while, Consuela turned around, sat down at the table and began to eat her breakfast.

    She had no choice but to be a coward.

    The man behind her snorted with a mocking laughter, but she turned a deaf ear to it. She just treated herself as an early bird and began to eat fast.

    On the other hand, Richie just watched her eating without saying

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Richie who began to be ignorant again. His face suddenly turned gloomy. "What are you worrying about? The nutritious thing in your head is not enough at all. It can only fill with useless stuff."

    The funny and angry look on her face made him want to beat her up.

    "So you can put it in your head." Snapping out of her trance, she wanted to retort in a loud voice, but she didn''t dare to do so.

    Richie lowered his head and said in a low voice as if he was threatening, "What?"

    It was not like, but really a threat!

    Consuela didn''t respond. She withdrew her hand from his and said, "Wait a moment. I''ll be back soon."

    Then she opened the door and when she was about to close it, an arm suddenly reached in just in time to prevent her next movements, and then a leg, the man easily entered in.

    He said frivolously, "I''ve seen all parts of your body. Do you need to cover them up like this?"

    With a red face, Consuela turned around and said nothing.

    She knew she couldn''t beat the shameless man. She just took her clothes and went to the bathroom. However, the man who followed her all the time also came in with clothes too.

    Shocked, Consuela asked, "I thought you''ve already had changed your clothes."

    "Let''s change together. I just drank water and got dirty," Richie said indifferently.

    What an incredible excuse.

 Chapter 237 Meet Parents

    After changing their clothes and going out, they left the bedroom one after another. With a blush on her face, Consuela didn''t look at Richie for a while and then walked towards the car which he had arranged in advance.

    When Miranda saw the disappearing figure of Consuela in a hurry, she didn''t greet her, with the gifts in her hands. Then she turned her eyes and saw Mr. Richie smiling happily.

    She bowed her head and said, "Mr. Richie, everything you ordered is in the trunk."

    Richie nodded, then turned and walked to the car. He sat down beside the woman, waved to the driver, indicating that he could leave and the car started.

    There was a long distance between the villa and the Xia Clan''s house. Sitting on the seat beside the car window, Consuela stole a glance at the man next to her.

    She had planned to prevent him from suddenly approaching her, or from doing something else, but she did not expect that the man would suddenly open a concealed compartment in the car, and then set up a small table, starting to work.

    He took out a pen, started the Bluetooth headset and flipped through it while dialing something.

    Consuela decided to ignore him. She leaned her head against the car window and rested her eyes on the scenery outside.

    To be honest, she was very nervous now. She was worried that if she took this arrogant man to meet her parents, he would be forced to get out of the house and be looked down upon by her parents.

    "How long will it take to get there?" Richie asked suddenly.

    He raised his hand to take a look at his watch, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Then he put the things away in order as usual, and turned his head to look at Consuela.

    Consuela''s gaze met with his. Then she looked out of the window to see where they were now. She said, "About half an hour."

    She asked, "Are you in a hurry?"

    On the other hand, Richie teased her, "I thought you want to pee anxiously when I saw you wriggling on the seat."

    Consuela didn''t say a word. She decided not to talk to this man anymore. Maybe he wanted to pee anxio

    he other one would win.

    The driver was in the front, and he couldn''t ignore the conversation between the couple. They spoke so loudly that no one couldn''t hear, except for some ears disease.

    He didn''t know that the reason for their quarrel was so naive.

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief as the tension in her heart eased up. Yet, she didn''t notice the man''s smirk.

    When they were about to reach the destination, Consuela''s phone rang in her handbag. She took out her phone and found that it was from Sheryl.

    "Sheryl?"

    "Hi, Consuela. It''s me. Are you home now?"

    "We are almost there."

    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly bring my brother-in-law back without giving me any time to prepare? I asked for leave and will be back soon."

    Sheryl''s laughter was pleasant. Consuela talked with her for a while and hung up the phone. At this moment, Richie asked, "your sister?"

    "She said she would be back soon. You have to do your best, and don''t let others find out." Consuela leaned forward and folded her arms around Richie''s legs, smiling like a lackey.

    Richie raised his eyebrows. Looking at the woman who suddenly became bold, he asked himself in his heart whether she was too spoiled by him. He said in a low voice, "Let go of me."

    Consuela let go of him and blinked her eyes, saying, "You''re an excellent actor. You must be good at acting."

 Chapter 238 A Real Couple (1)

    Richie''s heart was softened by the pitiful expression on the woman''s face. He said in a low voice, "We needn''t act. We are a real couple. What are you worried about?"

    His voice was soft but helpless, which made Consuela joyful.

    The car drove into a certain area of the villa of the Xia Clan. The housekeeper came to open the door for them. Richie got out of the car first and then opened the door for her.

    As they almost touched each other when she got out of the car, Consuela chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so gentle. You just wanted to perform well today."

    Richie curved the corner of his mouth and spoke unabashedly, "So, why don''t you get off the car quickly? Everyone is watching us. "

    "Okay." Consuela curled her lips. She got out of the car with the help of Richie. The driver had handed some valuable things to the housekeeper.

    The only woman at home, Linda, heard the noise and rushed out. But the first person she saw was a tall and handsome man in a black overcoat. She even was stunned.

    Consuela silently pushed the man behind him. She indicated him to greet her mother. With a calm face, Richie walked straight to the old woman and greeted her in a calm voice. Then he began to apologize.

    He had kept telling her why he hadn''t come to visit them in time. His words made Consuela feel like crying.

    "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left Consuela alone at home and let her go home on her own. I..."

    Sitting next to her husband, Consuela was about to clap her hands but when she saw her mother, she could only smile. She swallowed the orange and kept silent, smiling.

    Somehow, she felt that her mother didn''t reject Richie at all. In other words, since the man appeared, her mother hadn''t even changed her face.

    It turned out that the more mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the happier she was?

    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s natural for a man to be busy with his work. Her fat

    to bless him."

    The two were sitting in the living room, bickering, and their voice was very low. The woman from behind looked at them, thinking that they were whispering something.

    And they must be in a good relationship.

    Standing on the long corridor not far behind the two of them, Linda looked at them and suddenly smiled. She did not go to disturb them.

    Instead, she called Consuela''s father to tell him the good news. She exaggerated her opinion and wanted to improve the image of his father.

    On the other side of the phone, Johnson said with a broad smile, "I''m on my way home and I''ll be home soon. I''d like to have a good talk with my son-in-law who makes you so satisfied."

    "You can''t hate him, definitely." Then she turned around and walked into the kitchen, letting the housemaid prepare the food that Consuela liked.

    Sheryl was on the way in a traffic jam. She was on her way to meet Harry. Her sister and her husband were here. How could she not bring Consuela''s ex-boyfriend with her?

    She didn''t care what kind of person he was, but she had only one purpose in her life. As long as she could make a fool of Consuela, that would be the biggest achievement she had ever made.

    The street lamps were working steadily. The car ran smoothly on the road like a fish in the water.

 Chapter 239 A Real Couple (2)

    Harry was not in the company. He had drunk a lot yesterday and was still in a coma now. When Sheryl went into the villa with the key, she saw nothing but a mess.

    Disdain was written all over her face as she frowned. She walked in, bypassed many obstacles and walked towards Harry''s bedroom.

    The person named Harry also looked nice in appearance, but in fact he was evil inside.

    Then Sheryl stepped into the bedroom and knocked on the door, but no one answered. She heard the crack of something and frowned impatiently.

    There was a strong smell of alcohol in the air. If he could not make Consuela feel uncomfortable, she would not come for suffering this.

    All of a sudden, the door was opened from inside. The pale faced man saw her and raised his eyebrows. "Why are you here?"

    Sheryl smiled and walked towards the master bedroom.

    "Today, Consuela has taken her boyfriend home. I want to take you with me as well. You said before that you had to get a chance to know more about her and her boyfriend, right?"

    Scratching the doorknob, Harry lowered his head and gave a sweet smile, as if he was glad for Consuela. In a cold voice, she said, "wait a minute."

    "Hurry up. It''s too late now." Sheryl nodded her head, looking like a virtuous lady.

    She looked up at the disheveled man, took the clothes out of the wardrobe beside, and then staggered to the bathroom.

    When the ground glass door was closed, the woman sitting on the sofa couldn''t bear it anymore. She lay on her stomach and began to retch.

    The odor in this room was so strong that there was a mix odor of cigarettes, alcohol and vomit, which almost made her lose control of nose.

    After swore the man Harry a million times in her heart, she stood up to clean the room for him. But her disgust was so obvious in her eyes.

    There was a constant sound of water flowing in the bathroom, which lasted for a long time until Sheryl, forcing herself to clean up the room. After a while of ventilation, she found that Harry was still insi

    h."

    Pouting in a pettishly charming manner, Sheryl put her hands on Linda''s shoulders to pinch them and said with a smile, "We chose the high-speed way just to meet Consuela earlier. But we didn''t expect there was a heavy traffic jam."

    "Sister." Consuela leaned her head from behind the sofa and smiled at her. Her gaze fell on Harry, who was standing behind her for only two seconds.

    But in the two seconds, she felt her body was shattered.

    Although she had no feelings for that man, she felt more or less embarrassed when she saw his sudden appearance.

    While she was talking, Sheryl let go of her hands on Linda''s shoulders and walked towards her. Out of the corner of her eye, she kept looking at Richie beside her.

    "Consuela, you have had a good time recently. You''ve got a lot of flesh on your face. You look happier than before!" The woman teased. The man next to Consuela was still playing chess with his father.

    She had an urge to turn his head around to see who the man was.

    In fact, she had a general idea of this young man''s appearance in front of her, but she found it hard to believe that. She even resisted the idea that how could Consuela get pregnant with this man.

    Oh, the man in the room she had found for Consuela was absolutely obscene and disgusting, and he also had a tendency of domestic violence.

 Chapter 240 A Real Couple (3)

    She chatted with Consuela for a while, and then Linda said to the two, "When you two finish the game, get ready to eat."

    After saying that, she turned around and entered the kitchen. Harry was standing behind Sheryl the whole time, but no one came to talk to him. All of them subconsciously ignored him.

    It was because of the man who was playing chess with Johnson. He could recognize him even if he turned into ash.

    Last time, he had gone to investigate him and unluckily found out that he was actually a tough character that he could not afford to provoke.

    The man was the head of the medicine companies in L City who had set up new high levels in all walks of the city, which had caused a lot of economic constraint in many industries. It was said that the revenue of many industries was going to be poor, but the man''s details were undeniable.

    It was not until the chessboard was put away that Richie met Sheryl. He stood up and stretched his hands to her, with a smile on his face and said. "Hello, Miss Sheryl," he greeted in a formal smile.

    Standing next to him, Consuela said in a naughty voice, "Don''t call her Miss Sheryl. You should call her sister like me."

    Richie was not angry. He withdrew his hand slowly and called Sheryl "sister". Then he walked towards the dining table with Johnson, holding Consuela''s hand.

    He slowed down his steps, waiting for the woman to follow him. When Sheryl saw the careless smile on Richie''s face, she felt that something tugged at the bottom of her heart.

    Clenching her teeth, Sheryl stared at their receding figures. How she wished that Richie could call her Miss Sheryl instead of sister.

    Her jealousy reached an unprecedented high point at this moment. Her good sister was actually able to get such a man.

    Huh, maybe it was because she was really good at bed, or she was so good at talking.

    Seeing that Sheryl was absent-minded, Harry looked at the group walking forward and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"

    "I''m okay. Let''s go. He is Consuela''s husband. Please forgive him." D

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    translucent chess pieces in line with Johnson. They are cut by superior jade.

    The gifts were all valuable things.

    Linda looked at him awkwardly, but still smiled and said, "Thank you, but it''s too precious, so..."

    "Mom, I took away Consuela silently without your permission. I thought I had done the wrong thing. I''ll make amends for what I have done to you,"

    Richie said in a relaxed tone. He paused and continued, "Of course, these are far from enough. I''ll give you the cash gift tomorrow."

    Sitting next to the man, Consuela listened to their conversation with each other and kept complaining in her mind that what he had done was unforgivable. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all.

    However, what he said now was for her sake. The status of a woman in her husband''s family depended on the husband''s attention and the attitude of her mother-in-law.

    By no means would he call his mother over and have a talk with her mother at this time. She could only rely on Richie alone.

    Sheryl and Harry were sitting opposite to them. Harry''s face had not been good since he met Richie.

    Pretending as if nothing had happened, Consuela didn''t look at Harry''s face. Besides, since she was pregnant, she always felt hungry.

    When Sheryl brought a fruit platter, she was totally attracted by the fruit and didn''t notice Sheryl winking at her.

 Chapter 241 A Real Couple (4)

    Time ticked by slowly. Consuela was already full. Johnson and Linda were chatting with Richie. The man didn''t show any dissatisfaction.

    The three of them walked to the other side and started a chess game. Mr. and Mrs. Xia were sitting one side and chatting with each other, smiling. Richie was sitting the other side with the back to her, but it was still easy to see that he was calm and confident.

    However, the problem was that she paid no attention to that man, but stared at the movie on TV without blinking.

    When she was about to reach out for the fruit, a slender, white hand stopped her. Then, Sheryl sat opposite her and offered to sit with her.

    "Consuela, is my brother-in-law the boss of a big company?" Sheryl asked curiously. Sheryl blinked at Consuela with a smile.

    Since Consuela''s hand was held tightly by Richie, she couldn''t reach out to get anything to eat. When she raised her head, she found that Harry was looking at her.

    Both of them wanted to know who Richie really was.

    Consuela nodded with a bright smile on her face. She seemed to be very happy. "Yes, that''s exactly what you have said."

    "Oh, my God! You are really something." Sheryl was suddenly excited. Her hands were tighten. Consuela couldn''t stand it. She could only remind her gently in a low voice.

    "I''m sorry, Consuela. I didn''t mean to bother you. I''m absent-minded" said Sheryl earnestly.

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry."

    Harry, who was sitting opposite to them, watched the interaction between them with his brown eyes. He had no idea who he was looking at, but he had a faint sneer in his eyes.

    Now Consuela was living a very happy life, and the man, was also very excellent, making her father and mother happy in such a short time.

    At last, Consuela and Richie left together, and Sheryl and Harry wanted to leave too. So they four went to the garage together.

    Richie had established a good image in the hearts of Consuela''s parents. They even asked him to com

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ouldn''t see clearly the words because of her poor eyesight.

    However, the most suspicious one was Richie. He gently bit his lips but his look was calm. Then he pressed phone screen black and put it into his pocket.

    He answered perfunctorily, "Nothing. I''ll get off first and the driver will drive you home. Don''t go out unless there is something important recently."

    "You''re being more suspicious," said Consuela

    However, before the man had time to answer her question, the car had stopped. That man quickly got off the car and did not wait for the car to stop steadily.

    He broke into the crowd directly after getting off the car and disappeared in the crowd. He was suspected because he didn''t want her to find it.

    Maybe it was because Richie''s attitude was too low in the Xia Clan, and she had been bullying him. On their way back, that man didn''t even think about getting it back.

    Suddenly, she became more daring.

    She said to the driver, "Open the door and I''ll get off, too."

    "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie just told me to drive you home safely. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to do that for you."

    Consuela raised her head and looked out of the car window. Richie disappeared in the crowd. Then she asked coldly, "Do you want me to fire you?"

    The driver''s face darkened. "No, I don''t."

 Chapter 242 Woolgathering (1)

    She had been assimilated by Richie since she had been with him for a long time. Sometimes she looked so serious as if they were the same person.

    Since the driver had opened the car door for her, she walked through the crowd slowly. The driver, who was close behind, was in a cold sweat.

    If anything happened to her and he was fired, it was not a big deal, but if he couldn''t find a job in the future, he would be over.

    However, he couldn''t call back that attractive woman. He could only follow her closely with fear. He had to watch his eyes and be careful of the ones who wanted to plot against her.

    Consuela didn''t know the complex emotions on the driver''s face. She just walked towards the direction Richie had left. When she saw the strangers passing by her one by one, she felt that the hope was slim.

    As she was about to turn around to go home, her phone rang. When she saw the caller''s name on the screen, she felt glad to see the familiar name.

    "Hello," she said softly.

    She took her cell phone and answered the phone on the street. It was a bit noisy there. She was afraid that the person on the other side couldn''t hear her, so she wanted to go forward and find a place with fewer people.

    However, before she could find a good place, she heard the busy tone on the phone. Her heart missed a beat, and she wondered if that person''s mobile phone was powered off.

    Although it was not the most important time, she really needed to hear the reason why that person called her.

    However, after a few seconds of dullness, she received a message from the person with the signature of ''devil''.

    "Go back, don''t run about."

    Simple but with a light threat, was always the consistent tone of Richie. However, after getting along well with each other today, his response was a little indifferent.

    Consuela didn''t listen to him. She walked a few meters ahead and came to a corner of a cafe. She stopped at the corner and sent a message to him.

    "Ho

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    will be rewarded. If not, ha-ha."

    With his hands casually in his trousers pockets, Richie turned around and looked at Tim with a faint smile, as if he wanted to get an answer.

    "Boss, please don''t get mad at me. I was just kidding."

    Richie laughed. He raised his hand to smooth his cuff link. His face was covered with a layer of ice. "People should have a little confidence in themselves. I think what you said is very reasonable. Don''t be a coward, go on."

    His tone was so strange that Tim just wanted to beg God to give him a bottle of regret medicine and let him live on.

    However, there was no regret medicine in this world. Tim had a foul tongue and could only kneel to endure his anger.

    He believed that Richie must be pissed off after he was exposed.

    The driver drove Consuela back to the villa very smoothly. She didn''t need to worry about him anymore. Instead, she didn''t send messages or call Richie, and the man didn''t seem to want to talk to her either.

    It seemed that she was trying to burn the bridge after crossing it, and she didn''t recognize the man she was familiar with. But there must be something wrong with the role. He should be the one who should be thrown away after being used.

    However, the current situation made Consuela feel like she was an abandoned chess piece.

 Chapter 243 Woolgathering (2)

    In the villa.

    Being dejected, Consuela leaned against a desk and silently rested her phone on the table, about ten centimeters away from her eyes.

    She sighed with profound resignation. Men were more ruthless than women. Some women were really losers, like her.

    She turned her head and avoided seeing them. The sky was overcast with clouds, but the city seemed to be overcast and hazy all year round.

    The moment she lowered her head, he was right in the direction of the garden. The flowers inside were all blooming, red, yellow, and purple, creating a magnificent scenery.

    The flowers and other green plants had been taken good care of by Miranda and others. Obviously, Richie didn''t like flowers, but he had spent a lot of money buying them and hired some people to take care of them.

    It was good that he spent so much money in constructing things, and finally waited for the original owner, Angie.

    Why was her nose so sour? Raising her hand and pinching the tip of her nose. Her vision was blurred by transparent liquid. All of a sudden, she was unable to see anything clearly.

    With a wry smile, she leaned her head again on the cold table. She could even smell the fragrance of flowers.

    It was like, annoying and helpless.

    All of a sudden, Miranda knocked on the wooden window behind her. "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie said that he won''t come back for dinner today. He asked you to have dinner as usual."

    "When did he say that?" Consuela raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. Then she turned her head to look at the embarrassed Miranda, with a gloomy face.

    "Just now, Mr. Richie said that he would come back late today and asked you not to wait too long. If you feel tired, you can go to bed first."

    Daring not meet Consuela''s gaze, Miranda lowered her head and told Consuela about Richie''s intention in a trembling voice.

    When she received the phone call just now, she felt a little puzzled. All the things were ready, and Mrs. Richie returned

    ? Harry and I want to have a dinner with you alone. We want to make an apology to you for the matter we had last time."

    Rich? She was stunned for a few seconds, but soon she realized that she had made a mistake. It took Consuela two seconds to match the name with the big ice face of Richie, which made her colder at the bottom of her heart.

    She couldn''t get used to this kind of nickname.

    Sheryl kept saying the words, while Consuela got distracted. All of a sudden, Sheryl got impatient and raised her voice. "Consuela, are you there?"

    "Yes, I''m listening. Sorry, sister. I was somewhat absent-minded just now."

    Despite her unwillingness, Sheryl continued with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried that something might happen to you. What do you think of my proposal?"

    She didn''t want to waste such an excuse for her personal emotions. Inviting someone to dinner was just a small thing, but if it was kept to be mentioned, it would be very suspicious.

    It would be better if she could get it all done at once.

    Last time when the two people fought, she seemed to stand beside Harry. It was uncertain if the two people would bear grudges.

    No matter what, she couldn''t leave any negative evidence in his eyes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take everything away from this disgusting woman.

 Chapter 244 Woolgathering (3)

    He was such an excellent man, not to mention that her sister wasn''t good enough for him. She should have what Consuela liked.

    Taking her cellphone a little further away from her ear, she wore a sneer. The smile at the corners of her mouth was covered by a pair of sunglasses. She looked so elated that the air around her mouth seemed to have melt into a perfect smile that she had practiced for countless times.

    However, on the other end of the line, Consuela bit her finger awkwardly. The relationship between her and Richie was getting worse.

    If she promised her now, he would never be willing to accompany her. She''d better directly refused her.

    She didn''t want others to feel sorry for her.

    "What''s wrong with you, Consuela? Can''t you make a decision now?" Sheryl asked in a most gentle voice, as if she didn''t want to break Consuela''s fragile heart.

    But if she listened carefully, she would find the gloating in this woman''s voice.

    She realized that Consuela wasn''t a very beautiful woman, and she also didn''t have the chance to win any man''s affection. She also thought that maybe Richie married her just because she was carrying his baby.

    The thought of this child made Sheryl''s face gloomy. She had checked the guest record of that room before.

    Although people in that kind of place claimed to keep the clients'' information confidential, when the money was thrown out, the secret transaction would be well known.

    Sheryl had selected the most suitable man for her, and she had even given her the similar room number to the other one on purpose. It turned out that she was lucky enough to have such a good man.

    She was able to transform from a man with old age, bad appearance and various sex diseases into a golden bachelor.

    She was so lucky. She could even win the lottery easily.

    After thinking about it for a long while, Consuela decided to tell the truth. "Shery

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    me me, Consuela. I just said these words to remind you."

    Because the day would come sooner or later.

    Consuela struggled to lift her lips. "It''s okay. Thank you very much."

    She hung up the phone. The dim yellow light of the wall lamp did not bring any warmth on her face, and she was helpless and pale.

    Consuela''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t help but shiver at the thought that he hadn''t discovered her pregnancy.

    Sheryl was right. Although she had been mocking her of not being good enough for that man, this was just how it happened.

    He suspected that she was selfish and despicable before, in order to be his woman, by all means. He even became indifferent after he found out that she had been pregnant.

    As for how he suddenly changed his attitude, she could not remember clearly.

    Standing in front of the window, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief and touched the window curtain. She told the impression of that man to herself. "I know you''re a mercurial man, and even I can''t compete with you sometimes."

    However, sometimes he was so thoughtful that for a moment she fell in love with him without caring about anything.

    "Well, but he can always give me a basin of cold water, pouring from head to feet. It makes me feel sour and painful."

 Chapter 245 He Made Me Uneasy

    The moon tonight was very bright with starlight against it, rendering it a little indescribable and unique.

    Standing in front of the window for a long while, Consuela stared at the black sky as if covered by a piece of cloth. She was very melancholy about what she was going to say. She sighed helplessly.

    Her cell phone on the bedside table suddenly lit up. She helplessly turned around and walked over, without holding a glimmer of hope. However, when she saw the name "devil", she was directly stunned.

    Biting her lower lip, she picked up the phone and thought about what the man might say. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but when this idea arose in her heart, the phone was hung up.

    She raised her hand and was about to check the time, when her phone rang. She answered it by accident.

    "What were you doing just now?" Asked the man in a calm voice as soon as the line was connected. He didn''t drink, nor did he speak in a hoarse voice, which sounded less tired.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela put down the rock hanging on her heart and said, "I just took a shower and was about to call you back."

    The man who was standing against the wall in the long corridor felt depressed. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was a little late.

    Consuela had been taking care of everything well. She wouldn''t give up her obsessive-compulsive disorder unless some outsiders got in her way.

    As far as he knew, there shouldn''t be anything troubling her in the villa.

    He spit out the word - liar.

    Nobody could hear him, but he knew what he meant.

    After a while, she didn''t get his reply. Consuela asked directly, "Why are you calling me now?"

    "Well, I may not go back today. I don''t want you to worry about me, so I call you. Go to bed early. Good night."

    "You don''t want to give me a reason?" Consuela asked after being stu

    or a while and deleted the message again. Then she sent the message again, gritting her teeth.

    "No way," Cassie came straight to the point

    After receiving the message, Consuela''s face soured at the sight of it. She touched the screen to switch it off. All of a sudden, a new message from Cassie came.

    "Consuela, it''s not what you think. A thing in the past is different from a thing in the future."

    Cassie yawned while covering her mouth with her hand reluctantly. Even though Angie was back now, the gap between them was hard to make up within three years.

    It was a mystery why Angie left without a word three years ago, and why she came back now. If that woman kept her goal a secret, it was very likely that the man would not trust her.

    Besides, Richie had already had a wife, Consuela. Although sometimes he could be a scumbag, he was a man with responsibility.

    If he really wanted to keep in touch with his ex-girlfriend, it was up to his conscience.

    "Don''t worry. Just set your heart back to where it should be. You two have to compete with each other to find out who is the best."

    She had seen more or less the feelings Richie had for Consuela, but she wasn''t sure how deeply he had fallen in love with her.

 Chapter 246 Old Friend (1)

    The night was cool. With a coat draped over her shoulders, Consuela sat on a deck chair on the balcony. She fixed her eyes on the screen and read the message carefully.

    The wind brought away the sourness in her heart, and some rare emotions. She raised her hand to flick the short hair near her ear, while her eyes were shining.

    After reading the message, she was suddenly enlightened. She smiled and said, "Thank you for your advice. I feel much better now."

    Cassie covered her mouth and stopped herself from yawning. She replied smilingly, "That''s right. You should work hard to trap him and make him safe and reliable."

    ''I don''t want this lovely girl to worry about me anymore.''

    Consuela shook her head, not knowing how to respond to that question. "What a round moon!"

    But unfortunately, she had to stay alone.

    Cassie sent her a face rolling the eyes, and she added some words, "It''s too late. Go to bed early. I will have an early shift tomorrow. I''d better take a rest first."

    With a smile, she said, "Good night. Have a nice dream."

    She switched off the phone, trying to smile, but she failed.

    It seemed that nothing had been solved. Richie hadn''t come back home yet, and his ex-girlfriend was nowhere to be seen. With a wail, Consuela covered her head with both hands and went to bed.

    She didn''t care about her own identity now. After all, she was pregnant. She didn''t want to be a troublemaker because of her willfulness.

    Otherwise, she might even want to strangle herself, let alone the other members of the Ye Clan.

    The night was cold. She reached out her hand and turned off the wall lamp. The red moon slowly and dim lit up the night.

    The night was destined to be fruitless.

    In the toasting area of the bar, a man was sitting on a sofa not far from the bar counter, holding a glass of wine in his hand and furrowing his eyebrows quietly, while the bald man opposite wore a flattering smile.

    "Mr. Richie, I wonder if there is any par

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n the stage, men and women twisted their waist and laughed wildly with their faces close to faces.

    "You are right, Ms. Cary. There were so many people dining with me at that time, so I didn''t have to suspect you, but I knew you were the most powerful one at the dinner."

    When Richie opened his eyes, there was a smile on his slanted eyes. His face was still white, as delicate as dream.

    "You are the only I saw that woman at that time. Help me find her out. You are welcome to mention the cooperation case."

    Even the bald man couldn''t help but swallow when he saw Richie''s charming face.

    It was undeniable that Richie was the most handsome man among the successful men he had seen. Even in the entertainment circle, there were few people who could compare with him.

    "Mr. Richie, I don''t think it''s a good idea to ask someone to help you like this." Richie had no intention of begging anyone in this condition. "But, I will do anything for you."

    Richie raised his hand and patted it gently on the table to remind him to drink. The bald man took the glass of wine handed by the man opposite him.

    Both of them smiled knowingly.

    When they drank some glasses of wine, the bald man became bolder. "Mr. Richie, when will my subordinates finish having fun?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see them now."

 Chapter 247 Old Friend (2)

    The bald man was sent away with a big smile. Tim came over and felt confused about what he did. He frowned, "There is no need to give the cooperation plan to him, but why do you still..."

    He wanted to ask him if he was drunk and his brain was not clear enough.

    But the expression in Richie''s eyes at the moment was too clear, like a lake of water, sharp and bright, making him feel chill.

    "I had a dinner with him because of his company''s potential. Although he looked very weak, he is actually a big shot."

    Richie wanted to remind Tim that he should know when to stop. He should not act rashly.

    "But the medicine?" Tim was still worried. Looking at Richie''s calm face, he did not know what to say.

    "How dare he drug me? But I just had drunk too much and happened to meet the woman he gave me," said Richie cunningly.

    The man closed his eyes slightly and said thoughtfully, "Tonight I can give you a chance to enjoy yourself. Go and have fun."

    What he meant was to have fun in the bar in any way as long as the bottom line was not crossed.

    "Can I ask for leave if I can''t get up and continue to work tomorrow?"

    "You skip work for no reason. Deduct your salary."

    "¡­¡­ Your safety is the most important thing for me now. So I choose to give up having fun."

    It was already midnight when she left the bar. The chilly breeze blew in from the shirt which was not very thick, making him feel comfortable and refreshing.

    Richie raised his hand and stopped Tim from putting on his coat. He pinched his eyebrows and walked steadily. "No, the wind would make me more awake."

    "Where are you going tonight?" Tim took back his hand, looked up at the man and asked carefully.

    Richie was a neat freak and always felt dirty on the things outside. He would not sleep outside unless he had to stay outside.

    But it was late at night, he should not go back and disturb the woman.

    Richie looked up at the neon lights lit on the opposite street. After a moment of sil

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e was now.

    He didn''t know what was going on recently. He was so bored with the hospital. It seemed that he lived here every few days.

    When Cassie came to make the rounds of the ward with dark circles under her eyes, she saw the man sitting on the head of the bed with a cold face and slightly pursing his lips. No one knew what he was thinking.

    "Well, are you constipated? Do I need to prepare you some purgatives so that you can indifferently take the food to the intestines?"

    Her strange voice brought Richie back to his senses. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, a false smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "It''s time to have Tim discipline you."

    "I don''t care!" Cassie approached the bed and checked on him.

    Seeing the strange behavior of this person, Richie did not ask anything but nodded. Then he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Cassie was a woman of unruly disposition and had a little bit of responsibility at work. But such a wayward woman could be controlled by Tim who was described as rather dull.

    Sometimes, the woman made a loud noise which was like the helpless cry of a kitten. But the person only needed to speak a few whispers could make her calm down.

    But that man never cared about her feelings, and she liked him just like that, so she had to comfort herself.

 Chapter 248 Old Friend (3)

    After taking his temperature, Cassie sat down on the chair beside the sickbed, frowning at the normal thermometer number.

    To release her discontent, she said, "It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to go to the hospital. You even wake up me in the middle of the night. I''m really..."

    She talked for a long time and didn''t know what to say next to describe that man''s behavior.

    The man in the sickbed turned to pour himself a glass of water, and then with a gentle smile, he said, "You are willing to accept whatever he requires."

    The meaning of his words was quite obvious. Cassie got stunned for a while. Then she wanted to get up and leave with a suspicious glow on her face, which was a little attractive in the sun.

    "Wait," said Richie.

    "Anything else?" Cassie''s attitude towards Richie was getting worse and worse. She could do nothing but to glare at him. To show her unhappiness on her face.

    Maybe it was because Tim was good to him, or maybe it was because of the matter about Consuela that he had left a bad impression on her.

    "Is there a backup for Consuela''s checking report? Give me one copy. Richie did not even look at her and only asked.

    His tone was not like he was asking for help, but more like a creditor asking her to pay back. Cassie frowned and was about to refuse, but someone knocked on the door.

    When she turned around and saw the one she was familiar with, she said sullenly, "I''ll bring it to you later."

    She glanced at Tim with furrowed brows when she passed by him, and then looked away with a stunned look.

    Richie took a sip of water and watched their strange interaction. He smiled and said, "Shouldn''t you be nicer to her?"

    They grew up together. Both of them seemed to have a completely opposite attitude every time they met. The woman was happy while the man was expressionless.

    Tim frowned and didn''t want to talk about this topic

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    seeming extremely honored.

    Richie shook his head helplessly and followed her into the ward. Glancing at the end of the corridor, he chuckled.

    The waterside flower pines for love, while the heartless brook babbles on. That guy had never put Cassie in his heart and just felt that it was a burden to him.

    But Cassie''s love was just too precious, as she had been loving him for many years.

    Cassie organized those copies and put them in order on time. Then she gave them to the man and said, "I thought you didn''t care about these things. You must be drowned in alcohol."

    She raised her eyebrows and smiled mischievously, as if she had something on him or she was happy to see him in a mess.

    "Thanks to your words, I''m so lucky," said Richie, lifting his thin lips

    With those words, he looked at the paper slowly, as if he was unwilling to say anything. Cassie pursed her lips with disdain.

    ''He used to be a willful man, but now she still remembers it so clearly. Does he want to change her mind?'' she wondered.

    No way!

    "The child is healthy and Consuela is in very good condition as well. I believe that there''s nothing to worry about."

    With her legs crossed, Cassie laughed disdainfully, while Richie didn''t look up at her performance.

 Chapter 249 Angie Seems To Be Back

    The atmosphere in the ward was very quiet, as if no one was in the ward.

    Cassie leaned her head against the door and looked at the man who was absorbed in those reports. She sneered, took an orange out of the gift basket on the table and peeled it.

    The juice dripped on her finger. It had a light fragrance and looked very pleasing.

    His eyes had been glued to the test report. The breeze blew his short inky hair, with a faint smile on his delicate side face.

    "Look what you''ve seen! Why are you laughing like this? WOW!" Cassie swallowed the last orange and was surprised by his reaction. She looked at him with disdain.

    Since the man didn''t come home last night and Angie had come back at this moment, Cassie couldn''t help but worry about Consuela. Besides, Consuela knew everything about the man, so she didn''t know what Consuela would think of Richie.

    It seemed it was not good for her to tell her that Richie had drunk and was sent to hospital. So she didn''t want to tell her the truth.

    After making up her mind, Cassie suddenly raised her head and asked, "I heard that Angie seems to be back?"

    Sitting on the sickbed, the man, who was reading the examination report, paused slightly. He pursed his lips and the corner of his lips was sunken severely.

    He put down the report, raised his head and smiled, "It''s none of your business."

    "Well, it''s just a casual question. You don''t have to be so excited."

    "When are you going to tell my wife?"

    "What? How can I tell her about this? Do you want her to be sadder?"

    The man continued his leafing and stared at the paper, but Cassie was sure that this man didn''t read a word at all.

    But his absent-minded behavior just made her a little uncomfortable.

    Cassie put down the orange peel in her hand, stood up and washed her hands in the bathroom. When she came out, she deliberately enlarged her movement, and the water splashed on his body. "I don''t want to blame you. What on earth do you want to do now?

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the blame on him for his work. Wasn''t that what he wanted?

    This wicked man!

    "You should call me boss now," he said icily, getting up from the bed, with the phone in his hand.

    He could even hear the rubbing of clothes. His voice was sometimes far away, sometimes close. It seemed that he was holding his mobile phone and was moving slowly. He didn''t intend to stay in the hospital for too long.

    "¡­¡­"

    Tim wanted to scold him, but he could only have to hang up silently and shaped himself a tough look.

    The man who had packed up his things also hung up the phone. When he steadily walked out of the ward, he saw Cassie wearing a white coat on the long corridor, looking dignified.

    "All the hospitalization fees were paid. Are you leaving now?" Cassie raised her eyebrows and looked at him, followed by an intern who was lowering her head and taking notes.

    Shaking his head, he smiled and said, "I have no choice. After all, I have a lot of money."

    As soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by the woman who was standing across the corridor. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you mean by this?"

    The man raised his hand and gently touched her arm, but there was no smile in his beautiful eyes.

    "If you leave now, I''ll be the one to be blamed when Tim comes over" Cassie said with a sneer.

 Chapter 250 Drifting Away(1)

    Hearing that, the intern raised her thick glasses a little bit and looked up at the tall man standing opposite to her. However, she could not take her eyes off him at a glance.

    This was the most handsome and stylish man that she had ever seen in her life. The man with a strong aura that common people couldn''t have.

    He should be the person who was in high position all the year round, otherwise he wouldn''t have behaved so aggressively and didn''t mind her eyes at all.

    Richie stood straight, raising his eyebrows slightly. His smile was somewhat wantonly. He raised his hand and straightened his tie. "You''re thinking too much. He has just known about this."

    "You just don''t take your body seriously? Since you have so much money, even if you earn much money, you can''t get enough of it. Why do you work so hard now and use it to the hospital in the future?"

    Cassie stepped back and tried to stop him when Richie patted her hand away. She grinned bitterly and looked horrible.

    "Miss Cassie..." The Intern wanted to remind her that they had to go to see the next patient. It was not enough time, but she was interrupted by Cassie just before she opened her mouth.

    "Don''t say anything. Everything will be solved later." Frowning, Cassie said softly, taking a deep breath to calm herself down.

    "You''re overreacting. What you should worry about is Tim, not me," Richie said in a cold voice, his eyes still smiling.

    After saying that, he was about to leave. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Under the gaze of the woman with big eyes, he smiled and said, "In fact, if you''re worried about me, you can tell me more clearly. It''s really a bit difficult to cover up."

    The intern covered her mouth with her hand and burst into laughter

    After being stared by Cassie, she raised the notebook in her hand and smiled, "Miss Cassie, you can go ahead with your work. I''ll go to find Doctor Liu and check case."

    Then she walked a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y calm, which made him feel somewhat uncomfortable.

    The distance between them was just a few meters, but suddenly as if there was a river between them. No one could know what the other was thinking.

    Richie couldn''t stand it anymore. He took two steps forward and grabbed her shoulders. Looking down at her glasses, he raised his voice and asked, "What are you afraid of?"

    Her eyelashes fluttered. She wanted to shake off his hand, but she suddenly stopped halfway and then naturally lowered her head, as if she didn''t have the courage to look into his eyes.

    "Are you really not hungry?" She asked carefully, as if she was afraid that he would get angry again if she said something wrong.

    Richie chuckled with laughter. The expression in his eyes changed completely, like a pot of strong color, which was suddenly dyed into black.

    "Let''s go. I am a little hungry." He let go of his hands holding Consuela''s shoulder, turned around and walked away lonely. He didn''t mean to slow down his pace, so the distance between them was widened a lot in an instant.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela kept her head lowered. There were tears in her eyes. She wanted to force herself to smile, but she couldn''t do anything else.

    When she raised her head, she didn''t see the figure in her blurry sight.

 Chapter 251 Drifting Away (2)

    She had refused to face Richie again, so she had insisted on getting away from him.

    But she couldn''t control herself and tears were running down her cheeks. Her vision was so blurred that she couldn''t see anything clearly. She raised her head and wiped the tears off her face.

    There was a polite smile on Consuela''s face as she walked towards the gate of the villa.

    Even if she didn''t have to consider other things, she had to think about the baby she was carrying now. There were some things that she could endure. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she could gritted her teeth. That might be the case.

    After all, marriage was the tomb of love. Not only in this way could one have a more harmonious relationship with the love of the life?

    Consuela steadied herself and began walking with light steps.

    On the sofa of the living room, Richie was sitting lazily. The TV was on, but it was a children cartoon. She didn''t know whether he was watching TV or absorbed in his thought.

    The noisy voice of the TV wasn''t low, so Consuela could hear the voice clearly even though she was standing at the corner of the living room. She fixed her eyes on the TV, but she couldn''t tell what she was looking at.

    Hearing the footsteps, without moving his head, Richie said, "Come here and do prenatal education for the baby."

    She turned a corner and walked towards the sofa. Letting out a long sigh, she wanted to say something, but when she raised her head and saw the cartoon on the TV, she wanted to laugh.

    "Aren''t you hungry? Why don''t you go to eat something?"

    "I have you. It doesn''t matter if I am hungry or not."

    Consuela didn''t respond. She took a few steps and sat down next to the man. As soon as she sat down, a pair of warm hands wrapped around her waist, making her want to get out of the sofa.

    Her remaining sensibility told her that she should not make any move now.

    But not only now, but also in the future, she couldn''t do anything impulsive. She had to wait until this man, some time, couldn''t bear betrayal anymo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    wind to the room. Resting one of her hands on the suitcase, Consuela''s eyes became red.

    If this was a bad marriage, could she choose to escape now?

    She touched her lower abdomen with one hand, wiped her eyes with another hand, and her lips were dry. What she should say finally swallowed down in her stomach.

    Consuela silently pulled the suitcase up and stood straight. The man behind her asked, "Do you want to have a talk with me?"

    The familiar voice, slightly drunken, sounded so familiar that she could feel it completely.

    Her hands trembling, she turned around to face the man who was leaning against the door, with red wine and glasses in his hands.

    She licked her lips and forced a smile, "Forget it. You seem to be busy, too."

    If he had time to chat and quarrel, it was better to go back to work and make money. Moreover, what could they have to talk about?

    "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Richie lifted the thing in his hand. His eyes were blurred, and he was in a trance, not knowing what he was looking at.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She wanted to decline, but unconsciously, she nodded and put the suitcase in a corner.

    She walked out of the bedroom leisurely, walking side by side with Richie to the garden. Richie was next to her, tasting the red wine leisurely.

    He saw her packing up just now.

 Chapter 252 Drifting Away (3)

    The scenery in the garden was still the same. The fragrance of the flowers was floating in the air. The swing was still standing lonely in the center of the garden, surrounded by bright flowers. It was such a natural beautiful scenery.

    "Did you have a bad time here?" Suddenly asked Richie. The woman who was lowering her head didn''t know what to say.

    Lowering her head, Consuela didn''t say a word for a moment. Then she managed to squeeze out a smile and answered, "Of course not. The food in the villa and Nancy''s cooking are both very good."

    How could she not have a good life?

    All of a sudden, she changed the subject. She stepped forward and sat on the swing. "I thought you would explain," she said melancholy.

    The man poured himself a glass of wine gracefully and then raised his head to drink it. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw only Consuela.

    She leaned against the rail frame of the swing, with her lips curled up a little. There was a vague smile on her face, but she wasn''t happy at all.

    But she pretended to be understanding. In fact, Richie also felt that he owed her too much. Except for treating her well, he had no other way to make it up.

    With a bitter smile, he tossed the goblet and drank the wine with the bottle directly. "I thought you didn''t want to listen to me."

    The goblet touched the cobblestone trail and bounced back and broke a bright flower. The leaves were shaking in the wind.

    Debbie sat on the swing silently. He was right. She really didn''t want to listen to him now.

    Every explanation would be like concealing.

    Raising her head, Consuela asked with a mocking smile, "If I''m willing to listen, will you explain it to me?"

    "No. Whatever I say, you will only feel that I''m saying a joke that has nothing to do with you. In that case, why should I waste my words?"

    "It seems that you know me very well."

    Now, the man had finished a bottle of wine. He lowered his head so that she could see a little red on the corner of his eyes. Instantly, the smile on Consuela''s face froze.

    She forced a smile

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    He wanted to push all the work at hand to him. When Tim was introducing the characters of the tasks, Richie suddenly raised his hand and interrupted him.

    "Solve it by yourself. If you can''t, then come to bother me."

    Tim froze and didn''t know what to say. After a long pause, he widened his eyes and asked, "Boss, didn''t you see the dark circles under my eyes? Don''t you know how much work is going on in the company these days?"

    "Shut up." Richie frowned impatiently and stopped him from going on.

    He squinted at the dissatisfied face of the man without blinking. "It seems that these work are within your ability. It''s time for you to solve the problem for your boss."

    Tim almost vomited salt soda. Almost drooping his head, he flipped his lips and smiled at him. "Boss, I haven''t been on a holiday for a long time. You''re getting better, aren''t you?"

    "You don''t have a wife. Why do you need a holiday? Cut the crap. Get out of here and finish your work by yourself. Then if I discover that there is a task that you can complete but be forced into here, you won''t be allowed to take a rest for the next half year."

    His voice was calm without any pauses. He tapped his fingers on the desk gently, but his powerful momentum was so strong that Tim could not ignore.

    "Close the door when you go out." Suddenly, he stood up and walked to the lounge in his office.

 Chapter 253 Sleepless (1)

    Tim grimaced and watched the man walk toward the lounge in a natural way. He paused for a second and saw his furrowed brows from the reflection of the glass.

    ''Well, he must be having a hard time these days.''

    No one knew better than him how crazy Richie had been three years ago. He would forgive him for his current gaffe if he had seen that person''s face.

    But how come he never doubted about Angie?

    His eyes rested on the closed door of the lounge, and he could only sigh helplessly.

    Hearing Richie''s words, Tim shook his head slightly with a smile. Then he strode to clean up the files on his desk before leaving the office. However, he didn''t close the door as if he was losing his temper.

    To be honest, he felt that he was not familiar with Richie when Richie was hesitant, and didn''t know what to do next.

    Just like the hesitant man three years ago, but time passed too long, many of his impressions were blurred. Tim could only remember his craziness and childishness at that time.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door and a man came in. It was Mary, who walked into the office with a piece of paper in her hand. She looked very anxious.

    "Tim, there is an urgent document that needs our CEO''s signature, but I didn''t see him when I knocked on the door just now. Can you contact him?"

    Tim raised his eyes and said indifferently, "He is in the lounge. You can knock on the door yourself."

    Wearing an embarrassed look, she tried to give a smile. But when she looked up at that person, she could only force a smile. "You know that Mr. Richie doesn''t like to be disturbed during his rest."

    She remembered that a new intern secretary was fired by that angry man at the moment because she had touched the taboo.

    It was said that the new intern was the daughter of a senior executive. She had a strong background. Therefore, when he fired her in such a hurry, he had no scruples about the past.

    "Then you want me to irritate that big boss?" With no smile in his eyes, Tim lowered his head an

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he phone. She really wanted to give that bastard a call.

    ''Don''t be silly. Do you think he will listen to whatever you say?'' Consuela warned herself again and again, patting her head.

    Then she turned around and left. She put the phone on the balcony, with a peace of mind. Out of sight, out of mind.

    While in the office, the man slowly put down the cigarette box, and laughed at himself when he thought of the words that Tim said.

    ''Too many things on my mind, so I can''t fall asleep?'' thought Richie.

    He took up his cell phone and dialed the number of the man who was about to work hard these days. "Bring me two bottles of sleeping pills."

    "Now this kind of medicine can''t be dispensed casually." Not to mention two bottles. Did he want to commit suicide with sleeping pills?

    Ignoring what he said, Richie simply responded and hung up the phone. "Go to the back door."

    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Tim resisted the impulse to scold him, and had to hang up.

    How did he go to the back door? Did he ask Cassie for help by the back door?

    He shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t do anything to that man. He was unwilling to give up any resources. Things really could be used completely.

    When he was thinking about whether to get the medicine according to the man''s requirements, another message was sent to him.

 Chapter 254 Sleepless (2)

    His tone was imperative as usual, and he was used to be brief.

    "There''s no need to talk about it with Consuela."

    After reading the message, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a look at the man''s office.

    ''He must have known what I''m going to do. That''s why he sent me this message. He could see through one''s heart clearly.'' Tim thought.

    Tim did not reply. He put his mobile phone in his pocket, and handed the signed file to Mary. Then he walked to the hospital.

    If that person didn''t sleep well, he would have excuses to be lazy every day. However, he was a little reluctant to give up such a high paid job, and he was worried that Richie would hire other employees.

    Well, this was the life of him who had to work very hard and he could only run errands for him.

    When Tim called Cassie, she was in the lounge, making the bed and taking off her white clothes.

    When her phone rang, Cassie''s heart skipped a beat. She thought it might be about work. She looked at her phone which was ringing not far from her.

    She had stared at it for a long time, but there was no sign of concession. She could only sigh helplessly. When she walked over and saw the name on the mobile phone, her eyes lit up.

    There was never a good thing that Tim called her. Either he asked her for help or asked her to think of a way to solve the problem.

    But somehow, she liked that man to call her.

    No matter what his real purpose was or any other external factors, she was satisfied as long as it was him.

    "Hello?" With her mobile phone in her hand, Cassie sat on the edge of the bed. Her voice was lazy and charming.

    "Richie asked me to take some sleeping pills from the back door," Tim said indifferently, as if he didn''t hear her voice.

    Cassie was in a daze for a moment. The pills she needed to get from the back door should not be higher than a certain dose, or they should be used through various complicated procedures.

    "Rea

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he wanted to show him the fragile side that he didn''t want to show to others.

    Now that he could check Consuela''s phone, he might be able to know the conversation between the two persons clearly.

    But the truth was, Consuela''s indifferent attitude towards them hurt.

    Debbie contacted Consuela on QQ, "Consuela, let me tell you something on the entertainment headlines."

    After she connected the phone to the network and saw the voice message, she calmly sent a message to a security guard, seeming indifferent.

    Since Debbie''s profile picture hadn''t turned gray yet, and she had hit the headlines again, she hadn''t noticed what was going on with Consuela.

    Consuela received a reply from her. It was like she wanted to know more about the secrets. Debbie replied at once, "Recently, Baron took part in an idol play with the highly praised Laura, right?"

    She also intentionally left a little suspense when she spoke, trying to assimilate the feelings of Consuela and her mood at the moment.

    Looking at the two names, Consuela pondered for a long time before she finally matched them with the face in her memory.

    Then, she sent a question mark again with a lack of interest.

    "It''s an exclusive news. I also accidentally knew it. By the way, it seems that Laura had a miscarriage."

 Chapter 255 Sleepless (3)

    In a daze, Consuela stared at the screen of her phone. Her eyes widened in shock when she read the message from Debbie. This time, she had shifted all her attention from Richie.

    Consuela didn''t believe what Debbie had said. ''Is this Laura really the arrogant princess Laura I know?''

    Then she typed on her phone to show her doubt.

    "Don''t be so doubtful. She is the woman whom we all know. She used to go out to find our boss frequently."

    After a long pause, Consuela regained her composure and asked, "what happened?"

    Whose child was it? Recently, she hadn''t announced her fiance in public. Who was the father of her child?

    "Well, who knows who she''s dating with!" Debbie''s tone was a little sad, but also with a few helpless expressions.

    The corner of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She had never thought that a proud woman like Laura would do such a reckless thing and leave herself a way out.

    "Well, let''s call it a day. Baron has come over and he will go to the hospital with her." As soon as she finished her words, she went off the line. Looking at the man who was alone in the mess not far away, she sighed deeply.

    As Baron walked towards Debbie, who was huddling herself up in the corner and putting away her phone, with no change of expression on her face. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. It seemed that she had no choice but to stare at him helplessly.

    "Come with me."

    "I don''t want to see that woman."

    "I don''t want any rumors either."

    Debbie flied into a rage. ''Is he using me as an excuse?'' she thought?

    She raised her head and wanted to be serious to refuse him, but accidentally she bumped into his dark eyes. He smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t want anyone to gossip that I have gotten married and have children tomorrow."

    Even if there was a rumor, it couldn''t be any woman other than her.

    After looking at each other for a long time, Debbie finally admitted defeat. She stood up and said, "Let''s go, my boss."

    As Laura was unwilling to let the ambulance come, she was sitting in Baron''s car wit

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mewhat red face, he smiled and said, "Don''t be jealous. You will be used to make mischief if you don''t tidy it up well."

    Laura was staying in a single ward. Her face was as pale as the quilt covered by her body. She held the sheets with her hands and did not say anything.

    "Don''t you want this baby?" With the prescription in his hand, Baron walked into the ward. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman calmly.

    Debbie lifted her hand and tugged at his clothes, blinking her eyes. She wanted to remind him that his tone now was too indifferent.

    Although she knew what kind of person Laura was when she was Sruthan Building, she would feel sorry for making trouble when she was down.

    Baron raised his hand to cover her hand and nodded slightly. He turned around and handed the report to Laura.

    "You''d better have a good look and see if you need to call your parents. I''m not sure if anyone will spread the news." Baron said calmly.

    Laura was a public figure now, so she wore a mask to cover her face as she was not feeling well. Her posture was so easy to attract attention.

    At that time, some people took photos of her while others might have known her identity.

    Laura took over the report and said coldly, "No."

    Debbie was standing at the door, so she didn''t want to show a gossipy expression. She could only lower her head and prick up her ears.

 Chapter 256 Need I Help You (1)

    Sitting on the ward bed, Laura was in a bad mood and her face was pale. It was a white color, which made people feel very worried.

    "Miss Laura, I won''t force you to make the decision. But are you sure you don''t want the baby?" he continued.

    Laura grabbed the quilt tightly and suddenly got out of control as she didn''t know what she should do next, "Mind your own business."

    Debbie, who was standing next to her and waiting to hear the gossip, was stunned by the woman''s sudden roar. She raised her head and looked at the two people in front of her.

    She felt only a little headache, and it wasn''t just a slight pain.

    She shifted her sight between them. Looking at the pale face, she didn''t mean to say more. At the same time, Laura''s face was pale and her breast was bulging.

    In silence, Debbie said, "Miss Laura, you have to be responsible for your future. You can''t make the decision that you regret because you are emotional now."

    Laura pressed her pale lips and suddenly wanted to drive away the two persons who wanted to laugh at her.

    If she made a decision, no matter how regretful she would be in the future, it was none of their business. Well, in the final analysis, they just wanted to know the identity of the child''s father.

    However, it was still a restricted question.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Baron. I''m not in a good mood. Please don''t mind what I said just now." Laura controlled her mood and turned to the man not far from the hospital bed.

    Looking down at her for a few seconds, Baron suddenly took two steps back and said, "Too late."

    He reached out and held Debbie into his arms. Her wide open eyes indicated that she was waiting for his next words. He said softly, "I''ve wasted too much time. Let''s go."

    Laura saw them walking out of the ward with a hypocritical smile on her face, and immediately fell apart.

    Then she took up her phone and dialed a number. With a cold and fierce voice, she ordered, "Get all the resources to solve all the insiders. Remember nothing

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    en days."

    "You''re such an unreasonable man. Why am I willing to follow you all the time?"

    "Maybe it''s because you like to be mistreated."

    After the phone was hung up, Richie didn''t look angry. He put down the phone calmly.

    The man in the ward, however, had no such a good temper as him. After hanging up the phone, he stood up to satisfy his physiological need.

    The door of the ward was opened easily. The woman leaned against the door frame, raised her beautiful eyebrows and smiled mischievously. "Well, Mr. Tim can walk around by himself."

    "Why do I feel that you are the happiest one in the world if I am ill?" Tim steadied himself and turned his head to look at the woman standing at the door frame and said in a neither cold nor warm voice. He tried to calm himself down and turned around.

    He should have been the one who let go of all his work and be happy, but Cassie seemed to be more enthusiastic.

    It seemed that she was eager for him to have a serious illness as soon as possible.

    Cassie looked at the direction that Tim was walking and replied with a slight smile, "The waterfront Pavilion gets the moonlight first."

    Then, she walked close to him, glanced at him and then looked away to the bathroom.

    "But now you look so weak. I think it''s inconvenient for you. Do you need me to give you a hand?"

 Chapter 257 Need I Help You (2)

    Silence factors slowly flew in the ward.

    Watching Cassie walking towards him, Tim curled his lips.

    He had lived for more than twenty years and had seen all kinds of women working for Richie, but he hadn''t noticed that any woman was as cheeky as Cassie.

    "Don''t bother. I can handle it myself."

    Wearing a mischievous smile on her face, Cassie was like a wise fox. She said, "If you can''t do that and fall down inside, isn''t that a burden for me?"

    Regardless of the man''s dark face, she raised up her hand and helped him to walk to the direction of the bathroom. She even comforted the man.

    "As a doctor, I should be kind. I can''t let you run into danger. Otherwise, I would be so guilty. It''s my fault that I didn''t help you out when you were in danger."

    Tim''s look of his face changed. All of a sudden, he felt like that someone had splashed on his face with ink.

    Then he put on a false smile and said, "I have never seen you so considerate."

    "You always look at me with tinted glasses and don''t want to see through my appearance. How do you know my merits?"

    Even if she was boasting about her kindness, she was pushed out at the entrance of the bathroom. Tim said coldly, "Behave yourself."

    "Myself? You really don''t need help?" Cassie shook her hand with a dirty smile.

    However, as soon as she wanted to enter the bathroom, the man slammed the door without mercy. If it was close enough, her tilted nose almost would be squashed.

    Cassie touched her nose and took two steps back. She laughed and shook her head. Then she turned around and sat on the bed, waiting for that man to come out.

    However, she didn''t expect a huge crash from the bathroom. They both didn''t know whether it was because her curse was too strong or because the man was so unlucky recently.

    Cassie was peeling an apple with a knife. She was frighten

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    am shameless?"

    She took care of him with all her heart and soul, but he only saw her as a shameless woman in his eyes?

    Fuck him.

    Unfortunately, Cassie could do nothing to this man. Her eyes stared too hard and the water caused by sadness was also spreading up, so her eyes were moist and red.

    Looking at the woman who was so excited as to be able to cover his head with her lunch box the next second, holding the lunch box in front of him, Tim just felt a little headache.

    "What''s on your mind all day? I''m just joking. Why do you cry? You''re so ugly."

    With that, he became tender all of a sudden, and passed a piece of tissue to her.

    "I don''t need your fake kindness. If you want to look down on me, then look down on me. I..." Cassie took the tissue angrily. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something cruel, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Well, she was so affected. It seemed that everything was wrong after she met this man. At last, she could do nothing but slap herself.

    He had been afraid that Cassie would keep crying before she left. He was a rough man and didn''t know how to deal with her feelings.

    So he asked back, "What''s wrong with you?"

    He could swear that his tone was very ordinary.

 Chapter 258 Unfathomable (1)

    Unexpectedly, Cassie suddenly stood up and slammed the lunch box into the empty seat next to her. The soup in the lunch box splashed on the clean table.

    Tim raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know why, but he felt that he was in the wrong.

    What a shameless and unruly woman she was! He had never seen her losing her temper like this before. He was scared as she acted like that all of a sudden.

    "Don''t make such a joke only because I like you." Cassie took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t give me a little hope, I won''t hold on."

    She even almost forgot how she had been acting on her own over the past twenty years, chasing after this man''s ass.

    She bowed her head with her burning face and didn''t mind leaving herself sick by now. After arguing, she tried a different way to reconcile with him.

    "You..." ''No one has forced you to love me.''

    He couldn''t speak out the words when he saw a hurt look on her face. Tim''s heart was soft. He bit his lips and tried to talk with her in a calm voice.

    "You deserve someone better."

    "But they''re not the one named Tim."

    "I don''t think you''re going to give me up," Tim murmured in a low voice after a few seconds of surprise.

    Cassie stared at him, as if she would strangle him if he said one more word to debunk her.

    She was making an assumption!

    She would definitely leave without looking back when he really hurt her to a point of despair. Cassie thought to herself.

    Cassie stared at him with red eyes. She said in a tender voice, "You don''t have a crush on someone. Why can''t you accept me?"

    Tim turned his head without saying a word.

    Who said that he didn''t have someone he liked? He just didn''t say it out.

    Cassie was a little stunned by the man''s default. But on tiptoe she saw the man''s drooping mouth corner and a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

    She seemed to touch the man''s taboo somehow.

    After finishing the lunch, Tim turned around and said t

    ok over his coat naturally and calmly.

    If he didn''t know that they were going through a cold war, he might think that this was the life he expected, peaceful and warm.

    "You seem to be in a good mood today."

    "You don''t look happy."

    They talked at the same time. Consuela burst into laughter. Holding the coat that was mixed with the fragrance of mint, she raised her head and looked at him.

    She said calmly, "I want to ask you for a favor. But you don''t seem very free."

    The light in his eyes dimmed. She would show her tenderness to him when she needed his help.

    He said still in an indifferent voice, "Then tell me first. Why do I look unhappy?"

    His voice was magnetic, cold and lazy, which made her think that he was extraordinarily loose, like a Persian cat of pure blood, always proud and made people feel joyful.

    Consuela blinked her eyes and then she cursed without scruple, "Maybe the company went bankrupt."

    The next moment, her face was pinched by his hand. Richie bent down and looked at her face. He looked into her bright eyes and said, "Don''t worry. That day won''t come."

    Consuela raised one of her hands and pressed against his hand, blinking. She said worriedly, "Then I can''t guess."

    Her eyes were in the shape of crescent, clear but a little deep.

 Chapter 259 Unfathomable (2)

    Holding Richie''s coat in her arms, Consuela tried to comfort him. Her fattened face had become a bit deformed because of the pulling of his hand. The soft flesh in his hand was still very tender and delicious.

    Richie leaned down and kissed her on the face. When he stood up, his face took on a ghastly expression. He gently smiled and said, "What can I do for you?"

    Consuela looked at him in a dull way, and she blushed a little. ''Am I seducing him?''

    "My sister wants to invite you and me to have a meal. She wants to make an apology for what happened last time."

    When she finished, she looked up secretly, trying to observe the change of his expression, but he only raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "They really want to apologize to me?"

    After a moment''s silence, Consuela lowered her head and wanted to say something. But the man didn''t give her the chance and lifted her face again.

    Then he led her to the inner room, and said in a cold tone, "I heard that you brought something back to our house."

    "I saw a little squirrel in the backyard running away." The black eyed creature nuzzled up against her without fear, as if it was stimulated and treated her as its mother.

    After a short pause, she smiled, a dash of disapproval flashing in her eyes. "But they are really annoying. They have reported everything to you," she said.

    Richie looked down at her calm face and raised his eyebrows.

    "It''s my order. No matter what you have done, they must report it to me." How much water she drank and how many bowls of rice she ate were also informed.

    For the moment, only she didn''t know that this man had such a strong desire to control everything and was totally different from what she thought.

    Consuela didn''t expect him to be so honest. She didn''t know what to say to defend herself at once.

    But Richie suddenly broke the deadlock and spoke, "Take me to see the squirrel left by you."

    His tone was

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    man with a delicate face.

    Richie was a man with uncertain personality. His appearance always gave people the impression that it was a great disaster for people.

    In the evening, there were temporarily meetings arranged by Richie in his study. Consuela took a seat in the bed and called Sheryl.

    Sheryl first made an apology to Richie, and then heard the woman on the phone say in an apparently joyful voice, "Then I''ll tell them to be well prepared."

    Embarrassment was written all over Consuela''s face. She couldn''t help but break in, "Sheryl, you don''t have to be so formal."

    It was just a meal and she really didn''t need to do this.

    Sheryl smiled and said, "Consuela, you should know that I treat you to dinner in order to make an apology. Of course, I have to show my sincerity."

    "But..." Richie seemed not to expect their apology, but showed a little disdain.

    "If it''s a normal day, I''ll be more casual. Please don''t worry about me, Consuela. I''ll go back to my work now. Good night." Then Sheryl hung up quickly.

    Left with no choice, Consuela put down her phone. Right then, there was a knock on the door. Miranda came in and brought a glass of milk to her.

    She put a candy in it. It had a slight sweetness in a plain taste.

    She felt warm in her heart.

 Chapter 260 Unfathomable (3)

    She felt as if her heart was attached with a candy. Her heart was full of sweetness. All the unfair treatment seemed to be redeemed at this moment.

    Holding a glass of milk, Consuela asked, "How''s the squirrel?"

    "The little house for the squirrel has been delivered here and the vet is checking it," said Miranda, tightening the plate in front of her chest, in a formulaic way.

    "Okay, I see."

    "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie didn''t eat much for dinner." But he told her to bring a glass of milk for Consuela. He was afraid that Consuela would have a hard time.

    Stunned, Consuela waved her hand at Miranda, telling her that she got her point.

    But after she left with the plate, she held the warm milk near her heart and leaned against the door frame, looking at the end of the corridor.

    In the study.

    The light in the corridor was not very bright. She could see the light through the gap under the door of the study. It hurt the eyes to see the bright light in it at night.

    It seemed that she shouldn''t be the only one who was happy. No matter how bad that guy was, he didn''t torture her today. She had to show her concern.

    But the man in the study was throwing a tantrum when he spoke French fluently to a poor worker through the video conference.

    Consuela was about to knock on the door when she heard the man speak in French. To her surprise, the door was not closed.

    She could speak a few languages. As soon as she heard his words, she knew that the man was angry, but he didn''t fly into a rage. But she didn''t piss him off.

    Did he cultivate himself?

    Halfway through his fury, he suddenly lifted his head and looked towards the door, with his eyebrows twitching. Then he said to the other end of the video meeting expressionlessly, "Well, you need to take twenty minutes off. You can make up a perfect excuse to fool me during the twenty minutes."

    After saying that, he switched off the laptop, stood up and walked up to Consuela. He smoothed his messy collar of his pajamas.

    He slightly bent, put his thin l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lender neck and took a sip of the tea to moisten his throat. "The one who has found an excuse for himself, say it first."

    He had given them chances to do so before.

    After her inquiry last night, Consuela wanted to visit Tim, although he didn''t usually treat her very well.

    They were both embarrassed. It was better than hanging out in a cage waiting for death.

    Besides, she could chat with Cassie there.

    Richie didn''t stop her when he knew what she was thinking. He even wanted to go with her.

    She felt something wrong when she thought that he was busy with his work not long ago, but now he put down his task completely and went to see Tim.

    Consuela was an honest girl. She didn''t want to lie to him, so she asked, "Are you going to the hospital to finish the discharge formalities for him?"

    Richie looked at her very calmly, and there was a slow flow of water in his beautiful eyes. "Do you think I will not give the employees a good holiday?"

    However, he asked seriously, but the expression on his face was really subtle.

    After a few seconds of silence, Consuela said, "I don''t know if you''ll do something to cut the patient''s holidays."

    ''But the truth was you are a bloodsucker.''

    "Stop it! How dare you say that to me?" He stretched his hands and held her into his arms. Then he pinched her face with his hand mischievously.

 Chapter 261 The Patient Tim

    After a while, the man standing behind Consuela suddenly let out a sigh of relief and said, "I take back what I have said."

    His tone was so tender that made her think that he had made a huge mistake and now he was full of regret. And he was obviously speaking in a half way, waiting for her to ask him consciously.

    Consuela''s eyelids twitched. She sensed that something was wrong, so she asked, "what did you mean by that?"

    The man put his hand down and compared it to her waist, "I said before that I could hold you for a long time.

    If a stock can increase as fast as your weight, how nice would it be?"

    Consuela couldn''t help but burst into laughter.

    "Dream on."

    When they arrived at the hospital, they happened to see Cassie who was trying to tell Tim something. She was doing her job seriously, while the man in the bed looked impatient.

    Their voice was low, so Consuela couldn''t hear them clearly.

    They stood at the door of the ward. There was a subtle smile on Richie''s face and a mischievous glint in his eyes. He was really handsome.

    Consuela swallowed hard. She couldn''t resist the temptation of beautiful things.

    She grabbed the corner of his shirt and asked, "what are they talking about?"

    Like an elder, he patted her on the head and said, "It''s not a good idea for a child to talk about it."

    She heaved a sigh of relief and said, "stop joking. I''m old enough to get married and have my own child."

    How could she be called a child?

    "Who says you''re a child? I''m saying our child shouldn''t be infected with such a fetal education. It''s better for it to know less," said Richie.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at the man. This contradictory man, when he wanted her before, he could go to bed with her straightly.

    But now, he was talking to her like that.

    Perhaps it was because they gave a strong sense of presence that Tim generally perceived when they entered the ward. Cassie was in a daze for a few seconds, and then she put away her mobil

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e. You will be exhausted for your company."

    As they were at a stalemate, Consuela walked up to them with a basket of fruit in her hand. "Are you feeling better?" she asked

    Perhaps it was because of the contrast between the heartless and inhuman behaviors of Richie, he looked at Consuela more smoothly at this time.

    He pursed his lips and said, "no How could it be okay? "

    She caught sight of the furious man in the corner of her eyes, hoping that he would say nothing was wrong with his strong body and tell him to go back to work early.

    While Tim was playing the game of wisdom and Consuela was considerate, it was lunch time.

    Richie rolled up his sleeves, acting leisurely like a noble man. "It''s boring to eat take out. Can I take the patient out for a nice meal?"

    Well, he spoke like a big brother. Consuela scolded him in the bottom of her heart.

    The man with eyes growing behind his head suddenly turned to the woman behind him, "are you scolding me in your heart again?"

    She stuck out her tongue at him and stood behind him.

    When he saw her subconscious behavior, Richie''s eyes became dim. He reached out his hand and said, "she can''t protect you. Come over."

    "Stop it. I''m going to ask for a leave for Tim. Let''s go out for lunch."

    The patient was speechless, "..."

    Could he do that?

 Chapter 262 Attend The Banquet

    After being approved, Consuela sighed more than once that the service of the back door was really considerate.

    The four of them found a restaurant to have lunch. Actually, Tim was not seriously ill, and all he could do was to eat more food and rest, which could make him look as energetic as a tiger.

    What was more, these days, Cassie got several prescriptions for tonics, and supervised him to drink up the boiled medicine every day. Although it tasted bitter, Tim would never act pretentiously.

    No matter what she fed him, he wouldn''t resist. He didn''t even doubt it.

    Maybe he was just too confident in her.

    When she got the menu, Cassie passed it to Consuela and said, "Consuela, you can order now. Pregnant women and patients are on the same diet."

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "Let Tim order. I''m not a picky eater."

    Richie, who was sitting next to her, raised his eyebrows. Wasn''t she a picky eater?

    What a big joke.

    After a while, the menu was taken over by Richie. Regardless of the paleness on Tim''s face, he ordered several dishes that Consuela liked. Then he passed the menu to Tim.

    Cassie felt a little more when she heard what he ordered. She took the menu and said, "That''s all. We can''t eat too much."

    Tim withdrew his hand in silence. He was fully aware of his absence as a patient.

    After lunch, the two people who had expressed their condolence left.

    Consuela went straight back to the villa, while Richie went straight to his company after receiving a phone call. He was as busy as a spinning top.

    Why did he bother to spare some time to accompany her? She could have done something on her own.

    Consuela leaned against the car window and sighed.

    Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She lifted her eyes and saw a text message from a stranger.

    ¡ª¡ªHow are you doing recently?

    Consuela pursed her lips. She didn''t plan to reply to that message.

    She had sensed that a freak like Richie had known all the contact information on her cell phone. Sometimes he could even eavesdrop on her phone.

    However, when she did not reply, that person began to send a message again.

    ¡ª¡ªDon''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    do in the future.

    After that phone call, she did not send any message to him. It seemed that she just wanted to greet an old friend, and the old friend did not appreciate it. She would not have any feelings.

    It seemed that he hadn''t been needed by her for a long time.

    Too many things had changed in the past three years.

    Maybe she wouldn''t ask him to buy ice cream again, nor would she speak unfamiliar Chinese. She didn''t have too much, but he fell into the whirlpool and couldn''t extricate himself.

    He was the most painful one.

    He was the one who was abandoned three years ago. Now he would still feel upset. However, Angie was like a ruthless butcher who would kill him without mercy.

    Time went fast. On the calendar, it was just the right time to date with Sheryl.

    Richie had been told the time calculated by Consuela every day and put off all her work.

    They dressed up to attend the banquet.

    In fact, even Consuela didn''t think that a proud man like Harry would apologize to her husband at the expense of his own dignity.

    Not to mention Richie.

    With someone''s help, the Xue Group strived to improve step by step, and they also wanted to snatch a lot of land from Sruthan Group.

    Without anyone to back him up, he couldn''t even make headlines, not to mention being so arrogant like now.

    The Xue Group also had a strong background, and the members of it were not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 263 Attend The Banquet (2)

    The restaurant was reserved by Harry, and they reserved a box in order to cover the embarrassment.

    When Consuela appeared with Richie, the two of them had been sitting in the box waiting for a while. And Harry was sitting in the seat with his back against the sunlight. So the expression on his face couldn''t be seen clearly.

    But the most enthusiastic one was Sheryl. She had the same appearance with Richie. Both of them were pretty and coquettish. She gently pulled out the chairs for them, and let the waiter go.

    Sheryl touched Consuela''s bulging belly with her slender hand and said, "The dishes have been ordered. They are all your favorite. You must eat them more for my nephew."

    They talked for a while. Sheryl was talking to Consuela, but her gaze was kept on Richie, even though the man''s small moves didn''t escape her eyes.

    Without saying anything to remind her, he grabbed Consuela''s hand and said gently, "What did you eat just now? There''s water in your hand. You always make me worry about you."

    With these words, he picked up a piece of tissue next to him and wiped her hand carefully.

    Only the woman, Consuela, knew that he was making a mistake. This water was what he just poured on her hand, but when he was about to find it, he began to act.

    Unwilling to be discovered, Consuela lowered her head, pretending to be shy and said, "You''re overreacting. I can do it myself."

    "You are pregnant now. How can I let you do anything else? Let me do it."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She wanted to laugh, but Richie was looking at her affectionately.

    What was more, there were two pairs of eyes staring at them, as if they wanted to burn this couple of lovers. She could only sit upright and smile very comfortably.

    When they finished acting a scene, the dishes were just on the table.

    Sheryl shifted her gaze from them to the table, but she couldn''t hold back her anger and jealousy.

    Why could a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Richie, don''t push me too far."

    "If you don''t want others to know what you''ve done, you''d better put aside your vicious thoughts. My Consuela had spent so many years with you such a scumbag. I really feel sorry for her, for the first time in my life."

    "¡­¡­" Harry fell into silence. He knew at this moment that he not only lost to him in work, but also in quarrel.

    Richie swirled around and drank off his wine. "But it''s said that you and Consuela''s sister are coming to apologize to me. I despise you for not giving me anything substantial."

    His gaze was like a sharp sword, exposing Harry completely in the air.

    "Didn''t you just say..."

    "Haha, I was just kidding. You believe me?"

    Harry was confused, "..."

    No matter what Richie said, he would keep silent. Apologize? How could it be possible? He would never let himself be reduced to such a situation.

    "It''s so boring. How about we have a fight again when we''re free?"

    "You really want to hit me on your own, don''t you?" Harry was very excited, spilling the wine in his hand.

    When he was about to deal with it properly, Richie raised his hand and handed him some paper. He glanced at him up and down with a subtle look in his eyes.

    Then he teased, "Do you dare to fight with me alone?"

    Harry poured more wine.

 Chapter 264 Attend The Banquet (3)

    The box was very quiet. Harry looked at him in horror, as if the man standing not far away was a malignant tumor in his eyes.

    Richie suddenly burst into laughter and said, "You really can''t be teasing."

    Harry was speechless, "..."

    Suddenly, he felt that in fact, the dinner was held by Richie himself?

    ''Where is my majesty?''

    Even drinking was not a good way to boost his courage.

    And the two women in the bathroom were chatting.

    Consuela looked at the woman dry her hands and fix her make-up in front of the washing basin. "Harry doesn''t seem to like us very much. Is there something wrong with him recently?"

    The woman with the makeup remover was so shocked that she almost applied a thick layer of makeup on her face. After carefully polishing it, she hid the impatience in her eyes and said, "Don''t think too much about it, Consuela. It was Harry himself proposed to apologize you this time."

    "Oh, I see," said Consuela.

    Consuela guessed that Harry had not told Sheryl the truth last time, so Sheryl believed that Harry came to apologize to them sincerely.

    She couldn''t do anything to that man, but that didn''t mean Richie, the arrogant man, wouldn''t do anything to him.

    In order to tidy up the mess, she had to stand at the door of the bathroom and let Sheryl breathe the smell of ammonia from the toilet.

    Despite the fact that Sheryl wanted to leave right now, she didn''t dare to refuse Consuela.

    "Consuela, I''m not even sure if I''ll be Harry''s wife yet. Don''t call him brother-in-law again. If he hears what I''m going to say, he might think that I want to force the marriage."

    That man was very suspicious. It was possible for him to think that.

    Consuela nodded obediently. Then she chatted with Sheryl for a while, and even told her something about Richie. Sheryl thought it was the best to know her and Richie so she wasn''t worried about that and listened to her boasting.

    When she sensed that it was time to go back to the box, Cons

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    was more, her sister might not really feel happy for her.

    "But, are you and your sister biological sisters?"

    "Of course we are. Why do you ask this?"

    "I just feel that you two don''t look like each other at all. Gene mutation is horrible."

    "¡­¡­" Her feeling for him just now dissipated immediately. She wanted to beat him to death.

    "But it seems that you don''t like Harry that much either. Do you have any other experiences apart from the last confrontation?" asked Consuela.

    It was still green. "No," said Richie, blinking his eyes

    He just hated to hear other people say what kind of woman he had chosen. The others had no right to say whether the woman deserved him or not. As long as he would be happy.

    "It''s so weird. You just don''t like him, do you?"

    Richie raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think he looks good?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She had been madly obsessed with the man, because of his gentle appearance, but she did not think that the man with an angel coat was a demon.

    A man like Richie was so tempting that many women would be attracted to him. He would become a complete wicked man when they got close to him.

    She turned to look at the man who was driving attentively, and her eyes did not avoid his temptation at all. "What? Fall in love with me again?"

 Chapter 265 The Episode

    The perfume in the car seemed to be a different smell, a very light salty taste, like a refreshing feeling when bathing in the sea wind, but it was not as blazing as the burning heat.

    With a cunning smile, she closed her eyes and said bluntly, "Yes. I''m in love with you. I''m dying to love you."

    "You can''t live without me?"

    With a smug smile, she snorted, "humph, maybe."

    Richie tightened his grip on the steering wheel. At last when it took a turn, he loosed his grip. If it was ''exactly'' not ''maybe'', how good it was.

    However, it was a pity that Consuela didn''t understand what she meant.

    She always mocked up him, but she never admitted that she was a coward under the disguise of her courage. She was so thoughtful about everything.

    Perhaps she didn''t know how indecisive her personality was, but Richie had known it deeply.

    She was a weak plant, and her life force was also very fragile, but she was also unusually tenacious. In some occasions, she just habitually flowed with the flow.

    Since Angie left, Richie hadn''t dealt with such a woman like her much. He appreciated the mature and steady woman with a clear mind.

    But now, he suddenly became greedy. How he wished he could bind her with him for a lifetime.

    But the relationship between them was in jeopardy because of some things.

    "When it comes to love, what do you think you can''t accept?" she asked abruptly

    Her eyes were flickering with expectation. The look in them was as dark as that of the squirrel she had picked up at the villa. Sometimes, he would think that it was because of their similar looks that Consuela had fed this squirrel.

    And that was why he didn''t drive it away.

    Richie kept silent for a long time before he said softly, "wait."

    Waiting for a person without knowing the time would break a person with bad patience.

    The aura in the car seemed to have solidified at the moment. Judging from the man''s tone, Consuela knew that he didn''t ask her a question, but she didn''t mind. Now that he didn''t ask her question, she decided

    , they arrived at the hospital.

    Annoyed by the man''s question, Cassie answered quickly, "Nothing serious. Consuela was just too scared at that time. If she''s really that weak, the baby would be a premature birth."

    She dared not say one more word. With his excellent genes, how could an accident happen to a child easily? Unless she was too angry to go further.

    Meanwhile, Consuela was sitting on a newly added bed in Tim''s ward. With her phone in her hand, she was browsing the Twitter cheerfully.

    When she entered the room, Tim fell asleep because of the effect of the drug. He didn''t wake up until she saw the needed to refresh the Twitter.

    "Consuela, how is Richie?"

    Looking around, he didn''t see Richie, which made him feel more terrifying.

    ''Why doesn''t he rest here? Is he in the operating room because of his serious injury?''

    Consuela wasn''t sure what was going on in his mind, so she raised her hand and said, "He''s still outside... chatting with Cassie..."

    However, before she could finish her words, Tim even didn''t put on his shoes in order and ran out straight. It seemed that he was going to cross the railing with the speed of Olympic champion''s 100m hurdles.

    Consuela smacked her lips in admiration for a while. She didn''t understand why he was donging like that? Was it curious for Richie and Cassie to chat with each other?

 Chapter 266 You Have A Lot (1)

    Tim ran out with all his might. The sudden fast movement had brought down a lot of efficacy.

    He opened the door and saw the two people standing in front of the French window not far away from the corridor.

    Richie stood straightly without any sign of serious injury. Cassie was talking with him beside him, but the man didn''t cooperate at all. He just let her stand on her tiptoes and said hard.

    Nothing had changed. There was nothing to worry about.

    When Tim fainted and fell down on the floor, the first one who heard the sound was Cassie, who screamed, "Damn it!"

    Didn''t he sleep peacefully? She had prescribed enough dosage, but why did he wake up now since he could sleep till this evening?

    Would the effect of the drug also change according to the physical condition?

    Cassie kept silent for a while and then patted the man in the bed to wake him up.

    Sitting on the edge of the sickbed, Consuela watched her as she countered, "Are you giving vent to your anger?"

    "How come? I was trying to take out the ditch oil in his head." Cassie shook her head seriously and began to talk nonsense.

    She didn''t reduce the strength of her hand, and the strength was growing. She patted Tim hard to wake him up. But when he woke up, he looked like a pure kind man.

    "Since he has woken up, it should be nothing to do with me. You continue your conversation. I need to check other wards." Cassie shook the white gown. After she said politely, she waved her hand and left.

    A smile cracked Consuela''s lips. She looked at the man in the bed with sympathy, and found that the man sitting on the bed had a red face.

    At this moment, Tim gradually came back to his senses. He looked at Richie who was standing not far away and said uncertainly, "Boss, didn''t you have a car accident?"

    How could he look better than him, the sick man?

    Richie raised his hand, peeled an orange and put it into Consuela''s mouth. After watching her eat, he replied, "The steering wheel was shot in time. There''s nothin

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    im?"

    "It depends on what he did."

    She seemed to know what was in his mind, so she smiled more happily.

    "You can''t hold on any longer, right? Go to sleep, first."

    Outside the ward, the man on the other side of the phone was hesitant to open the door. Cassie was standing beside him, trying to smile, but it was worse than crying.

    Suddenly, Richie stepped backward and asked the woman behind him, "have you ever thought of giving up?"

    Cassie raised her hand and wiped her dry eyes. Her voice was a little hoarse, "I''ve thought about it many times."

    However, she couldn''t restrain her fast heartbeats at the moment she met him.

    There was nothing sadder than forgetting him.

    "If you''re living in memories and give up what you''ve owned now, then will you regret?" Richie asked with a slight voice when he looked up at the hustle and bustle outside the window.

    "If what you want to hear is my memory, then I can tell you clearly that I won''t regret, and there will be no regret."

    Because Tim in the past didn''t avoid her as much as it was now. But now, she felt frustrated as if she were some kind of monster to him.

    "But if your question is that I''m standing in your shoes and thinking about it, then I''ll definitely regret it." She sniffed, "Because what you have now is much more than what you had in the past."

 Chapter 267 You Have A Lot (2)

    Looking out of the glass window, he felt that the road was winding, and the road was full of people and vehicles. The sunshine was pouring down and made him frown.

    "I agree with you." Richie bit his lower lip and then walked into the ward alone, as if he were alone in the world.

    Leaning on the wall beside the glass window, Cassie blew a little air and said, "But you can''t forget the past."

    In the ward, Tim couldn''t resist the effect of the drug and slept well.

    They were not alone. Consuela was holding the apple in her hand. The apple was very well peeled. The skin of the apple was slightly reddened.

    With the car keys in his hand, Richie bent his head and looked into her eyes. "Something in the company needs me to handle. Are you okay with yourself?"

    Consuela took a bite of the apple and squinted her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Remember to rest early," she said.

    "When I finish my work, I will come to accompany you." Richie pinched her cheek. He seemed to feel sorry for her.

    Then he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.

    "You don''t have to do that. Just go back home and have a good rest," said Consuela

    "Okay. The ward you are in is empty. Ask them to make the arrangement later."

    He stood up and took the apple from her hand. "If you don''t want to eat it, just throw it away. You don''t have to put up with it."

    But what made her most aggrieved was the man who told her not to be aggrieved.

    With a friendly smile, Consuela wrapped her arms around Richie''s waist and said, "Bye."

    He turned around and walked towards the door. Looking at his back, Consuela put on an indifferent look.

    Some things couldn''t go back.

    The apple could be thrown away, but the entanglement couldn''t be thrown away.

    The next day, when Consuela went for a walk, she saw Laura sitting on a wheelchair, with a blanket covering her legs.

    She was so frightened that her legs became weak. It seemed that she had found a big secret for no reason, but she had to pretend to know nothing, which made her heartbroken.

    The nursin

    told Debbie about the car accident and heard the gossips from Debbie. Then she felt that she had experienced a lot of good things.

    However, to her surprise, Richie was so obedient. Yesterday, she told him not to come to the hospital, and he didn''t come to see her. In fact, he didn''t even come to the hospital in the morning.

    At noon, Miranda came to her ward with a vacuum cup of chicken soup that had been prepared by Emily. When the cover was opened, water began flooding the mouths in the ward.

    Cassie licked the corner of her mouth and asked tentatively, "There seem to be a lot of the soup. Can''t you drink it all by yourself, Consuela?"

    "But Mrs. Richie needs some nutrition, and she..." Miranda stammered.

    Consuela smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. We should share good things together."

    As soon as her words dropped, people in the ward loosened their grip, especially Cassie, who was the most excited.

    It seemed that Tim was the coldest person in the world who followed the moved big ice block, Richie. When he smelled the fragrance of the chicken soup, he just raised his eyes indifferently.

    As if there was no delicious food that could make him give up his career.

    With a small bowl of soup in her hand, Cassie looked up and ordered, "Do you want some?"

    "You don''t seem to expect me to drink that much," said Tim, raising his head.

 Chapter 268 Game Masters (1)

    A gust of wind blew, and Cassie was irritated by his indifferent tone, but soon she returned to her carefree state.

    She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "Drink it or not, I don''t care."

    With a desperate expression, Tim shook his head, "As long as you are happy."

    Trying her best to control her anger, she turned around and made her way to the Consuela''s sickbed, leaving the man alone.

    On the other hand, Tim remained as a prince who had nothing to do with his business.

    After the chicken soup was served, Miranda was about to leave. Consuela followed her out. In front of the elevator, she asked, "Did Richie come back to the villa yesterday?"

    Miranda shook her head at once when she heard Consuela''s question. She didn''t intend to lie to her, because she was always an honest girl.

    "Mr. Richie didn''t come back yesterday. He told Emily to bring you the chicken soup last night."

    Perhaps after she said that, she thought that her words might have an impact on her. So she started to praise Richie''s carefulness.

    Consuela knew she had a bias towards Richie, so she said resignedly, "Okay. I know he''s a good man."

    Miranda raised her eyebrows and said, "Mrs. Richie, it''s good that you know that. I''ll leave now."

    Right after she finished speaking, the elevator door opened. Looking at the closed iron box, Consuela shook her head with a smile. She stood on tiptoe, not knowing where to go.

    Under the floor, outside the hospital, sitting Laura, they didn''t like each other and there were two young people in the ward who seemed to be having their love affairs. It seemed that she really had nowhere to go.

    Left with no choice, she had to stand at the glass window in the corridor and took out her phone to call Richie.

    After three rings, the call was picked up by the person on the other end of the phone. He asked tiredly in a silk style voice, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    After a short pause, Consuela said with a smile, "Are you busy?"

    "Just so so."

    Fortunately, he was a little busy. Consuela nodded and said, "T

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    gh she wasn''t as weak as before, she was still weak.

    The man couldn''t help but ask, "What is it that makes you go on playing?"

    Upon hearing him, Consuela came back to her senses. She shrugged her shoulders and replied, "Maybe it''s because I have a good friend who''s very good at it and playing with me."

    "It''s a miracle that your friend didn''t leave you here." He watched the hero that Consuela had manipulated run in front and be killed again and again.

    "My friend is much kinder than you." Consuela said angrily, pouting her lips and wanted to be killed again.

    The next second, the mouse was held in his hand. She raised her head and asked, "What are you doing?"

    "I can''t see it any more. I''ll turn it over for you."

    After that, Consuela didn''t need to do anything else.

    The man sat behind her, with his hands around her waist, and his head close to her head. The light mint fragrance surrounded her nose.

    They were so close to each other that Consuela could even hear the man''s heartbeat. It was regular, without any strong feelings.

    However, when she looked up and saw him playing games, she felt a little excited.

    After all, it was the first time that she had seen him play computer games. She didn''t expect that he would be such a good player besides making money.

    So she was still in the state of wandering when the word "win" showed on the screen.

 Chapter 269 Game Master (2)

    She didn''t come to her sense until Richie covered her eyes with his big palm and saw nothing but darkness. Then she pulled his hand down.

    "What are you doing?" asked Consuela.

    There was a hint of impatience and obvious jealousy in her voice.

    After all, she stayed at home, free to play games. Then she played games and was upgraded by someone. But in the end, she only became a normal player.

    While Richie was so busy that he didn''t have much time to play games, but he still played so well that she even felt she wanted to get down on her knees.

    "Tell me the truth, did you ever participate in the training courses behind me?"

    Richie lifted his hand and made her head aside. He smiled and said, "I don''t think it''ll take me so much time to do such a troublesome thing."

    Richie''s face was really huge. Did he want to tell her that all the things were self-taught?

    Then, Richie naturally looked through her little friend''s record and said, "It''s the level of surrogate training. He doesn''t have the strength of this level on practical combat at all."

    Although Consuela didn''t know much about that, she only knew that her little friend was very good and he was very patient with her. But when she heard Richie''s words, she was still annoyed.

    "What are you talking about? He is awesome!"

    Richie pinched the cheek that bulged up because of anger, and said with a smile, "it''s for you."

    However, judging from the man''s operation technique, he should not be considered as a new hand, and he was a little skillful.

    Richie turned off the laptop and asked nonchalantly, "Is your friend a man or a woman?"

    He got out of the bed and adjusted the pillow and quilt for her. Then he looked at her calmly. Consuela stated in a low voice, "I don''t know whether my friend''s a man or a woman."

    "Oh, that''s all right. Just tell that person that you are married."

    "¡­¡­" A total psycho.

    Consuela continued, "but you really haven''t learned anything about playing games?"

    She blinked her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    on the other end of the line hanged up as if she perceived something.

    When Richie was curious about what that meant, the woman sent him a message with the same number.

    ¡ª¡ªWe haven''t seen each other for three years and you seem to be more timid now.

    Angie''s face appeared in his mind by instinct, imagining how she would look like if she had sent the message three years ago.

    But he didn''t expect that she would be like this. Three years had passed. They had missed three springs, three summers, three autumns and three winters, so some things had been lost in the memory.

    When the screen went dark, he was woken by a knock at the door.

    Came a secretary''s voice from the door, "Mr. Richie."

    She knocked at the door for a long time, but no one answered, and her heart was somewhat uneasy. All of a sudden, Mary, the secretary manager, asked for sick leave and all the work had been handed over to those new inexperienced secretaries.

    "Come in."

    "Mr. Richie..."

    Without even raising his eyes, Richie said directly, "Put the things down. If you have anything else, go to the 21st floor to find Mr. Tim."

    The secretary was a little stunned when she saw the handsome face. Then she nodded her head. "... Okay. "

    After putting the documents on the man''s desk, she dejectedly walked out. The boss was so dreadful.

 Chapter 270 An Indirect Display Of Affection

    Harry, however, looked at his phone on the table and didn''t know what to do next. It seemed that he was in the wrong state.

    Richie bit his lips and felt a bit annoyed. This was the first time that he had no idea about what to do since he was born.

    And Angie was as impatient as last time. She no longer sent him any messages. Her phone and messages were all gone.

    As if she was flirting with him purposely.

    The corners of his mouth lifted and he laughed at himself. Angie had let go of him so thoroughly and when she came back, it was so strange. But he still couldn''t forget her.

    How humiliating he was!

    In a trance, a mixed blood face was gradually overlapped by a bright smile. The string of rational meaning in his mind returned.

    He almost forgot his current identity.

    It was only a few months left and he seemed to be the father of a small life, but now he was still struggling with some memories.

    "I am really a bad guy." Richie turned his chair and looked at the huge French window in his office. The incandescent lamp reflected into his eyes through the window.

    He sounded helpless.

    Richie came back to himself from some strange emotion because of the sudden arrival of Tim. The first thing that came to his mind after the man who had just recovered from his illness was entering the office of this abnormal man.

    The moment he entered the room, he saw that Richie was absorbed in his own thought. He looked perplexed, which he had never seen before.

    Strangely enough, he walked to his desk and knocked on it heavily to get him out of the trance.

    "Boss, you are revenging for yourself. The files on my desk are piled almost half height of a man." Seeing the bluish circles around Richie''s eyes, Tim scolded him relentlessly.

    Although the company had been busier and busier these days because of the quarterly change, it didn''t mean that Richie would share half of his workload with him, the special assistant!

    He came back to the company, but not here firstly, but

    ng up his mind, he wanted to help him up. But as soon as he stretched out his hands and before he touched Richie''s clothes, Richie went crazy and threw the wine bottle on his face.

    Tim''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he quickly escaped the sudden attack of the man. The wind with the bottle slipped through the tip of the man''s nose and broke into the wall a few meters behind him.

    The broken glass of the bottle lit up some strange excitement of the other drunk people. After screaming a few times, the men who fell on other sofa began to smash the bottles too.

    The room was in a mess. The color drained from Tim''s face.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down and looked at the man, trying to be patient. He would not beat these people up.

    He gritted his teeth and asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"

    Richie''s mind seemed to be soaked in alcohol. He said vaguely in a high voice, "none of you want to cheat me. Except my wife, no one else wants to touch me. Get away from me."

    Mr. Donald, who was sitting not far away from them, laughed mischievously. "Yes, if his wife doesn''t come, no one can take away his purity, ha-ha."

    If there were some special effects with cartoon now, he would have already operated several black lines on his head. He really wanted to drive this man back to his mother''s womb and rebuild it.

 Chapter 271 Whats Wrong With You Again

    The light in the box was dim, so the giggling of several people couldn''t be seen clearly.

    Tim bit the bullet and asked, "Boss, do you know where you are now?"

    The man who was sleeping on the sofa with his slightly opened eyes looked at Jacob up and down as if he was suffering a severe night sickness.

    Tim wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. As he looked at his boss, he only wanted to move his head to see if it was alcohol in his head.

    Richie stood up and took a bottle of wine from the table. He said impatiently, "What are you hesitating for? Call my wife quickly."

    After a long time of silence, Tim reluctantly said, "You will regret."

    If he woke up in the morning and found out that he had asked the pregnant woman to come over, he would be very remorseful.

    Richie replied in an extremely arrogant tone, "Huh! That''s just a joke. I''ve never regretted anything."

    It seemed as if the air was mixed with a crisp and pleasant sound of slapping the face.

    After wiping off the sweat from his forehead, Tim walked out of the room, entered a staircase and made a call to Consuela.

    "Hello." A gentle and soft voice came out of the microphone.

    After a few seconds of silence, Tim introduced himself, "Hello, Consuela, this is Tim speaking."

    A few seconds later, no response was heard from the other end of the line. After some pause, Consuela asked, "what can I do for you?"

    In her eyes, Tim had always been the kind of person who would never call her for no reason.

    After explaining the whole process, he calmed down and waited for the answer from Consuela.

    "How much did he drink?"

    "I don''t know. But it''s definitely the amount of wine that can be poured into an elephant."

    "... Tim, are you sure you are sober? "

    "¡­"

    Ten minutes had passed when Tim made it clear to her that he was strong in mind and there was n

    cape her ears.

    With his eyes wide open, Tim said, "Anyway, it''s a truth that he is drunk and even like a stray dog. Pity your kid''s poor father."

    Consuela pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes casting a shadow over her eyes.

    ''Oh, if I don''t have a pity on him, I don''t have to come over at all to make trouble for myself.''

    "I think he''s drunk because of too much guilt in his heart."

    Consuela tried to help the man in a coma stand up, but before she could touch his clothes, his wrist was grabbed by him.

    The man was much stronger than the woman.

    "Fuck off." As soon as he finished speaking, he shook off Consuela''s hand and pushed her backwards.

    Fortunately, Tim had the waiter clean up the room. Otherwise, if anything happened to the pregnant woman, he would have to cut his head again.

    It was even more difficult to be a special assistant who could help his boss solve all problems.

    And he was sort of kicked out by that man.

    He could not be happier when he saw Richie''s action.

    Well, he could be mischievous and make her run away sooner or later.

    "What''s wrong with you, Richie?" Consuela said in a reproachful tone, wriggling her wrist and glaring at Richie who closed his eyes.

 Chapter 272 Paranoia

    The man lying on the sofa didn''t give her any eye contact with her eyes wide open.

    But she soon came up with an idea that she was now talking to a drunkard. In his eyes, everything was nonsense.

    She opened her eyes wide and said helplessly, "Do you want to go back with me now?"

    Richie was silent when she started the conversation, and he didn''t respond now.

    Richie didn''t answer her question. Instead, a man in an expensive suit sat not far from Richie, laughed and said, "Consuela, Richie isn''t willing to, but I am willing to."

    The only response he got was the twitch of her mouth. She heard Richie throw the bottle out and scold, "Watch your mouth."

    The frozen voice made the room quiet for a moment, as if it was going to be a defensive change.

    Consuela was watching the man throw the bottle and speak. She was amused by his reaction. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and look at the man with a slit in his eyes, "Are you drunk or not?"

    But his manners were totally different from that of a drunk man.

    Consuela always felt that this person was awake at the moment. Probably because when she arrived, she did not see the empty wine bottles which were exaggeratedly compared by Tim.

    So she just couldn''t believe it.

    She had to admit that Richie was a great actor and she admired him from the bottom of her heart.

    The man raised his head and opened his watery eyes, his long eyelashes twinkling. "I think I''m drunk."

    She didn''t expect him to be so weak, so she just felt sorry for him.

    The wine not only caused brain damage, but also caused heart damage.

    Looking at the man not far away from her twitch the corner of his mouth and turn his head. And he seemed as if he didn''t know that guy. By this moment, she knew Richie must be crazy.

    But this troublemaker was her legitimate husband.

    "I see," answered Consuela indifferently

    Then she stretched out her hand, which was held by him just now, to help him up. However, the man, who was a little drunk and had

    s, it could make her happy.

    Without even raising his eyelids, Richie said calmly, "to live is to slowly die, isn''t it?"

    "¡­¡­" She couldn''t go on talking.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Then she concentrated all her attention on her breakfast.

    "You don''t need to go to work today?"

    "It''s still early," Suddenly, he put down the newspaper and looked at her. His eyes were so bright and intimidating that she dared not act rashly. "Do you want me to have breakfast quickly and then go away?"

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela wiped her lips with a napkin and said in a low voice, "You are thinking too much."

    "It''s just that your performance is too easy to be misunderstood."

    "¡­¡­" What else could she say!

    It needed a solid heart made of steel to talk with a man like Richie. Her fragile heart had already broken into pieces.

    But he was really a weirdo. He could always force others to say what they wanted to say when they were chatting.

    God knew how much she wanted to poke this man''s head to see what else was in it besides making money. Why did his EQ always seem to be bad?

    Richie put down the newspaper again. He talked like a ghost, "Are you scolding me in your heart again?"

    "I''m now in deep doubt that you are a paranoid, and you always feel that people all over the world are hostile to you."

 Chapter 273 An Unromantic Woman (1)

    The man seemed to be a little unhappy. He slammed the newspaper in his hand onto the table, lifted his thin lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know what people all over the world will think of me, but your opinion on me is really not that good."

    His eyes brightened and his tone was determined, as if he was certain that Consuela felt there was something wrong with his personality, so she would try every means to teach him a lesson.

    His stare made her throat dry. Embarrassed, Consuela coughed and said, "I found you''re overthinking."

    She picked up the milk on the table and took a sip. The warm and indifferent taste couldn''t calm her down.

    After getting drunk, the man, though somewhat restless, would not be as aggressive as when he was awake, and he needed to ask clearly about everything.

    She found that the man would have a better temper if he was drunk. Thinking of this, she wanted to gulp him down again.

    No, it should be that she let him stay directly in the wine jar and never need to come out. He should be drunk every day, which was better.

    With a faint smile, Richie said, "Don''t bother yourself with the problem. I''m quite busy these days. I''ll fly to Italy this afternoon. I''ll stay there for a few days."

    His voice was low, no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. "You can enjoy your free time these days."

    Consuela stopped drinking the milk and stared at him. There was still milk on her lips, which gave her an inexplicable sense of temptation.

    She lowered her head and asked in a soft voice, "How long will it take?"

    He replied calmly, "A period of time that will please you."

    "I will miss you," she said tenderly.

    In fact, it was not a big deal for her to say such words under such a circumstance, because she didn''t take it seriously.

    "I will miss you too." Richie didn''t contradict her this time. He just looked at her with his dark eyes. The emotion in his eyes made her unable to tell what he was thinking about.

    After he left the villa, Consuela realized that he had been acting odd since early

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y, "I had a dream yesterday."

    Although the person on the other end of the line was very sleepy, he replied very patiently, "Oh? What dream? Tell me. "

    In a serious tone, she said, "I dreamed that your plane crashed and you wanted me to take over your heritage. Then all members of the Ye Clan hated me."

    The person on the other end of the line remained silent for a long time. Not knowing whether it was because of her words or because he was too sleepy, she felt that the former was more likely when she heard his reply.

    "I think you are becoming more serious with your imaginary libido." "But you seem to be looking forward to my misfortune."

    Consuela knew what he was referring to. She kept her head low, lost in thought.

    But she was willing to continue to play dumb.

    "It is said that dreams are opposite to reality. I dreamed that there were bad things happening to you. Maybe you will talk about business smoothly because of that."

    Richie answered feebly.

    Consuela finally came back to her senses and answered cautiously, "what time is it over there?"

    "Two o''clock in the morning."

    People were sleepy at this time.

    "Have a good rest to deal with the jet lag. I''m hanging up."

    "No, I have some insomnia..." The busy tone came through quickly from the receiver. Richie stared at his cell phone, as if he was staring at the unromantic woman.

 Chapter 274 An Unromantic Woman (2)

    After a while, he looked helpless. He put down the phone and poured himself a glass of water.

    He was indeed sleepless because of the text and his guilt for Consuela.

    He didn''t know if he should just go back to the past. If so, he wouldn''t have the face to make trouble for Consuela.

    Moreover, that woman seemed to have known a lot, but she was unwilling to choose to tell him the truth. She still did not believe him.

    He was an idiot when it came to love. Although he didn''t want to admit, the reality was right in front of his eyes, and he couldn''t deny it.

    All people in the world should obey the law of safety, and everyone should obey it.

    She wondered what the man was thinking.

    She almost felt bored staying in the villa all the time, but after the dinner with Sheryl last time, Richie warned her not to go out alone with Sheryl.

    She didn''t know what he meant. Her instinct told her that he was trying to sow discord between them. But before she could say anything, the observant man smiled and asked.

    "You are carrying a baby now. Do you still think that I would joke about it?"

    Although he wasn''t a pleasant person, Consuela trusted him. She trusted him inexplicably, perhaps because of her intuition.

    Holding the phone, she thought about it. Only Debbie could accompany her, but she didn''t know if that busy woman was available now.

    Being an assistant to a famous star, she should be responsible for her work, but she wanted to try her luck.

    However, luck was on her side. Debbie had just taken a day off and was worrying that she might not find a place to have fun when she received this call.

    A joyful voice filled the air. "Okay, okay. Do you need me to pick you up in my car? Let''s eat something delicious, Consuela."

    She was accompanying Baron to take part in the film. The filming was in a remote and deep forest area. They could not feed them

    she was really familiar with Baron and they grew up together.

    But then something happened. Her family moved out. Since then, they hadn''t seen each other for many years. But two years ago, they met again.

    When they met again, Baron''s eyes were as bright as several thousand light bulbs. He said indifferently, "The earth is round, and the people separated will eventually meet."

    At the beginning, it seemed that she had kicked him directly and had a bad feeling. She ran out and thought that the dress that she had not taken off the tag could not be returned with a refund price for being vomited and stained by him.

    It was not a happy reunion.

    Then the man began to investigate her current situation. With a pitiful look, he asked her if she needed help. Debbie cried sadly.

    He seemed to be destined at that time.

    Suddenly, something appeared in Consuela''s head. She said, "But I don''t think his mother knows you."

    "I didn''t see his mother when I was a child. I only knew that he depended on his father, so I was very nervous when I was in hospital last time." Debbie said casually.

    At first, she was so nervous that she almost ran away. But she finally bet that she could trick her and she might have some hope.

    Then she won the bet.

 Chapter 275 An Unromantic Woman (3)

    A sudden silence fell between them. Both of them were lost in a state of calm and didn''t want to break the silence first.

    Debbie couldn''t pretend to be a literature girl anymore. She could only say helplessly, "Why do I feel we are like fellow sufferers?"

    After a short pause, Consuela said resignedly, "I think I know a woman who has a hard time."

    Cassie was a genius in medical field. She had no idea how to love, but she was a tough girl.

    It seemed that no matter what kind of difficulty she had been through, she would never give up.

    After a few seconds of silence, Debbie said bitterly, "Introduce her to me. I have a special feeling towards those who has the same experience to me."

    Consuela nodded helplessly. As the dishes were placed on the table one by one, Debbie took the chopsticks and started to gobble them down.

    After she was a little full, she sighed suddenly, "After this meal, I don''t want to go back to that bad crew any more. I will be fed up with the box lunch every day."

    If the problem hadn''t been solved yet, she would have less time to enjoy her work.

    No matter how bad the food was, they would be sincere to admit mistakes, but would never change the cook.

    With a mocking smile, Consuela changed the subject. "But why didn''t Baron come out?"

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. It seemed that she didn''t want to stop on this topic very much, but she quickly replied, "He''s going to make use of his spare time to shoot an advertisement."

    Baron had always been very busy, but sometimes he liked to play the big star and directly skipped the work. However, he was well-known in the industry.

    "He should be sorry that he can''t have dinner with you."

    "No pity! Even if he wasn''t at the crew, he would only eat some light food which was tasteless." Sometimes when she saw the man sitting next to her and eating his box lunch, she had an illusion that he was laughing at her.

    And there was a hint of satisfaction in the man''s eyes, which made Debbie feel scared.

    Afte

    hop that Richie went there with his cousin, whom she had never met before.

    In the beginning, Debbie had always praised this shop, but later she left because of her troublesome matter.

    Sure enough, many things came back to the starting point one after another.

    This time, Richie didn''t care that his cousin would come to support the auction, but only her most powerful rival, Angie, came back.

    At last, Debbie selected several clothes and a bright red knee length skirt, and a skirt with matching patterns.

    When this woman didn''t say anything and stood in front of the fitting mirror, she was just so fascinating and intoxicating. But when she opened her mouth, the words would make people feel a little tearful.

    "Consuela, Consuela. Do you think my aura and presence are shown in this dress?" She wore an ankle deep blue long dress, and she looked very charming at once.

    Recently, she had white skin and no makeup on her face. Her hair was long, and her dark hair fell over the long skirt. She was really a beauty.

    Resting her chin on her hand, Consuela suggested, "It''s better to have your hair rolled up."

    Then she waved her hand and summoned the waiter, "Pay by card."

    Consuela''s body was a bit plump now. The clothes prepared for her in the villa were already a little dazzled, so she didn''t need to buy more new clothes.

 Chapter 276 Have A Baby To Play

    Then a light bulb went off in her mind. She wanted to buy something for Consuela''s unborn baby. As a matter of fact, Richie''s mother had already prepared the needed for the baby. But when she met Debbie''s shining eyes, she didn''t know how to refuse her.

    Well, she''d better spend some money on it.

    They stopped at a kid''s clothing store. After a while, Debbie said to Consuela, "Consuela, do you want to treat the child as a boy or a girl?"

    Noticing the hesitant look on her face, Consuela lowered her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think a baby will be able to be treated like that."

    "Of course. When I was a child, my mother brought me up as a boy. I could even climb the trees and took the bird''s nests. I even went to poke the beehive with Baron."

    Debbie replied in a tone of complacency. Her eyes widened in shock. It wasn''t hard for her to accept the fact. She just thought it was an incredible experience.

    "When I was a child, he had seen all kinds of my ugly appearance, but he didn''t mind at all. It really makes me a little..."

    Debbie was about to say something, but she hesitated, as if she hadn''t found any words to describe his crazy hobby.

    Consuela raised her hand, patted her on the shoulder and said through gritted teeth, "Be contented."

    The palm power was so hard that she almost bit her tongue and killed herself. After Consuela put her hand down, she only looked at her with her eyes wide open in shame.

    She had turned a blind eye to Consuela''s stare again, but she didn''t have the slightest interest in it. Consuela was really impressed by her aura.

    After watching her for a while, Consuela sighed and said, "You''ve learnt a lot about acting from the best actor."

    With a blue uniform in her hand, Debbie turned to look at Consuela, who looked much like she was dreaming about something. She grinned and said, "It''s just a pity that you can only eat sour grapes."

    And she also fantasized in her mind.

    Ignoring her pregnant belly, Consuela sighed and shouted in a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    it for his nephew.

    However, unfortunately, this wasn''t the way he had chosen. He suddenly took the other hand of Debbie and said, "How about having a baby with me?"

    Consuela wondered, "..."

    What else could they say?

    Debbie shook off Baron''s hands, trying to be as brave as a tiger in the back, and said, "Dream on!"

    "I don''t mind having a dream with you."

    The corners of her eyes and mouth began to cramp, "..."

    She minded it very much!

    However, there was always someone like this or something like this in the world, and they were used to blocking what they didn''t want to hear.

    Baron was such a man at the moment. "When this movie is finished, you''ll get fatter. Then we have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

    He had a good plan. "We can have two children in three years. Both boys and girls can be OK. I have saved enough money for the children."

    Debbie looked up at the man and sneered, "You can go to give birth to your own child."

    She thought that he had gone too far.

    "Well, let''s find a good time to get our marriage license first," said Baron, as if he was waiting for Debbie''s response like this.

    His lips curled into a bigger smile. Debbie didn''t notice it, but Consuela saw it clearly. She turned her head away after she had read for several times that it was impolite to keep her eyes open.

 Chapter 277 How Have You Been

    When Richie, who was abroad, finished his work, he came two days earlier than his expectation. He booked a ticket of that day, in order to give Consuela a surprise.

    However, when he just got off the plane, he received a message from Angie. It seemed that all his whereabouts were controlled clearly in the dark.

    He clicked the message and read it for two seconds but didn''t reply it. Then he deleted the message. Then a call came in.

    Looking at the phone number that was formed by eleven numbers that were not strange to him, Richie pursed his lips and finally decided to answer the phone.

    He opened his mouth and asked directly, "What''s up?"

    His tone was cold and distant. Only he knew how much sweat he was sweating at the moment. No matter how good he pretended, he couldn''t deceive himself that his heart beat so fast.

    The woman on the other end of the line remained silent for a few seconds, and then spoke in Chinese fluently with a smile on her face, "If you don''t answer my phone or reply my messages, I''ll think that you are playing hard-to-get."

    There was ridicule in her voice, which was obviously heard clearly.

    But at this moment, Richie was completely lost in his own thoughts. He only knew that the voice on the other side of the phone, indeed, was from Angie.

    Angie left the city without a word three years ago.

    "What do you want?" Richie asked impatiently again

    Raising his voice, it perfectly hid the tremble in it. He walked forward while feeling a little depressed.

    Angie chuckled seductively. Her voice alone brought lots of men to her. "I just want to make an appointment with an old friend, but it seems that the old friend doesn''t want to talk to me at all. Richie, is there someone else in your heart?"

    "As a person who left without a notice three years ago, you don''t seem to be qualified to know what I am going on now."

    He got angry unconsciously.

    Angie was holding a rose in her hand, and there were dewdrops on the bright peta

    the trembling maid, "The rose you picked for me?"

    The maid took two steps back, and after hesitating for a long time, she bit the lips and nodded. Looking down, she could see a pair of pointy white high heels.

    "Don''t be afraid. I like the flowers. Get up." Angie didn''t turn around and walked to the end of the corridor. She said, "But if it happens next time, I won''t want to see you again."

    The maid thanked her very much and then went out quickly. She wiped the sweat on her forehead. She really did not expect that Angie would be allergic to roses. Otherwise, even if she was given a thousand guts, she would never put the roses in front of her.

    "Thank God!" She was patting her own chest as if she was a lucky survivor of disaster. Fortunately, Angie was in a good mood today. Otherwise, she didn''t know what kind of future she would face.

    Putting down his phone, Richie lowered the interior partition, told the driver the address given by Angie, and then the car was moving steadily.

    The address Angie mentioned was a private restaurant. He had recommended it to her before she came to L City three years ago. But she hadn''t had a chance to come.

    Now she tried her best to let him remind the shadows of his memories. What scheme on earth was that? It was really interesting.

    Angie, long time no see.

 Chapter 278 Angie, Did You Have A Boyfriend

    In the private restaurant of the Chen family, this restaurant was specially decorated with old-fashioned style and wooden tea tables. With the scent burning in the air, this style was unique.

    Richie walked inside. He hadn''t been here for three years. It seemed that nothing had changed here.

    When he walked inside, a familiar voice came through all of a sudden, "Richie, long time no see."

    As Richie turned around, he looked at Angie and lifted his chin. A glint of darkness flashed in his eyes.

    "Long time no see," he said.

    Her voice was still flat. It seemed that he had been mentally prepared on his way here. When he saw Angie, who didn''t change her appearance at all, his heart didn''t change at all.

    "Let''s go this way. I have reserved a table by the window. I used to not take it seriously when you kept saying it was good here. Now it looks great."

    Angie guided the way for him. She said the words with her back to the man, so that he could see her real emotions at the moment. But from her tone, she was in a good mood.

    "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me. I didn''t expect you to forgive me and come. I''m glad, Richie."

    It seemed that only Angie was talking between them, and Richie had been staring at the woman. He lifted his lips when he heard her words.

    "I thought you were dead at that time." However, he didn''t expect that she would be so impulsive to become what she was now.

    Although her appearance did not change much, he could tell that her temperament was affected.

    Angie stopped her steps forward a little bit, and then smiled like an old fox, "It''s really a pity. I''m living well now, and after seeing you, I''m in a better mood."

    The man, who couldn''t see her expression, only slightly lifted his thin lips, half smiling, and did not reply.

    "Richie, I think you have changed a lot." Stopping by the window, Angie suddenly said with a deep love in her tone.

    "You have changed a lot yourself." She was not the one

    in his hand said in a humble manner, "I suddenly have the same feeling as you just said."

    Angie closed her mouth and forced a smile. ''I can''t stay with him."

    But when she raised her head, she saw the man holding the menu and looking at it very seriously. His nose was straight and thin lips were crimson. No matter from what angle, this man''s appearance was unparalleled.

    If only his words could be better.

    Angie sighed slightly in the bottom of her heart. When she turned her gaze, Richie happened to catch it. "Why are you always looking at me?"

    The woman shook her head, "No."

    Richie nodded and gave the menu to the waiter waiting beside him without asking anything. "The dishes on the menu, and then a cup of coffee."

    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment." The waiter took the menu, and looked at the opposite man, who was slightly absent-minded, but when he saw the eyes of the woman next to him, he immediately became dedicated.

    After the waiter left, Richie leaned back against the chair. His gesture was casual, and his face was beaming under the sun.

    "Angie, have you had a boyfriend in the past three years?"

    This question was so plain that Angie was stunned for a while. She didn''t expect that he would ask her such a question. After thinking it over, she adjusted her expression.

 Chapter 279 Perfect Match

    Angie raised her eyes, forced a very shy smile and said, "Yes, I have. But none of them was as good as you."

    She finally got a chance to choke this man.

    Richie raised his eyebrows in disbelief. He smiled and asked, "So you have broken up?"

    Although Angie really wanted to say that it had nothing to do with him, she finally held it back. She said indifferently, "Well, everyone has your shadow, I find that I can no longer lie to my true feelings."

    "Well, it''s a pity that I already have a wife." Richie lifted the cup of tea on the table. His eyes were full of tenderness, which startled the woman opposite.

    How was that possible? If they were really affectionate, how could he simply come over to have dinner with her?

    As far as she could remember, this man had refused all the invitations from the opposite sex in order not to make her jealous.

    If his wife were to be the apple of his eye, how could he agree to meet his ex-girlfriend?

    When Angie raised her head and was about to say something, the dishes the man opposite her ordered had also been served. He opened the chopsticks and took them out.

    Richie smiled and said, "I''ll bring her to have dinner with you one day in the future, only if you don''t mind."

    Angie twitched her mouth, "No, I don''t mind. It''s my honor."

    "I came here today not for other reasons, but because I don''t want you to disturb her life. After all, she can''t live without me. But you are different." Said Richie ironically.

    Angie took a sip of soup and tried to change the topic with a smile, but she couldn''t say a word. She clenched her hands in the sleeves and her nails fell into the palms of her hands. She was so painful that she didn''t feel anything.

    She put on a fake smile and said, "I''m really happy to see you so happy."

    Raising her hand slightly, she wanted to drink with him. She had ordered a bottle of Laffite 1982. Now she was pouring it into the

    or that person later, she didn''t forget it.

    She casually asked Debbie what she should prepare for that person on the Internet. Her enthusiasm was exceptionally high.

    "Consuela, you''ve finally found the right person for yourself. Let''s talk about it in detail tomorrow. Let''s meet at the cafe where we stayed last time. Then I''ll take you to buy something that Richie likes."

    Confused, Consuela asked, "Can I trust you?"

    Debbie retorted angrily, "What about love?"

    "Yes," answered Consuela.

    But Debbie didn''t come. She drank two glasses of milk, but the woman still didn''t come.

    When she was about to call that woman, she saw a couple coming in with the door pushed open. She immediately forgot what to do next.

    Her phone fell to the ground. Consuela blinked and felt a lump in her throat. She seemed to know the two persons who pushed the door open.

    The handsome man and the beautiful woman were a perfect match.

    When they entered the coffee shop, there was a moment of silence, perhaps because someone had already recognized their identities, or they were simply attracted by their appearance.

    To hide her embarrassment, Consuela lowered her head to pick up her phone. She typed a message with trembling fingers to Debbie.

    She wanted to leave first.

 Chapter 280 An Unexpected Encounter

    Debbie, however, was in a car on the highway. She honked her car and cursed the car in front of her. Then she saw Consuela''s message.

    "Why did you run away! The road ahead is not very crowded now. Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute."

    She hurriedly typed these words and a few more typos.

    Consuela didn''t fall off the table until she grasped the table cloth tightly. Someone beside her, who saw her pale face, immediately handed a piece of paper to her.

    "Are you okay?" Consuela heard the familiar voice, but she didn''t think too much and didn''t turn her head to look at the person.

    She just received the piece of paper and said, "Thank you."

    "It doesn''t matter." The one who handed her the paper replied in a low voice. Then the person looked aside following Consuela''s sight. When he saw what she was looking at, there was an obvious indication in his eyes.

    Consuela came back to her senses because her phone vibrated. She wanted to laugh at the sight of Debbie''s reply. She twitched the corners of her mouth, but she saw herself laugh awkwardly in the reflective metal of her phone.

    The smile on her face disappeared all of a sudden. She winked her eyes and texted that woman. "Nothing. I just don''t think I need to prepare a gift for him now."

    By that time, she would be able to skip his birthday party. In that case, she wouldn''t have to spend time on anything for him.

    However, the unwillingness in her heart was always so strong that she was almost out of control. She wanted to hold the steaming milk on the table and rushed to him to ask him what it meant.

    Didn''t he say that he would come back in two days? Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t turn off his phone just for her sake?

    She lowered her head and took a sip of the milk. ''You''re a liar, '' she thought.

    The man next to her passed her a piece of paper again, and said naturally, "Don''t be sad, there will be a forest waiting for you after losing a crooked tree.

    After he left, Consuela sipped the cold milk. She looked around the cafe, but she didn''t see Richie or Angie, who was smiling happily.

    Even as his wife, she could not deny that the two of them were really well matched.

    Moreover, Angie was more beautiful than she looked in the photo, and she was now plump and even she was thin now, she was just a little bit above average.

    Debbie got there a little later. She had a canvas bag on her back. As soon as she saw Consuela, she immediately sat down beside her. She felt extremely thirsty. She picked up the milk that Consuela hadn''t drunk up and drank it up in one gulp.

    After that, she raised her hand and wiped her mouth in a bold manner. Then she turned her head and looked at the woman who obviously didn''t pay attention to herself. She turned the woman''s head to her.

    She raised her voice and asked, "What happened to you, Consuela?"

    As soon as she opened her mouth, Consuela gestured her to stop talking. "Shh, keep your voice down."

    Debbie''s mouth was covered by Consuela, which made her confused and uncomfortable. Looking at the woman''s dim eyes, she could only obediently nodded.

    As soon as Consuela let go of her mouth, she was patted on the shoulder by someone. However, Debbie''s voice was not as loud as she had expected.

 Chapter 281 Misunderstand

    "Consuela, what are you doing?"

    "Don''t ask so many questions. Let''s go first."

    Consuela rolled her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t want to talk this topic any longer.

    However, Debbie wasn''t a smart person. She didn''t know what had caused Consuela to be depressed and perplexed.

    It was rare for her to be smart. She asked quietly, "have you seen anything?"

    The woman was about to leave with something in her hand. She paused slightly, and her eyelashes trembled. She didn''t say anything, and neither did she know what to say.

    "What the hell did you see, Consuela? You''ve been trying to torture yourself!" She turned Michelle''s head to her and forced her to look at her.

    She just couldn''t stand the fact that Consuela was so weak that anyone could bully her. She really wanted to get her back.

    However, Consuela had hidden a lot of things from others, and she wasn''t willing to tell anyone about those things.

    With a smile, Consuela pulled Debbie''s hand away and said in a low voice, "I''m really fine. Let''s go."

    The seat she was sitting now was a little secluded. As long as she didn''t speak very loudly, it was difficult for others to find her.

    But she didn''t know whether Richie and Angie had left or they chose a seat a little far away from them.

    She had a bad feeling. She pouted her lips and said unhappily, "if you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t go."

    No matter what Consuela said, Debbie was as composed as a statue. She just wanted to punch her. Judging from her reaction, she could tell that she was determined to teach her a lesson, but she didn''t think that it was a good timing to bring it up?

    However, she had no choice but to ask the waiter for a cup of cappuccino.

    She only hoped that Richie and Angie would leave as soon as possible. She didn''t want them to bump into each other.

    S

    heir trip, and that he would accompany her for a while before the trip ended.

    He thought over the consequences and agreed.

    Perhaps it was because he had been separated from her for the past three years that he had no feelings for her any more. However, the woman who could make him smile should be at home reading something at the moment.

    At the beginning, he had asked his men to go down the stairs and pick up a stack of books.

    Seeing the gentleness in that person''s eyes, Angie curved up her thin lips and chuckled, "Richie, it''s disrespectful to be absent-minded for a lady."

    The anger on her face dissipated quickly. It was all hidden in the smile, as if she was wearing a perfect mask and always with a graceful smile.

    "You left without a word and didn''t take me seriously back then. Why couldn''t you accept my distraction?" Richie said with a faint smile

    Angie choked, raised her lip and smiled. She was very good at using the knife and fork in her hand. As long as she thought that the steak that was being cut in her hand was his face, she felt much more relaxed.

    "You always bring up the things happened three years ago to me like this, which will make me misunderstand that you still love me."

 Chapter 282 Be Careful Next Time

    Suddenly, she saw the smile on Richie''s face. She was puzzled and asked, "Richie, what are you smiling at?"

    After saying that, she still raised her hand and pushed back her long hair in a feigned charming manner. Her smile was still bright, but was replaced by a lack of anger.

    She was smiling like a mask made of human skin, but the real expression on her face was mysterious.

    Richie answered smoothly. "I just want to tell you one thing, we have been in touch only three years ago, and now three years later, we are just strangers."

    He acted so heartless as if he really treated her as a stranger. Undoubtedly, it would make any woman with a strong character a little dissatisfied.

    Angie''s mouth twitched and said, "I thought our relationship was the most familiar strangers."

    After all, she had seen all his looks before, but he hadn''t implement it at the last step. It was a good deal for his current wife.

    But the man she educated became someone else''s without doing anything. Anyway, she was more or less unhappy.

    "Yes, you are right. After all, I am still your ex-boyfriend. But after knowing that I am married, Miss Angie still sticks to me like this. Is it against your conscience?" Richie raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. He didn''t look at her.

    Angie was a little angry. She was the one who had always been accompanying him, but she was also the one who had suffered. Now she really did not want to endure it any more.

    "Now that you don''t want to see me, let''s have the last drink and say goodbye." Angie said with a slight smile.

    Richie didn''t refuse her request. He lifted his glass and clinked it with her. There was pure white wine in the glass.

    Then he took a small sip. Angie drank it all in one go as if she was giving vent to her anger.

    "You will make me lose face." Angie drank to gather her courage, and looked coldly at the only slightly incomplete alcohol in Richie''s glass.

    Her eyes were

    now, you can''t change the past. I did all kinds of stupid things because of you."

    He lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were covered by some long hair. Before she could say anything, he continued, "But I''m very grateful to you now. Because of your leaving, I met the person who is more suitable for me."

    When he spoke of the woman, the cold smile that had been hanging on his face for a long time today started to fade little by little, and his eyes were as warm as the spring wind.

    Angie listened to the man''s tone turn from a kind of strong to warm from some kind of sadness. It took a long time to find her own voice. "It sounds that you love your wife very much."

    "Not only that," Richie answered confidently.

    Angie was in a daze for a while, and then managed to find her voice again. She supported herself with one hand on the table and stood up, wearing a pair of high heels with thick soles. The food was still not digested enough, and she was a little nauseated now.

    But she didn''t seem to have the mood to waste time on this man who only exasperated her.

    Angie took a step forward, "let''s go."

    Suddenly, she lost her balance and almost fell down. Fortunately, she grabbed a table aside with a sharp hand.

    "Watch out," came the gentle voice of the man beside her.

 Chapter 283 Do Not Look At Others Rudely

    What was the saddest thing?

    In Angie''s opinion, maybe it was something that should have belonged to her, but was occupied by someone else suddenly because she didn''t cherish it.

    When she tried to take it back by some means, it had already begun to have no attachment to her.

    Richie''s words began to mix with the woman he liked now.

    She felt so helpless. But luckily, she herself didn''t allow her to do so. She had to pretend to have no other choice.

    Being so virtuous, she almost wanted to throw up. But except for disguising herself, she didn''t know what else she could do now.

    Angie smiled awkwardly, "Okay, I will be careful."

    Richie would rather move his mouth than hold her. They were so close, he only needed to take a step.

    But he chose another way to refuse her. It could be said that he put her into complete despair. Every word from him could not compare with such a subtle movement, which made her feel sadder.

    Both of them walked out of the room unhappily.

    As they were about to leave, they bumped into Consuela and Debbie unfortunately.

    As they walked past the aisle, Debbie stared at Richie and Angie with her eyes wide open. She raised her hand in an attempt to say something, but her lips were quivering, unable to utter a single word.

    It was really because of the woman following behind Richie. With such an outstanding appearance, she was a beauty that could make the emperor angry.

    She was almost the same handsome as Richie. She just felt that Angie was a fascinating woman, especially her dark green eyes. It seemed that they were born with some kind of magic.

    However, Consuela''s face was very calm. It seemed that Richie had been assimilated by her, and his face was especially calm too. Angie looked at the two people blocking the aisle, and she was puzzled.

    There was nothing special between a pregnant woman and a short girl, but both of them had been unwilling to give in. Meanwhile, the exp

    smelled the alcohol in the air.

    Neither she nor Debbie had brought any wine with them. On their way back, she had prepared herself for this. She wanted Consuela not to be surprised when Baron came back.

    At that time, she nodded happily. She came here to look for protection, how could she be surprised by him coming here?

    But this time she finally knew that the reason why Baron was here was that they needed to act in some R-rated scenes.

    After drying her hair and smelling the alcohol, Consuela was about to say something, but then she was stopped by the two persons who were pressing themselves against the fridge and kissed. Consuela was so surprised that she couldn''t utter a single word.

    Consuela said in her mind, ''you can do whatever you want, but don''t look at me in the eye.'' she was about to leave when Baron suddenly turned around and looked down at Debbie.

    She asked in a soft voice, "How did you take her home?"

    Although his voice was very low, Consuela could hear him clearly as an outsider.

    She was too embarrassed to know where to go.

    However, just like a naughty cat, Debbie said, "What the hell are you talking about? This is my home and Consuela is my friend. I want to bring her back, so... Mmmph... "

    Consuela didn''t say anything more and turned around.

 Chapter 284 Her Location

    As she was about to leave the room, Baron gave her a vague compliment. "Your friend''s brain is very good."

    Debbie was irritated and said, "you don''t have to tell me."

    However, she thought for a while and said with a half smile, "not long ago, you called her sister-in-law. Why not call her sister-in-law now?"

    Was it possible that she had some conflicts with Richie? That would be better. Then he wouldn''t have scruples about that man. He didn''t bother to help Consuela now.

    Baron lowered his head and put it on Debbie''s forehead, coaxing her in a soft voice, "I don''t want to call her a name she doesn''t want to admit."

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be such a considerate person."

    He lowered his head and kissed her lips again, and then he continued, "it''s too much to be discovered."

    Behind them, Consuela could only feel envious. She shook her head and went into the room that Debbie pointed to for her. It was very clean and there was no sign of any outsider entering.

    If a man could tolerate not to touch the lover who lived with him day and night, he should be very respectful and loving her.

    Debbie should be very lucky to meet him, much more fortunate than she actually was.

    When he was in the cafe, Richie was wandering on the street, and Angie followed him in high heels. She kept talking to him to distract his attention.

    However, it was useless. The only thing she could do was to watch the man walking on, with a worried expression on his face.

    "Richie, is that your wife?" Angie looked at him and asked softly. She lowered her eyes so that no one could see the ferocity in her eyes.

    He had a child!

    "I think we''d better not see each other again. I don''t like to see each other''s face." He pulled his tie and looked at the woman who was smiling at him.

    The smile on Angie''s face was frozen for a while, and then she pretended to be fine and moved two steps forward. "I feel

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    How could she not care about it? Even if they had no affection foundation, he was still her husband. She just felt disappointed to see him flirting with his ex-girlfriend in public.

    "Consuela has been too embarrassed to ask him. Then I''ll ask him." Debbie said rightfully. In fact, she wanted to know his reaction.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela calmed herself down a bit and replied, "Don''t bother. I..."

    "I didn''t tell Richie your location." He just received money from him and told him how to get there.

    When Richie found him, he didn''t look distracted, but his IQ was not online. Tim followed him, looking miserable.

    After he came straight to the reason why he behaved humbly, Baron raised his eyebrows, and a few plans had already been made in mind. He said, "It doesn''t matter to tell you that the location of my sister-in-law, but I should be paid as a reward for doing this."

    "Whatever you want. I don''t care," Richie said without blinking.

    Since it was rare for Richie to be so generous, don''t blame him for being inhuman. Baron rubbed his chin and nodded with a considerate smile.

    "I have to take half a month''s leave. I''m kind of short of money recently, so I haven''t got the time to buy the cruise ship..." Baron coughed and felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 285 Be Enlightened

    Richie, sitting on a sofa, lowered his eyes, did not feel excited at all. He just nodded slightly and said, "Later, you will go to the finance department to write a check, and the vacation will be settled for you tomorrow."

    It seemed that he didn''t expect that Richie would be so generous. With his eyes widened, Baron nodded with satisfaction.

    "I''m not used to seeing you suddenly become so righteous."

    The man standing behind Richie felt heartbroken. A cruise ship must be expensive. How could he just give it out so easily?

    "If I haven''t reconciled with your sister-in-law, you must pay double." Richie suddenly looked up and laughed sinisterly.

    Instead of being scared by him, Baron just smiled faintly. He thought it was a dream to have it back.

    After that deal, he went straight back to the rented house, and now he was discussing the gains and losses with both sides, like an experienced man.

    "If you keep staying with Richie like this, you will get yourself into trouble. You''d better go back home as soon as possible and find a way to get rid of other woman so that you can take over everything."

    Noticing the paleness on the woman''s face, Debbie became obstinate and decided to stand on the side of Baron.

    "Consuela, don''t you have a little bit of fighting spirit?"

    Consuela put down her chopsticks and stared straight at his brown eyes. "You are exposing my location."

    It was a brief statement.

    Baron raised his eyebrows, but he did not deny it. Debbie was unable to see what was going on. She suddenly figured it out, turned her head and looked at Baron. "You bastard, traitor for wealth!"

    Her hand was trying to twist his neck, but was easily captured on the halfway. "Do you want to hold a candle to the devil?"

    After a moment of silence, Debbie turned her head around and decided to comfort her, "Consuela, you can stay determined this time."

    Debbie took up the chopsticks again and was about to pick up food for them. She twitched her eyes a

    e, the man was of the same character.

    At night, Debbie jumped onto the bed of her bedroom with a human sized doll and cross legged took a look at the woman sitting at the computer desk with a mouse without any intention.

    "Consuela, are you going to throw in the towel?"

    Just then, a voice from Debbie broke the silence. Then, Consuela clicked on the website.

    She had no choice but to leave there quickly. Then she turned around to look at Debbie. She moved her thin lips and wanted to say something, but the last sentence was mixed into a long sigh.

    Then the doll was thrown out of her arms. With one of her hands supporting her waist, she stood up and flicked on Consuela''s head. Luckily, it wasn''t hit hard, and Consuela let out a cry.

    "Debbie, what are you doing?"

    Debbie replied calmly, "I just wanted to see if I could give you some insight. But it didn''t seem to work."

    "Screw you!" Consuela rubbed her forehead and her face was full of helplessness. Perhaps it was because that as a pregnant woman herself, it was easy for her to get sentimental.

    She cupped her face with hands and looked at Debbie, "What do you think can I get if I ask for a divorce now?"

    "What the hell? Have I dredged your brain by wielding my fingers? You are so enlightened and think of divorce."

    Debbie was delighted.

 Chapter 286 What A Coincidence

    As the incandescent lamp was on in the bedroom, the harsh light of the lamp pierced through Consuela''s head. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.

    "If we get divorced, what about our baby?"

    Debbie looked down at Consuela''s swollen belly. Suddenly she lifted her hand, lifted up her thin pajamas and pressed her lips on Consuela''s belly.

    "Baby, your mother loves you so much, but she can''t kiss you now. And she is worried about your belonging."

    "I have a question for you. If you think it is not feasible, you can kick your mother''s belly. If you think it is feasible, just be quiet. I also love you very much." After saying that, she lowered her head and kissed Consuela''s belly again.

    The solemn expression on her face made her feel warm. Although Debbie wasn''t a reliable person, she was a tough girl who would give her a sense of toughness.

    It seemed that all the cloudy days could clear up the clouds and turned into the blue sky beside the clouds.

    She didn''t move her eyes. She watched as Debbie put her nightgown down and pressed her ear against her belly.

    Although she wanted to say that the child was now completely unconscious and unable to think, how could she be so hasty?

    As if Debbie could hear Consuela''s heartbeat, she smiled and said, "Consuela, do you believe in fate?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless Yes, I believe it."

    If she didn''t believe it, she would never put up with it. In her eyes, she always felt that she was the other woman.

    She stepped into the relationship between Richie and Angie. Although there was a distance of three years between them.

    When she had seen them standing together in the cafe, she had thought that they were a perfect match.

    While when she stood beside Richie, as if she was always in a weak position, and was like a servant with him.

    After a short m

    other, as if they were watching a free monkey show from the zoo.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Embarrassed, she turned around and replied, "What do you want to say? I am all ears. Tell me all the details now."

    But the man behind her remained silent.

    The moment she raised her head, she saw the blood on the man''s eye. She wanted to shake his hand off immediately. Her fierce movement made him want to hit her hard.

    "Don''t move." Then, Richie lifted his hand, kissed her on the lips. They were separated by a cart, and her bulging abdomen.

    Ignoring others as air, they kissed passionately in the food area.

    "Well... Let go of me... " She tried to push him away.

    Suddenly, she heard a giggle of Richie, and he slowly stepped back. His lips were as bright as blood. Looking at the affectionate look on the other side of the cart, Consuela felt a dull pain in her head.

    Consuela raised her hand to wipe her wet lips. She lowered her head and said in a cold voice, "If you don''t have anything else to talk to me, I have to go now."

    Looking at his wife who looked wronged, Richie really wanted to tease her. But when he thought of what he had done, he resisted the impulse.

    "I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 287 Coward

    He finally let go of her. Consuela heaved a sigh and put her hands on the cart again. He had something to tell her, but she suddenly didn''t want to listen to him anymore.

    Consuela''s seductive eyes met Richie''s deep coloured eyes. She suddenly came to herself and concealed all her expressions.

    Although she seemed to be easy-going now, she still didn''t want to be too close to this man.

    Angie was like a thorn in her heart. She could no longer communicate with this man well. Now she just wanted to find an excuse to leave.

    Richie looked around and smiled, "The supermarket isn''t a good place for people to exchange ideas. How about we talk in another place?"

    The corners of Consuela''s eyes twitched. She pushed the shopping cart forward and said, "I think the supermarket is a good place. Let''s just talk here."

    £×ell, another place? If so, she would have to be subdued at once. Judging from his eyes, she knew that she could not agree him easily.

    Unable to make a response, the man simply furrowed his brows as he noticed the stern look on her face.

    "How have you been these days?"

    "Not bad."

    Everything went well without his involvement.

    However, when she went to the nearby hospital for a general check-up, the doctor looked at her with a strange expression in his eyes.

    "Consuela, I..."

    "If you don''t want to explain, just go. I''m so annoyed to see you."

    Consuela said in a calm voice as she put a bottle of body wash into the cart with more strength. She was unfriendly to the man.

    "Why did you buy so many things?" When he saw the necessities in the cart, his face changed slightly.

    He wanted to push the cart for her but was refused directly.

    There was a hint of provocation in her eyes. "I''ll stayed here for a long time, so I have to buy something," she added.

    "Consuela, aren''t you going home?"

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela retorted aggressively, "You''re such an annoying man. Why do I go back there?

    om. He was so scared that he almost broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Oh, thank you. I just want to sweep the living room."

    Consuela waved her hand, rolled up her sleeves, and watched the man sweep the floor quickly. There was a dash of surprise in her eyes.

    As a man with high social status, he was very accustomed to cleaning, which was not in keeping with the temperament he showed before.

    After he cleaned the floor and put the things they bought into the fridge in different ways, and cleaned every place that should be cleaned, Consuela went back to the villa with him.

    There was no reason to enslave this man again.

    When she sat in the silver grey sports car, she remembered that she should call Debbie to inform her. When she turned on her phone, the phone was completely stuck.

    Urgent calls and unread messages flooded towards the screen Consuela''s hand trembled with her phone in her hand.

    Pursing her lips, she looked at the man on the driver''s seat and the light in her eyes dimmed.

    Whatever he did, it was his fault. She shouldn''t have made the compromise.

    Or, she was afraid of something.

    ''Consuela, you are such a coward. Even in this situation, you still don''t have the guts to lose your temper!''

    Holding the phone between her fingers, Consuela thought to herself.

 Chapter 288 Making A Concession

    When they got back to the villa, the first thing Miranda did was to lean over and hug Consuela. She had lost a lot of weight because of Consuela''s long absence. After that, she put on a long face.

    "Mrs. Richie, you are finally back."

    If Mrs. Richie didn''t come back soon, she would be scared to death by the strange attitude of Mr. Richie.

    After Consuela left the villa, Richie let her keep the squirrel. He threatened her that if it lost some weight, she wouldn''t be able to gain weight.

    But after being scared, the squirrel became fatter. On the contrary, she lost a few pounds. Obviously, she became thinner.

    Looking at the girl up and down carefully, Consuela smiled and said, "Miranda, how long have you stayed up? You have severe dark circles under your eyes."

    When Miranda was struggling to pour out her woes, Richie, who had just parked the car, came over with a small cough. "What are you talking about?" he asked.

    "Let''s go and see the squirrel. I haven''t seen it for a few days. I miss it so much." Ignoring the man''s sarcastic comments, Consuela raised her hand and took Miranda''s hand.

    She was Mrs. Richie, so she could be willful, but Miranda did not dare. She could only greet Richie bravely, "Hello, Mr. Richie."

    "Well, didn''t you hear what Mrs. Richie has said?" You just do as she says. "

    She didn''t need to worry about him.

    Shocked by the lukewarm response, Miranda gripped the fist and walked to the side of Consuela. Mr. Richie''s face was really not good, she''d better stay with the approachable lady, Mrs. Richie.

    At least she wouldn''t get hurt.

    Maybe it was because of the expression on Richie''s face that made Consuela feel pleasant. She patted on Miranda''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. Men always have a few days in a month."

    "What?"

    The squirrel was not thin. It was carefully taken care of by someone. There was a wooden cage in it and it could be used to run.

    Consuela teased the small animal with some food.

    Standing

    s grabbing it, so it accidentally bit his finger with its teeth.

    It was so ferocious that it wasn''t willing to let go of the mouth. He frowned, but he didn''t say anything. It was Consuela who helped him get his hand out of the squirrel''s mouth.

    "Don''t try to play the trick of hurting yourself to make me forgive you." There was not a trace of tenderness in her voice.

    All of a sudden, a smile broke on his face. His arched brows and eyes brightened. "I know you won''t feel sorry for me," he said.

    Consuela pursed her lips and didn''t respond. Her every move was seen by Richie.

    If he had known this, he would have played the trick of hurting himself.

    At dinner time, Wendy came.

    Consuela sat at the dining table with a pair of chopsticks in front of her, while Richie was doing something slowly in the bedroom.

    So she ran into Mrs. Ye and said, "mother."

    When the old woman was about to speak, Consuela reacted quickly. "Miranda, go to add a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. And tell the cook to prepare some more dishes for Mrs. Ye."

    There was no sign of age in Wendy''s eyes, but there was still a slight trace of exhaustion in them that could not be hidden. She raised her hand to stop Miranda from leaving.

    "Don''t bother. Another bowl and a pair of chopsticks are enough. I''ll eat with you."

 Chapter 289 Angie Came Back

    The two women sitting at the long table had an odd atmosphere before Richie went downstairs.

    "Consuela, I think you might have misunderstood Richie,"

    Was that a misunderstanding? Consuela didn''t think there was any misunderstanding between them.

    He used to lie to her the date he had come back from abroad. But she happened to see him tryst with his ex-girlfriend in a cafe. What a big misunderstanding!

    She said, "If mother says it''s a misunderstanding, then it''s just a misunderstanding."

    However, Consuela didn''t seem to try to fight against them. She looked the most harmless, but also the most dangerous.

    Because no one knew when she would blow up the resentment gathered in her heart.

    If that happened, who could bear the consequences?

    "Consuela, I want to say something that you might not like to listen to. Now that you have already married Richie, you should understand his difficulties more. Many things are not as real as what you see with your eyes."

    Because what she saw was only a passerby, not taking a panoramic view of the whole scene, it was easy for her to have a serious deviation on the opinions of things.

    She always had excessive trust in her son.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela said, "Mom, I know you''re in favor of him. I''m also in favor of my intuition and eyes."

    Looking at the woman in front of her, who was determined not to forgive Richie, Wendy pressed her lips and shook her head, not knowing what to say.

    "Consuela, listen to me. I don''t mean to let your relationship get worse,"

    Both of them felt so sad when they quarreled.

    "I''m sorry, mom. I was too extreme just now." Consuela lowered her head and sighed resignedly. She wasn''t aggressive anymore.

    Now she realized that no matter what happened, everyone would try their best to make her forgive Richie.

    "Mom, what would you do if you saw dad''s ex-girlfriend having dinner with him and he lied to you that he was at work?"

    Wendy was suffocated for a moment and could say nothing. Sh

    bowl, Consuela was in a fret. With a faint smile, she said, "Thank you."

    She put all the dishes into the little bowl with soup, and she didn''t touch the dishes until she left the dining table.

    The other two persons sitting at the table looked very good. They looked up at each other, and at last there was nothing but helplessness in their eyes.

    In fact, Wendy really felt that his son was going too far this time. He had his wife and child and was not a child anymore, but he still drank coffee with his ex-girlfriend.

    At this time, she did not know who his ex-girlfriend was. She just thought it was some unknown star or model.

    She had managed to get the information of Richie and Consuela because he had been drunk. Otherwise, her son would not have told her anything.

    After dinner, Consuela refused them to go with her. She went for a walk alone in the garden.

    Watching the receding figure of Consuela, Richie said to Miranda who was standing beside him, "Go and bring a coat to Mrs. Richie."

    If he went there, the woman might not be willing to accept it.

    Wendy looked at her slightly aggrieved son, and said with a smile, "What have you done to deserve this?"

    Without saying a word, he just watched Consuela''s figure from his sight. After a while, his lips trembled as he opened his mouth, "Angie came back."

 Chapter 290 Find A Companion For The Squirrel

    The name of Angie was like a curse. For a long time, no one spoke.

    Richie was somewhat absent-minded when he saw the direction of her leaving, while Wendy was reminiscing. The name "Angie" seemed to have been something that no one had ever mentioned for a few years.

    But now she felt a little frightened as she heard the name.

    After a while, Wendy patted the man''s shoulder and said, "Richie, Consuela is a good girl. Don''t be silly to do such a thing.

    Does she know your experience in a relationship with Angie three years ago?"

    She knew the girl named Angie who tortured him, a proud man, into such an awful situation.

    Richie''s face darkened. He turned his head and didn''t look to the direction. He nodded and didn''t speak again.

    He knew that Consuela was a good girl and he couldn''t afford to let her down.

    She wouldn''t have come here if she hadn''t been a good girl.

    "Mom, what did you say to her?" As he said, he rubbed his forehead and looked at Wendy, feeling a little remorseful.

    "I was too old and stupid to ask Consuela to forgive you," Wendy paused, "Hurry up. Don''t make yourself too uncomfortable."

    She had seen how much her son loved Angie and how much she meant to him. But now, he didn''t love her anymore.

    Richie lowered his head and accepted a fact, "No. she won''t be happy if I go there."

    When Rose saw his gloomy face, she suddenly laughed out. "What do you mean by this?"

    He was confused why the elder smiled at his misfortune. After all, they were lovers now?

    "I''m just gratified. You should know your heart better than anyone else.

    I hope you won''t let your mind wander in the past and make the decision that you will regret for the rest of your life."

    "I know." He knew his heart was beating more quickly for Consuela.

    About Angie, he just couldn''t put her down. He wanted to know why she gave up on him and chose to leave.

    "M

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    I asked you to bring it back."

    Miranda was in a lot of spirit in a moment. She nodded to leave with the little squirrel in her arms. However, the man behind opened his mouth slowly and said, "Don''t report to Mrs. Richie."

    He didn''t want his wife to know that he was so narrow-minded.

    The memories were terminated. Consuela nodded her head and said, "I hope we can do it as soon as possible. I think it is very lonely."

    After eating, it was sleeping and after sleeping, it was eating again. Such a life was boring. It might want a little companion to be with too.

    "I wonder how happy you were when you were not locked in the cage."

    Said Consuela to the little squirrel in excitement. She was casting pearls before swine. The latter stared at her without blinking its eyes, relishing the food that Miranda offered.

    "This little animal was greedy for food. When Mrs. Richie left, it couldn''t restrain itself at all. Later, I put some food in the dishes, and then it was obedient."

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She couldn''t compare with the food.

    "We need to find a companion for it as soon as possible. It''s too lazy to manage it."

    Richie had lied to her that the squirrel had lost a lot of weight, but she now only felt it much fatter.

 Chapter 291 The One Who Would Give Birth To The Child For Him

    It seemed that it lived a better life than her.

    Resting her hands on the table, Consuela lowered her head to look at the cage in front of her, and then raised her hand to open the cage for it. "Aren''t you going to run?" she asked.

    Even if she opened the door of the cage for the squirrel, it was just holding the nuts blankly, moved his ear, and turned around leisurely.

    Consuela''s eyes were fixed on its fur. She stretched out her hand to smooth the fur. Noticing that Consuela was in a good mood, Miranda said in a peaceful voice, "No matter what kind of thing is locked up for a long time, it will get used to it and be dependent on it."

    Moreover, the life here was much better than that when it was drifting from place to place. Of course, it would not want to leave.

    "It feels so good to depend on it."

    In that case, she had been unwilling to forgive Richie. Was it because she had seen through his personality and knew what kind of person he was that she was unwilling to listen to what people close to him said?

    When Debbie received her message, she was eating a piece of bread, but it hadn''t been eaten yet. The bread with cream on it didn''t taste delicious, but she finally ate the soft bread.

    "Consuela! Why do you have to give up so easily! ! ! I look down on you! ! !"

    The man sitting not far from her was trying on makeup. He and the makeup artist were talking some professional questions. Instead of disturbing the two people who shared the same goal, she only sent a message.

    The exclamation marks in her mind were enough to show her shock and disapproval.

    Now that Consuela had come back to Richie''s villa, did she want to forgive him?!

    After sending the message for a long time, she got a reply from the other end of the line, saying that she dared not refuse to Richie''s mother.

    Debbie snorted, "You needn''t be afraid of anything. You will lead a happy life because of the child. Do you understand?"! !

    Resting her chin on her hand,

    retting what she had said.

    Richie comforted her, "Mom, don''t worry. She is not a person who likes to complain everyone. Maybe she has forgotten what you just said."

    But it was useless to say so. Wendy got to know that Richie was going to the company and got on his car by the way. She was ready to go back to the Ye''s house.

    Sitting in the limo, Wendy was always the type of woman who thought of a lot of things. She looked at her son who was putting up a rack and writing pen in the opposite side, calculating what he was thinking about.

    Wendy asked, "Is Angie in your company or somewhere else?"

    There was a moment of silence. Then he slowly raised his head, but he didn''t give a clear answer. He just snorted and said, "What? Mom, are you interested in this?"

    She would mind it if it had become an extramarital affair or an office romance.

    "What do you mean? Do you acquiesce it?"

    "No." Angie didn''t take any position in his company, and he didn''t want her to go crazy either.

    He had hesitated for a moment before he saw Angie, but the moment he saw Angie, and then he saw Consuela''s face go pale.

    He knew that between his wife and that woman, he had chosen the woman who was willing to give birth to a baby for him.

    He felt sorry for Consuela, but he seemed to have done something wrong.

 Chapter 292 Talk About Work With The Beauty

    Richie was a conceited man, but at this moment, he knew clearly that he had made a mistake.

    The only thing he didn''t know was why Consuela had refused to trust him.

    Suddenly, he found it difficult to deal with the work. He pinched his eyebrows and looked up at the woman sitting opposite him.

    Wendy asked with concern, "What''s wrong? What kind of problem did you encounter? "

    She had put too much energy on this son, and finally, he lived up to her expectations and became a person like this.

    His character was a little bit tricky, unlike hers or his father''s, which was probably because his genes were mutated.

    "Mom, I just want to ask you that what you had done to make the two of us, who were getting well along with each other not long ago, suddenly... She didn''t trust me?"

    He squeezed the last few words out of his teeth, but it was too much for him to bear.

    Looking at the man''s eager for more information, Wendy complained in her heart. How could she answer it? But she could not bear to let him down when she saw the strong desire for information in the eyes of Richie.

    So she gathered her thoughts and prepared to talk nonsense.

    "There are many ways to make people lose trust. But the reason why you were still in a good relationship with her a few minutes ago must be that she was not good to you before."

    As soon as she finished her words, she could only see that Richie''s face was getting darker and darker, and his signature pen in his hand was in great danger.

    Richie felt his throat itchy, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Is there any other answers?"

    "What''s more, that person gave up loving you before, and now she encountered more serious grievances."

    As she said this, she felt like she was grabbing some salt and pressed it down her son''s wound.

    Richie''s face was originally black, but now it was a little pale, as if he had suffered a great injustice, which made her feel distressed.

    The sudden showing of weakness or deep sorrow of the man who never gave his weakne

    also want you to see a totally different me."

    Right at this moment, the man picked up the menu on the table and the waitress came to serve.

    Maybe there was a man like this in the world. He was so outstanding that no one dared to see him when she met him.

    She was afraid of blasphemy in her eyes, and also of the man''s displeasure.

    After a while, the waitress finished writing the menu with concern. When she left the room, she looked at the man''s profile for a few seconds.

    All of a sudden, she sighed. Originally, she felt that the woman sitting inside the room earlier could be described as a gorgeous painting, and had become a world of beauty. However, she suddenly felt that this man was more outstanding than the woman.

    He didn''t know whether he ignored her words on purpose or just felt that there was no important meaning in her words.

    Angie blushed and lowered her head. A ferocious expression appeared in her eyes and turned into a smile when nobody noticed it.

    ''Humph, one day, I will conquer this man thoroughly from my body to my heart.''

    After ordering, the man rotated the turntable and filled his glass with wine. He looked at the red liquid casually.

    He asked slowly, "Is there any progress in the matter I gave you?"

    She didn''t like to be pulled forward to discuss work when she was dressed up like this.

 Chapter 293 Be Drawn To Her

    But the man in front of her was apparently a man who didn''t know what romance meant. It seemed that all his attention was on the completion of the task.

    The man bowed his head and took a sip of the wine. Then with a smile, he turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter? Is it not going well? Are you embarrassed to tell me?"

    His eyes were laughing, but not completely integrated into the brown. His smile was too superficial.

    "It is indeed difficult." Angie lowered her head and answered indifferently. At this time, the dishes were just served on the table. She smiled and said, "This restaurant is the place where I have recently found to offer the delicious food fastest."

    "Well, the dishes are not coarse and crude. They are indeed good." The man praised while looking up at the waitress serving the dishes.

    All of a sudden, the topic was changed. Angie made a helpless gesture in the bottom of her heart.

    In fact, she never understood why this man sent her to destroy other people''s feelings and rekindle the old love of Richie for her.

    She thought for a long time but still didn''t get an answer. And if she started to ask this man, he would only give her a vague answer.

    It was always a secret and she couldn''t get the gist in any way.

    "Take your time since it''s difficult." Suddenly, the man broke the silence. He looked so elegant and decent that no one would consider him as an evil person who was trying to separate a couple.

    Angie''s hand trembled, and the soup in the bowl splashed on her white hand, leaving many red marks.

    The man raised his hand and handed her a few paper towels. His eyes were calm. "Why are you so careless?"

    It seemed that he was simply worried about her. With this idea, Angie slightly licked her lips and smiled. ''Huh, stop dreaming.''

    A black hearted man like him would never worry about her. What he was worried about was only the progress point of her task.

    If he felt sorry for someone, it was really the sun comes out from

    a carefree and comfortable life, her own life was not said to be the same.

    The man nodded with satisfaction. "Then let his wife and him be separated."

    Angie smiled and didn''t want to say anything more.

    Richie stayed up late in the company until the early morning. Tim really couldn''t stand the man who only told people what to do, so he quickly sent Richie back to the villa.

    He was willing to do his work.

    When he returned to the villa, he found that the light in the master bedroom was dim, and everywhere he needed to go was bright.

    All of a sudden, his heart sank.

    He tiptoed into the bedroom without turning on the light. By memory, he fumbled to the bedside and found that the curtain was closed.

    He sat on the king sized bed and stretched out his hand and fumbled gently. The first thing he felt was Consuela''s long hair, which was not willing to be cut short. Then he fumbled along the hair and touched Consuela''s face.

    Her soft lips, deep frowned eyebrows and beautiful nose were what he remembered, and he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her on the lips.

    But he suddenly stopped when he thought of something.

    Richie was never the kind of person who would mistreat himself and would do whatever he wanted. He had never been controlled by others, but now he changed a little because of her.

 Chapter 294 Bickering (1)

    His fingers slid along her lips softly as if he had exhausted all his energy. His eyes were as dark as the night.

    He only dared to touch Consuela at this time.

    He smiled wryly. Consuela had stayed alert when she was awake.

    When he approached her, she looked as if she had met a pack of wolves or leopards. She just wanted to run away fiercely, but she didn''t expect that in fact, what he wanted was nothing more than peace between them.

    But now, how could it be possible?

    As he was in a trance, his hands moved harder. The woman groaned uncomfortably in bed, and it was not until then that Richie came to his senses.

    She smiled resignedly and tried to pull her fingers back. But as if she had noticed it, she opened her mouth and held one of his fingers. The man was surprised and didn''t know what she was trying to do.

    Richie felt piercing pain in his arm. If it weren''t for his thick skin, he would have been badly mutilated. She bit him as hard as she could, without mercy.

    He stretched out the other hand and pinched the woman''s jaw to take his finger out of her mouth. The room was too quiet.

    The moon was brought in by the wind from the gap of the open curtains.

    Richie turned around and found that Consuela''s face was red with moonlight.

    "Even in your dream, you still want to bully me."

    Impatiently, Consuela shook off his hand and rolled over. "Umm..."

    "What can I do with you?" Seeing that he could not sleep well, Richie rubbed the person who was going to have a spasm again.

    And tucked her in the quilt.

    After the woman fell asleep soundly, he still didn''t have any sleep. Although he had worked for a long time in the day, till now, all his weariness had been erased inexplicably.

    What he could feel was only melancholy.

    "For a long time, I have never thought of hurting you."

    Now he was kind of regretful.

    He should not have dinner with a sp

    said in a clear but noble voice, "This is our home."

    Consuela didn''t feel uncomfortable when she was walking on the cobblestone.

    As she lowered her head and looked at their fingers interlocked, she wanted to say something, but being stared at by the person next to her, she became expressionless again.

    In fact, his behavior was somewhat out of the line.

    "I remember that we were in a cold war. I saw Mrs.Ye before. And the squirrel in your villa seemed to be well taken care of. I don''t have any reason to stay here."

    After a pause, she said with a smile, "I don''t want to hold your hand either."

    Her clear and melodious laughter made him feel dazzling and confused, and it also made Richie feel a little sad all of a sudden.

    "As a matter of fact, I tried my best to shorten my last work abroad. In fact, I wanted to give you a surprise."

    But he didn''t know why his surprise suddenly became frightening and he felt bad all the time.

    Said Richie in a low voice, and his bangs slightly covered one side of his charming eyes.

    It was hard to tell what he was thinking about.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t think I have the courage to face the surprise."

    Upon hearing Richie''s explanation, Consuela became more furious, her eyes sparkling with rage.

 Chapter 295 Bickering (2)

    They broke up in discord again.

    After visiting the little squirrel, Consuela came back to the villa. There was a loud noise across the long corridor, and it seemed to be a quarrel between a man and a woman.

    And the woman''s voice was a little familiar. It was not until she approached that she suddenly remembered that the woman was Cassie!

    When she appeared in the living room, the quarrel between them had come to an end and the maid was lowering her head, cleaning up the mess on the ground.

    A hint of sadness flashed in Cassie''s eyes while she was holding a glass of water. But soon it was replaced by anger.

    They were talking about her as she walked into the living room. Raising her eyebrows, she asked curiously, "What are you doing here?"

    The three were shocked. Richie stood up from the sofa with his back to her, and then smiled, "You go back to the bedroom first."

    The heroine of their discussion didn''t seem to be supposed to be there.

    Raising her chin, Consuela said arrogantly like him, "I''m sorry. I won''t do that."

    Cassie suddenly burst into laughter, while Tim standing next to her had the same expression as Richie. They were both in black.

    "What''s wrong? Can''t I have it?"

    If she was forced to leave, she didn''t know whether they were talking about how to deal with her.

    With a mischievous smile, he stood up and loosened his tie. "No, don''t be afraid," he said.

    She did not understand the meaning of that smile until late.

    The reason why they three quarreled in the living room was so lame. It was just that Richie didn''t want to take the medicine when he was ill.

    "Actually, it''s none of my business whether you take the medicine or not, but Tim came to bother me every day. Can''t you do something good for me?"

    Cassie felt a little tired. Why couldn''t he take away the medicine and then throw it away each day?

    However, in the eyes of the others, Richie had always been lax about things other than work. He would not take away the medicine.

    Standing next to the

    end he still failed.

    "Hey, your wife won''t persuade you..."

    Cassie was gloating. She was thinking that Consuela wouldn''t care what he was going to do next.

    "Fine, if she don''t want to talk me into it, I won''t take the medicine. Both of you, stop it. It''s so annoying." His lips were pale, and his voice was low.

    The two people standing in front of him looked very confused. What kind of ending would they get if they beat this man to death!

    Although Consuela was in a bad mood, she didn''t want to cause any trouble for him.

    She cleared her throat and asked under his bright eyes, "What''s wrong with him? He needs you... You got so furious?"

    Tim didn''t answer the question at all. Cassie didn''t expect him to answer her question. She rolled her eyes and said, "He had suffered a relapse."

    He took the medicine every year. Suddenly this man told her that he wanted to stop taking the medicine, but his body wouldn''t allow it.

    He was not in a good condition these days. It was not a severe disease, but it needed to be suppressed.

    Before Consuela asked him about his disease, he opened his mouth first. "It has been cured for years, and it hasn''t completely cured. What''s the use of taking the medicine?"

    And in order to revenge him, Cassie specially prescribed the Chinese medicine. The smell of it made him want to escape.

 Chapter 296 A Warning (1)

    She knew how serious his relapse was, though he was tall and strong. If she hadn''t seen him faint before, she wouldn''t have been terrified!

    But he liked to flaunt his superiority.

    "Why don''t you want to take the medicine?"

    "It''s uncomfortable."

    "¡­¡­" It was much better than when he was suffering from the disease. She really wanted to beat this unreasonable man.

    The man and the woman, who were listening to their conversation, broke out in a cold sweat on their foreheads.

    "It has been a long time since you took care of the company yourself. I am always there to help you." Tim said with a cold face.

    People who didn''t know him would think that his boss had lost his soul.

    "That''s a problem." The man nodded at him in a sincere manner, holding his chin. Then he patted on his shoulder, as if to comfort him.

    "I trust you, Tim. Let go and do it!"

    Tim''s face turned deathly pale. He let go and do it, while the man was enjoying himself with his woman outside. What could he do?

    He didn''t feel reconciled.

    With a twitch of her mouth, Cassie leaned over to Consuela and whispered in her ear, "You don''t want to see this man, do you?"

    Consuela nodded. She didn''t like to stay with a man like him all the time.

    Cassie''s eyes lit up when she heard that. She smiled and said, "After he recovers, you can see him less and let him make money in the company."

    "That''s a good idea." Consuela''s eyes lit up with excitement.

    Although it was obvious that she was suspicious of pushing this man away, she really had no patience to get along with him recently.

    Besides, she noticed that Richie had changed a lot. He shouldn''t have been so humble.

    The three of them tried to persuade Richie. In the end, the man with a faint smile on his face only smiled at Consuela, and then nodded in agreement.

    He was willing to put the risk for her. After all, there would be many changes in the relationship between them, if

    he new or old handwriting on the bookshelf were soaked in the warm sunshine.

    "Tell me, what do you think I should do to Angie now?" said Richie, who leaned back against the chair with a bright smile.

    His gesture was so exaggerated and tempting that anyone who saw him would feel full of longing, especially for Tim, who had to clean up the mess for him day and night.

    He was so jealous that his eyes turned red. He couldn''t have a good rest since he had to take care of the company. But the boss always fooled his wife around.

    Richie was not the man he used to be.

    It was said that the boss was fixed and the employees were mobile.

    "What''s wrong with you? Are you dumb? Find yourself a seat. "

    Looking at the frozen Tim, Richie raised his eyebrows with displeasure. When he finished, the person who should have stayed, quickly sat down.

    The speed was so fast that he almost poked the pen in his hand into his forehead.

    "Richie, I saw Consuela." Sitting next to the window, he tilted his head a little and saw that there were two women, Consuela and Cassie.

    The two were very close to each other and they said something. The two of them were smiling gorgeously. The maid beside them looked anxious.

    "Do you want to come here to have a look? Consuela laughed happily."

 Chapter 297 A Warning (2)

    After hesitating for a while, Richie finally chose to ignore this topic. He could not help but look at the window over there.

    Tim felt extremely strange about his abnormal appearance.

    He turned to look at Richie. He frowned, wondering what he was thinking about. "What''s wrong with you, Richie?"

    His temper was really giving people an irony. It seemed that no matter what he said today, Richie was either in a half smile or in silence.

    He couldn''t help wondering if he had owed him hundreds of millions of money.

    With a bitter smile, he explained, "No, thanks. She won''t be happy if she finds that I see her."

    His voice was as calm as usual, but when others looked at him carefully, they would find the sadness in his tone. Suddenly, it seemed that he was unwilling to show his embarrassing situation, so he turned slightly.

    "¡­¡­ But I don''t think she could see us." After hesitating for a while, Tim looked at the man''s melancholy face and decided to speak.

    He had thought that he would make the man angry for a while, but unexpectedly, Richie only said indifferently, "My eyes are too hot, so she will find it."

    His eyes were burning with desire. What kind of monster did he think he was? Nonsense.

    "Okay. You can continue to be sad. I will check it by myself." Tim frowned, his tone was flat, but in his ears, it sounded somewhat belligerent.

    Before he could turn his head around to look, the man sitting on the chair had already stood up. He drew all the curtains to block his eyes.

    His eyebrows and mouth twitched, but he wanted to laugh when he realized why Richie was so childish.

    So he pretended to be angry and said, "Richie, what are you doing? You don''t want to see it, so you can''t let others see it, right?"

    "There are some books in the study that cannot be exposed t

    d to think it was a tricky thing. He had been with her for several days and every time he saw her, he would be relieved.

    Every time Tim asked her what he could do for her, she would only let out a slight sigh, and then said, "It seems that I have brought a lot of trouble to Richie''s life. I''ve been trying to find an opportunity to apologize to him."

    Tim almost wanted to take the woman to Richie''s villa as he heard her words, but finally his cleverness got the upper hand.

    With a sneer, Tim said righteously, "Now that you know you have disturbed other people''s lives, you should put away things and get out of here safely."

    Then he looked sarcastically at Angie and said seriously, "My boss is already married. How could you call him like that? You don''t look like a mistress at all."

    Angie was pale and her knuckles began to turn white because she held them too hard.

    "I will not be a shameless mistress. I just want to apologize to your boss, Richie."

    The woman tossed back her long hair and smiled, "I have called him Richie for so many years. I''m used to it."

    "As far as I know, Miss Angie has left my boss three years ago. The name Richie hasn''t been called for several years."

 Chapter 298 A Warning (3)

    Tim was a hidden master as he had often heard the words of evil and cannons from Richie.

    Maybe he had always been an honest and serious assistant, so he always made people forget that if he really fought with others, he could fight for more than three hundred rounds.

    His words made Angie''s face turn pale. The smile on her face became stiff. But she still looked at him calmly, as if she was looking at a dead person.

    "I''m sorry. It was all my fault. I came back this time to ask him to forgive me and let go of everything in the past." Angie paused and began to play friendship card.

    "It seems that we were good friends three years ago, but now it seems that we are not as close as before."

    "Don''t try to get close to me. I''m very busy right now," said Tim, wriggling his wrists

    "And the reason why I became friends with you before is that my boss told me that his woman could not stand others'' contempt. But now, Miss Angie, I think we have finished our cooperation."

    Tim swayed his chin as he finished his words, but Angie didn''t understand what he meant. She turned around and raised her chin as Tim did, only to find that Tim pointed to the gate of Sruthan Building.

    He was asking her to get out of here quickly.

    When he saw the gloomy face of the person on the opposite side and thought that she would lose her temper, Angie suddenly turned to him and gave him a light smile. Then she said, "It''s late. I don''t want to bother you, Mr. Tim. I have to go now."

    "¡­ You have changed a lot." Tim was silent for a while, then touched his chin, and said emotionally.

    As far as she could remember, Angie was very disobedient. She always took others'' words as the wind in her ear unless Richie was there.

    She was a stubborn and pitiful little girl who was resistant to anyone''s approaching. She entered the heart of the man called Richie, and no one was able to get close to her since th

    y beautiful."

    She had seen a lot of women who wanted to get close to her, including the high-class socialites and the actresses who were constantly rolling in the entertainment circle. However, no one was more elegant than her.

    The receptionist was very jealous of Mrs. Richie when she heard her question.

    To her surprise, Angie blinked her eyes and said confidently, "She is not as beautiful as me."

    Receptionist, "..."

    Then, Angie was invited out politely. When she was about to leave, she met Tim. They chatted for a while.

    When she left the company, Angie had a feeling that what she said was reasonable. Last time, in the cafe, she had been discreetly and secretly observing Consuela. She was not outstanding.

    Compared with her, his wife was just like a bowl of millet congee. And she also found that they were very similar. When they smiled, there would be a pair of deep dimples.

    At that time, she was very confident that Richie would not give up on her, but he was afraid of his own image, so he was not willing to say more.

    ''If I want to complete the mission assigned by him, I have to be very cheeky, and have a heartless attitude. No matter what happened, I won''t be angry.''

    Although she tried to hold back her killing intent sometimes.

 Chapter 299 Failing To Make A Change

    That night, Consuela had a nice dream. She dreamed that Angie and Richie had got married and they would hold a wonderful wedding. They were the most enviable people in the world.

    While her hands and feet were tied, and she was placed in a dark corner. Her belly was not swollen, and there was no trace of children around her.

    No matter how hard she cried, nobody came to rescue her.

    Suddenly, the couple on the wedding frame was broken, and Richie became a bloodthirsty monster. He gave her a bite on the neck.

    Consuela suddenly sat up, tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. She quickly reached out her hand to turn on the wall lamp, only to find that Richie was still lying on the floor.

    He was in deep sleep so she didn''t wake him up even she moved so much.

    Looking at the man''s gentle face outlined by the wall lamp, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and patted her restless chest.

    It was just a dream. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    After hypnotizing herself for a while, she stood up and wanted to pour herself a glass of water. But as soon as she stepped on the floor, the man on the ground opened his eyes and looked at her blankly.

    After they looked at each other for a long time, the man smiled lightly and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable?"

    Pursing her lips, Consuela couldn''t stand his attitude anymore. She forced a smile and said in a low voice, "I had a nightmare. I''m thirsty now."

    She just wanted to drink some water.

    Richie''s head was a little heavy. He nodded and then pressed her shoulder so that she wouldn''t act rashly. "Well, sit down. I''ll get you some water."

    In the first place, Consuela had doubted that the man in front of her was actually very conscious. When she found that he didn''t mention a word about her nightmare, she realized that he was doing that only out of instinct.

    She saw the man squinting his eyes and fumbling away. She sat down and leaned back against the

    the sofa, and walked up to Johnson. With a smile, she said, "Consuela is living a happy life now. She always keeps smiling when she talked to me."

    "Did you find anything unusual when you talked about Richie?" Johnson pinched between his eyebrows and looked a little tired.

    In fact, when Consuela''s phone was switched off, the two of them had made many phone calls to her, including to call Richie.

    Under her parents'' pressure, he smiled sheepishly and said, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of her. Please don''t worry. I know where she is, and I have sent bodyguards to protect her."

    At that time, the images of Richie began to fall sharply again, which made them feel a little disappointed.

    When they were happy for the generous man who gave them a large sum of money, someone poured the boiling water on them, making them feel very uncomfortable.

    Consuela, however, was an introverted woman. She never wanted to talk about her love affairs to her parents. Even if she was given an opportunity to cry out, she would not accept it.

    "Johnson, I think our daughter was brought up in a delicate family. How come she is wronged? She even doesn''t dare to tell us."

    Johnson held Linda''s hands with a helpless smile and looked at her with his turbid eyes, at a loss.

 Chapter 300 Everything Is Possible

    It was still early when the wind blew. Linda put the coat on Johnson hurriedly and complained, "You''re always busy with your work. You should take care of yourself. If you get older, you''ll have more and more health problems."

    In other words, he was the dumb who only knew how to make money.

    "But I''ve got a good wife. She will take care of my daily life. " Johnson held her hands and smiled.

    The smirk on Johnson''s face made her feel better. She said with a smile, "I just don''t know how it''s going with Consuela now."

    She didn''t come to see them and they didn''t know where she was.

    Johnson sighed and said, "Maybe what Consuela has gone through now is because she has climbed up to a higher status."

    There were times that they couldn''t catch up with the change in their plans. Thus, Consuela''s schedule, which was supposed to go to the Xia Clan, was delayed.

    When she received the call from Debbie, she was preparing to pack up and go to the Xia Clan. The person on the other end of the phone asked her to accompany her weirdly.

    She sounded like she was about to cry. "Consuela, I''m really panicking now," she said anxiously.

    After some pause, Consuela thought about the woman''s strange behavior. ''She always seems fearless. I don''t know why she acts like this. But at this moment, I can''t set my mind at rest.''

    She said a few comforting words and asked the address. When she saw the name on the paper, her head ached. Did she make trouble again?

    In a hurry, she got on the car heading for the hospital. It suddenly occurred to her that she should call her mother and tell her about this. Her mother also felt nervous when she heard her refusal.

    "Since your friend is in such an emergency, you''d better go to keep her company now. You can go home whenever you want."

    "Okay, mom. Thank you."

    "Wish your friend good health."

    Consuela arrived at the hospital in trepidation. Debbie sat on the plastic bench of the waiting room, holding a registratio

    o try to persuade her.

    The two of them went to the rented house together. As soon as they entered the living room, Debbie threw herself directly on the sofa, furiously holding a large and freshly embroidered pillow in her arms.

    "Consuela, please don''t go..."

    Looking at the woman who shook her head and was about to retreat, Debbie suddenly said in a hoarse voice. When she raised her head, she found her eyes red.

    "Don''t be so childish. I''m just going to get you a glass of water. I won''t go."

    Debbie let go of her hand, lost in her own world again. Consuela was a little helpless, and asked as she poured her a glass of water.

    "What''s wrong with the baby? Did you have a quarrel with Baron?"

    Now she was supposed to be at work, but she had to do the examination in the hospital.

    What was more, Baron was not with her as usual. It was really suspicious.

    "The child was an accident. He went to a dinner with me that night, and he was completely drunk."

    At that time, she had drunk too much too. What would happen to the two people who were not very sober? It couldn''t be imagined.

    Debbie said straightforwardly, "I didn''t expect that I would hit the nail on the head."

    Holding the glass in her hand, Consuela''s hand trembled slightly. "Everything is possible," she said with embarrassment.

 Chapter 301 Dont Panic (1)

    Hearing what she said, Debbie burst into tears again, "We had a quarrel since then. It was very fierce."

    Sitting next to her, Consuela didn''t know what to do except giving her a tissue as she was crying.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. If Moore knows that you are pregnant, he will be responsible for you."

    "But I don''t want to be responsible for him!"

    "¡­¡­ Who on earth started the quarrel that day?"

    "¡­ You can guess. "

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela stood up and took her phone out of her pocket. She unlocked her phone and began to look for Baron''s number.

    "Consuela, if you call him, we won''t be friends anymore." Debbie stared at the woman in front of her calmly, without fearing that she would be able to see her pale lips.

    Letting out a long sigh, Consuela sneered, "As your friend, do you think I should watch you make mistakes?"

    Neither of them said a word. Putting the phone in Debbie''s hand, Consuela sat down on the sofa in front of her and closed her eyes.

    "Consuela, I..."

    "You don''t need to say anything now. I''m afraid I can''t help but slap you in the face so that your parents won''t recognize you."

    "Hahaha..."

    Debbie couldn''t help but burst into laughter, as if she had found something funny. Consuela didn''t say anything, only staring at her.

    She thought she could smile to death. Anyway she was such a person who was so annoying.

    She somehow felt sorry for that warm hearted man with a cold face at this moment. It was really not easy for him to fall in love with such an insensitive woman.

    However, this blockhead had her own dirty thoughts. She felt that whatever she thought was best for her.

    With a smile in her eyes, she said, "I''ve never seen Consuela be so rude. It is an eye-opener."

    "I''m surprised that you are so stubborn and unreasonable." Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela stared at Debbie who was smiling broadly at her as if she was telling a lie.

    But it''s a pity that the baby in her belly was not willi

    ng her mouth in the bathroom, so Consuela could hear a slight rustle of water and suppressed cries.

    "You deserve it." Consuela gave a reasonable comment.

    She had looked around in her rental room and found that all the things of Baron were gone, including his lighter, his towels and so on.

    She really didn''t know how fierce the fight between the two was.

    After Debbie had stayed in the bathroom for one hour, Consuela finally felt that something was wrong with her. She pushed the door open and saw Debbie huddling in the corner.

    The first sentence in her voice was, "Consuela, I don''t want a baby."

    Consuela held back the urge to slap her across the face and helped her stand up again. The bathroom was filled with mist, and she felt uncomfortable.

    "Are you really not going to contact him?" Consuela said casually as she wiped her wet long hair with a towel. She didn''t care whether the hair on her hand was lost too much.

    "I''ve blocked his phone number, but he can also send messages..."

    However, Baron had never sent her any words.

    After hearing what Debbie had said, Consuela didn''t know what to say. Who said that Debbie didn''t love him? It was just that her love was always more sensitive than ordinary people''s.

    "Don''t panic. Maybe he is still regretting what happened that day."

 Chapter 302 Dont Panic (2)

    Letting out a deep sigh, Consuela didn''t know what to say to comfort her. Maybe it was because Debbie had been too strong in the past.

    She suddenly showed her fragility, which always made people feel deeply unbelievable and some feelings that were hard to accept.

    Just like the night wind and the sun, always making people feel unrealistic.

    "What are you thinking about?" Consuela asked softly as she wiped her hair with a towel.

    Her hair was almost dried, but the woman still maintained her sitting posture and did not move, as if she was asleep.

    As a matter of fact, when she looked at the woman, she saw that Debbie had already half closed her eyes and was not in a sound sleep.

    She had a deep frown on her forehead and pressed her thin lips tightly. She felt very upset when she fell asleep.

    Consuela patted her on the back and said, "You will be fine tomorrow."

    Then, she helped Debbie to the bed and felt worried about her.

    To be honest, she really wanted to give Baron a call. She wanted to tell him how Debbie was doing now.

    But when that woman, who was wandering around, found out her intention, she must be very sad.

    But she still didn''t know what Baron was thinking now. It seemed that they had had a quarrel just for a short time or even two days.

    But according to Debbie, they might not see each other again after they had a quarrel, and both of them were unwilling to give in.

    This was the most annoying thing.

    Suddenly, an idea struck Consuela. She took out her phone and dialed Richie''s number.

    Richie, who was still working overtime in Sruthan Building, looked at the name of the vibration on the mobile phone screen. He had intended to turn a blind eye to it.

    However, he couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and answered the phone, but his voice was not as calm as before. "What''s wrong?"

    He asked casually, but Consuela, who was a bit stunned by his question, didn''t notice it at all. "I want to ask you something," she

    yet. The only thing she could do was to call the baby''s father and ask him to take good care of this suspicious woman.

    Sitting in the living room, Consuela was peeling an apple. Debbie was holding a glass of honey water. Her face was as pale as before. She couldn''t force a smile.

    "Why didn''t I see that you were such a suspicious and sensitive person before?"

    "Maybe it''s because I have hided it too well."

    "¡­¡­ But I have always been curious, if you are a sensitive person, then why did you take the initiative to talk to me before?"

    As she peeled the apple and was about to give it to the woman, she heard Debbie say, "Perhaps, because you don''t look like a smart woman. You don''t want to take any advantage of me."

    "Crunch." Consuela took her hand back and put the apple in her own mouth. This woman insisted on saying something more decent!

    At lunch time, Consuela said, "Do you really not want to have the baby? You really don''t want to discuss with him?"

    "If you didn''t mention it, I''ve forgotten where is the card of the abortion doctor we got in the hospital last time?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Consuela was defeated in the first round.

    At dinner, when Consuela was about to speak, Debbie opened her mouth first. "The water is ready. You can take a shower first," she said.

 Chapter 303 Not Ready To Go Back Yet

    "It''s useless for you to escape like this. Can you not change the topic and have a good chat?"

    Debbie rolled her eyes at Consuela and said with a smile, "What do you want me to answer?"

    The answer she wanted was that she didn''t want to talk about it. If so, she might as well keep silent, or she might not stay on this subject any longer.

    They stared at each other for a long while, and then Consuela calmed down and replied, "It''s up to you."

    "¡­¡­"

    Every time Consuela wanted to talk about Baron, she would be interrupted by Debbie''s lame words and gave up persuading her.

    But her self-denial was just like a self-abuse. It really made her heart ache to see it.

    She could tell that Debbie cared a lot about this baby. Otherwise, she wouldn''t start to eat noodles when she said that the baby could be hungry.

    But she didn''t know why she was so angry with him.

    But she could only think about things on her own. It was too clear that Debbie would not tell her.

    Many things were buried in the bottom of her heart. Once mentioned, she would be always bloody and painful. She didn''t want anyone to feel uncomfortable.

    After dinner, Consuela said to the tired woman, "Let''s go for a walk. It''s not good for you to stay here all the time."

    Maybe after she had a walk, she would be happy and stopped doing anything that might make her regret.

    After a short pause, Debbie looked at the woman''s belly and nodded.

    That night, Debbie didn''t know what to say. No matter how excitedly Consuela disguised herself, Debbie still had a cold face.

    It looked helpless.

    Consuela strolled in a park which was not far from Debbie''s rented house. After a while, she couldn''t calm down and asked, "Debbie, have you ever thought that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to look for you, but that he couldn''t come to you?"

    The woman behind her was pale without any color on her face. She asked in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?"

    Deliberately, Consuela nodded, but in a lower voice, she

    suela dialed the number, and the call was connected soon. "It''s nine o''clock. Do you want me to pick you up?" Richie said in a hoarse voice.

    After he finished speaking, he coughed and put his phone a little further away from him. Left with no other choice, Consuela could only hear the slight sound from the other end of line of the phone.

    The man asked again after some time.

    Frowning, Consuela asked worriedly, "Have you taken the medicine yet?"

    Although Richie looked fearless, he hated to take the medicine. He acted like a child of five or six years old when he was willful.

    The person on the other end of the line chuckled, as if he didn''t care about her reaction at the moment. "Those Chinese medicines I took and the cold medicines will have some reaction. I can''t take them at the same time."

    "Uh huh!" Consuela didn''t answer. Then she continued, "Then drink more water. It''s a fact that will never change."

    ''Do remember to drink more water no matter what illness you are suffering from.''

    "Ahem, stop it. When will you come back?" asked Richie with a soft smile and in a spoiled tone.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t want to argue with him. "You''ve caught a cold. Why are you still driving?" she retorted.

    "I can let the driver pick you up."

    "¡­ But I''m not going back today."

 Chapter 304 Do You Feel Sorry For Her

    As silent as death.

    After a long time, the wind began to whistling the leaves and making the night noisy. It was not until then that the person on the other end continued asking, "And then?"

    Somehow, in Consuela''s head appeared the scene in which Richie squinted at her with a mischievous smile. She felt scared and clenched her teeth.

    "You should go to bed early if you catch a cold. Don''t stay up late to work."

    Then? That was all. She wanted to tell him that although they slept separately, she still felt uneasy.

    "You are right. I have caught a cold. If I ask you back, you might be infected. Well, he-he, good night!"

    The laughter from Richie made Consuela furrow her eyebrows. She wanted to say good night, but before she could say anything, he had already hung up.

    "What a hot tempered man!"

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t say a word.

    When she was about to go back to her room, her phone rang again. It was from Richie.

    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else you want to say?"

    "¡­ "I have something to look for, but I have dialed it."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Don''t you believe me?"

    "Oh, and then?"

    "¡­¡­" Suddenly, he felt a little regretful. He wanted to call her again, but he could not hang up the phone now. He could only catch his breath and said, "good night."

    With a little frown, she smiled and said, "good night. Have a nice dream."

    But after a long time, the person on the other end of the phone still didn''t hang up. She could hear the sound of his pulling the chair, and then the sound of breath. But she could tell that that person''s cough.

    He really had a serious cold.

    People who were in good health usually had no serious illness, but those who were not in good health would suffer a lot.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t say a word. She hadn''t hung up the phone before, and she kind of wanted to keep him company now.

    But he was coughing so severely that his lungs seemed to be drawn out.

    nd rushed to Sruthan Building.

    But when she arrived at the office, she didn''t see the figure of Tim. She held the medical kit in her hand and kept silent for a few seconds. Then she frowned and said, "I think you are not serious. Do you know that it''s a waste of money..."

    No sooner had she finished speaking than Richie started coughing intensely. He managed to stop, but when he raised his head, his face was flushed and the corner of his eyes was red. Although he looked strange, he was still handsome.

    She shut her mouth and then started to prescribe medicine.

    "Is it because you haven''t seen the person you want to see... Cough... "

    All of a sudden, he bowed his head and began to cough again, and intermittently.

    Cassie gave him a gloating look before she said with a smile, "Stop talking nonsense. Maybe you''ll recover at once."

    Although her thoughts had been fully understood by this man.

    "I heard that you stand still in front of your ex-girlfriend. Are you not mesmerized by the beauty?"

    "Tim has a big mouth."

    "Well, you can fire him. Such a big mouth like him will frighten you all the time if he stays with you. What if he gives me some important secrets?"

    "Are you feeling sorry for him?" said Richie with a faint smile.

    Cassie was seen through, "..."

 Chapter 305 Goggled At Each Other

    In the shy and timid acquiescence, the narrow-minded man cast a sidelong glance at her and said coldly, "It''s no use worrying. I will feel sorry for him even though he has so much work to do next."

    Cassie stopped dispensing medicine and turned around incredibly, "Why don''t you reduce his workload, if you feel sorry for him?"

    It was so boring to say it in front of others.

    "It''s all your blessing." Richie lifted one of his legs and placed it on the other, then he slightly leaned the movable chair back.

    "What? Do you still want to book his workload of next year?"

    Cassie withdrew her glare, and then seriously prepared the medicine. Then Richie coughed several times again.

    Looking around at the cold office, she couldn''t help but giggle with an eyebrow raised. "It looks like you are seriously ill. Why doesn''t Consuela come with you?"

    "I don''t want to see her get tired because of my illness," said Richie, with a trace of love in his eyes.

    Richie''s words successfully provoked the lonely young lady. The corners of her mouth twitched. All of a sudden, she regretted that she had made trouble for herself.

    Besides, even if he had offended Consuela, he could do whatever he could to please her. He would praise her by all means.

    "If you don''t want to be a CEO in the future, you can work as a salesman. You must be able to be the core employee."

    "Oh, thank you so much for your advice. I''m almost moved by your words."

    With a smirk on his face, Richie nodded his head. He watched Cassie approaching him and put the medicine bag on him.

    "It will take about two hours. I prescribe six bags for you."

    Then she continued, "I think it''s a good idea for you to just rest in the lounge. What do you think?"

    Hearing her words, Richie''s eyelids were about to droop. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "S

    , the boss seems to be sick."

    He was asking for care and love.

    "Okay, thank you." Angie raised her eyebrows, nodded with fully understanding, and then closed the door of the elevator.

    The receptionist also went back to her position with a frown. She really didn''t understand why the president would allow miss an to get close to her since he had a wife.

    What was worse, that assistant was Mr. Tim.

    It was so puzzling.

    The screen turned back. Angie raised her hand and put Cassie''s hand down calmly. She said with a smile, "Richie seems to be sick. It seems that we are selfish to eat on our own now."

    Cassie kept cursing the person who told her the truth in her mind for a while. Then she smiled and said, "You know, he can only eat light food when he is sick. It seems that it is not good to let him see us enjoy the delicious food."

    Both of them were calculating in their hearts, but they were not willing to compromise with each other. The consequences might be that one of them wanted to go in while the other wanted to run out.

    They didn''t stop until Tim, carrying an urgent document, ran over and saw them push each other.

    Then the three persons stared at one another, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 306 The Troublemaker

    In the end, the four of them sat on the sofa in Richie''s lounge, staring at each other.

    After he finished the work stuff, Tim was a little worried. Although it was two women and one man, they were very good at acting.

    After struggling for a long time, he finally gave up the tedious work at hand and was about to escort that cruel hearted patient.

    So there were some people watching helplessly together.

    Angie came here empty handed. She didn''t know the man was a patient when she was on the way to Sruthan Building, so she didn''t bring anything with her.

    At this moment, the eyes of the three people sitting in front of her were glancing at her. The smile on her face was somewhat broken, but it was not good to put on other expressions.

    Cassie smiled, trying to ease the atmosphere, "It''s late now. Richie is about to finish his infusion. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. How about finding a place to have a good meal?"

    Nobody knew that her hands in the sleeves had been clenched tightly.

    Cassie was the first one to nod. Although now there were several bright light bulbs, her initial idea could still be realized.

    She looked at Tim and smiled heartily, "I''m OK. But I have a patient here today. I''ll listen to him."

    After a moment''s silence, Tim nodded his head and said, "Okay, I will do as Richie says."

    So in the end, all of the four people followed Richie''s idea and went to a Sichuan restaurant not far from here, which was quite an ordinary place.

    However, due to his health condition, he was not allowed to eat the food. So he had to eat the porridge that the shop assistant brought.

    "You are a stingy rich man, but why do you only buy these things for us as your treat?"

    This dinner was supposed to be a reception for Angie, anyway. But now it was totally ruined by the mean man.

    After she had the experience that she had a cup of coffee with the person and had to pay by herself, she kept calm and a smile was even on her lip

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    n the table, which was so sour that he almost felt frustrated.

    Cassie twitched her mouth and didn''t want to talk to him. It was this stingy man who brought them here for dinner, but it was him that always complained.

    It was really unbearable.

    "Richie, your porridge is getting cold." There was no gloating tone in Tim''s words. Instead, he seemed quite concerned about Richie''s health. After Richie heard the words, he only wanted to rip off his face.

    He glanced at him with a faint smile, and his eyes turned to Angie, who did not look at him.

    Suddenly, he felt more frustrated.

    She had promised him that she would try her best to seduce him. But why did she give up her attempt at all!

    Halfway through the hot pot, Angie suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "It''s my treat for this lunch."

    With a pair of disposable bamboo chopsticks in his hand, Richie raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard she would pay for it. "Then I''ll pay the bill tonight."

    The conspiracy between them was too obvious. Cassie twitched her mouth, abandoned her face, and prepared to step in again.

    "All right. I''ve been ready to rip him off a long time ago."

    She was talking so happily that she didn''t notice the colorful expressions of the other three people beside the table and was absorbed in her own world.

 Chapter 307 Mistress

    At night, the faces of the four people were not very good, and Richie sat at the head of the table. There were some light dishes in front of them on the table, yet they were really eye-catching.

    Meanwhile, Cassie was called back to the hospital by some staffs because of her work. But when she had settled the matter, she immediately hurried there.

    Something was not right on their faces when she opened the door of the box Richie personally selected.

    Angie stood up naturally and said with a smile, "Cassie, come and order. We are waiting for you."

    She naturally glanced at Tim next to their table. What she hinted was so obvious that the man sitting on the host seat coughed.

    Angie smiled. It seemed that they hadn''t been together yet. They had been together three years ago, but Tim had been pretending to be deaf and dumb. And the relationship between them was not so strange.

    When she wanted to be alone or do something, her attitude would be a little cold, but normally it was good.

    Cassie sighed, "I''m really sorry. I had an emergency in the hospital, so I just finished the surgery."

    She looked tired, but she didn''t stop, in order to let Richie and Angie keep a distance from each other.

    She sympathized with Consuela and considered her as her true friend. However, she had disliked Angie since three years ago after she had made Richie a pain in the ass.

    But now, she came back with a conspiracy which made her even more panic.

    "You arrived just in time. We are early." Angie said thoughtfully, but the other two beside the table didn''t say a word.

    Tim kept silent as if he was afraid that the Pearl would drop from the ground from his hand.

    Richie was still coughing slightly. Hearing that, Cassie frowned when she took the menu to order. "The medicine you need to take for three days. It depends on your health condition. Then get ready for the following treatment."

    "But you''d better not work too hard these days, it will have a bad influence on your condition."

    As soon as she finis

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ance. She really didn''t know what kind of expression the woman was talking in such a calm tone.

    However, the color of Consuela''s face was still the same as when she just woke up. It hadn''t changed at all, and there was no other color in her eyes.

    It seemed that she had really given up on that man.

    "¡­ In fact, I really don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s just that if they have reconciled, the existence of the child will be more embarrassing."

    Cassie was silent, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Consuela smiled at the other end of the phone and said, "I''m sorry. I might be a little sad. But don''t worry about me. I just feel like I''m going to die."

    ''Maybe I have done so many evils in my previous life that I have to face the largest creditor now.''

    "Don''t worry, Consuela. I''ve always been on your side, and even Richie is not going to accept it," said Cassie.

    So she didn''t have to be so pessimistic.

    "When I want to divorce in the future, you must help me grab the custody of the child. I have to go to open the door. I must hang up now."

    The phone was hung up, and soon it became a busy tone.

    Just then, Cassie walked out of the washroom, shaking her head. She saw Richie who was washing hands. Like an angry cat, she exclaimed, "Why are you here?"

    "I thought the public toilet meant everyone can come to use."

 Chapter 308 Snitching

    Perhaps because of the complaint on the phone, she felt a bit guilty. After taking a look at the man, she wanted to go out, but the person behind her didn''t want to let her go.

    "You don''t even wash your hands after going to the washroom? Why would the people in the hospital want to see a doctor like you?"

    "¡­" Cassie kept silent for a while. Then she put her phone back to her pocket and went to the wash basin reluctantly.

    The man, who didn''t talk much and had been drying hands, walked towards her who was washing her hands. He asked casually, "Who were you talking to just now?"

    Cassie moved a few steps vigilantly. "Did you eavesdrop on me in the lady''s room? How shameless of you! "

    Maybe it was because of her guilty conscience that her nerves were acting abnormally. She could only shout as she liked.

    "You think too much. I saw the call on your phone when you put it down just now." A small smile curved the corners of Richie''s mouth. His charming face looked even more evil.

    "¡­ So what? " Cassie nodded in a feigned calm manner, and then put her hand under the hand dryer after Richie dried his hands.

    The panic in her eyes was so obvious that Richie who was used to guessing people''s mind, could see through it at a glance.

    Needless to say, he knew Cassie was calling Consuela.

    In fact, he didn''t see anything. He just said something to bluff her. And he was right.

    "Well, I don''t think it is appropriate for you, an outsider, to intervene in our affairs," said Richie expressionlessly.

    Isn''t it good for an outsider to intervene in their business? Cassie looked at this shameless man with her big eyes. She wanted to sneer, but felt disdainful.

    "Well, whatever you say." After a pause, she continued with a smile, "Since you know who I called, I''ll tell you what we talked about. Consuela asked me to help her get a divorce and fight for the custody of her child."

    The skinny man, who had been disguised as handsome and unrestrained, was pale on his face. He pressed his lips, but did not say a word. He looked at Cassi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    stabbing him in his body.

    ''You are such a smart man. Why do you have such a silly wife? Are you trying to complement each other?'' Baron had no choice but to hold his head and thought.

    All of a sudden, he thought of that woman, and his eyes brightened. Perhaps this was the family tradition that they would fall in love with someone like her.

    "Consuela, why are you looking at me like this?" asked Baron, turning his head with his eyebrows raised.

    Startled, Consuela lowered her head and took a sip of the yogurt. The yogurt was so cold that she felt a little uncomfortable. Embarrassed, she replied, "Nothing."

    "Are you sure there''s nothing to say?" It was obvious that Baron didn''t believe her. He looked up at her and took a sip of the hot tea.

    After he received Consuela''s sincere nod, he smiled considerately. "Consuela, although we are not close family members, we are still relatives. We don''t have to hide anything from each other."

    Consuela twitched the corners of her mouth. The two cousins were very articulate. She didn''t dare to retort back. Otherwise, it would be exposed more.

    Taking a sip of the water, Baron narrowed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you going to talk about Debbie?"

    His tone changed slightly as he mentioned Debbie. His eyes were glimmering with hope.

    "No, I''m not," Consuela could only be brave and replied.

 Chapter 309 No Leaving

    However, when she said this, there was still a faint smile of distrust in Baron''s face, which made her feel a little guilty.

    Sure enough, this kind of thing was not suitable for lying. Otherwise, how could she not get such a less pressing atmosphere if she could have the acting skills of concealing all the people in the Ye''s house with Richie?

    She was guilty first.

    Consuela said, after racking her brains, "I just want to ask about your cousin''s past."

    In case the man didn''t believe her, Consuela put on an exaggerated smile and said, "Although we are married, I don''t know much about his past. It makes me feel insecure."

    Baron raised his eyebrows. The light shone on his face, revealing a gentle glow.

    "I shouldn''t have told you about Richie''s past. But now that you''re his wife, it doesn''t matter."

    Baron was still like the high mountain flower that could not be reached at all, but when he talked, he seemed to be talkative.

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief in her heart as she was sure that she was safe now. She just wanted Debbie to come back soon.

    She wanted to get rid of the burning issue. She really had no other choice.

    But surprisingly, she was totally attracted by what Baron said. She even burst into laughter when he was talking about something funny.

    "After all, he was only a naughty boy when he was a kid, but he was responsible and willing to sincerely apologize." Baron seemed to be waiting for someone to praise him. He came to an end softly.

    The corner of his mouth slightly rippled and he looked very beautiful.

    When Debbie came back with a big bag of snacks, she saw the scene like a painting. The man held her cup, the corners of his eyes raised. There was not an obvious smile, but there was a charm in it.

    At the first sight she saw him, Debbie felt that he was like a beam of sunlight, which warmed her and sank her into an ab

    uth.

    Yesterday, she had a quarrel with Consuela because she had contacted an abortion doctor and was going to have an operation. Afterwards, because of the violent quarrel, Consuela was so angry that she didn''t dare to leave her at home alone.

    Today she suddenly felt a little flustered. Besides, the doctor was dissatisfied with her reversed behavior, so he had no time to do the operation.

    It was not until quite a while later that Baron stood up and kissed her on the forehead. Then he went to the bedroom to get some clothes to change.

    He was a germaphobe. He didn''t go straight to the bathroom after he came back because of the change in the topic of Consuela. On the other hand, he was worried about Debbie''s judgment.

    After he entered the bathroom, Debbie reluctantly touched her belly and smiled apologetically, "It''s really lucky for you, my baby."

    If it were not for these accidents, without Baron''s early return, she thought the baby in her womb might no longer exist.

    Although she didn''t know what would happen in the future, she would try her best to win his heart. Maybe her courage came from the man at the moment.

    Baron, who never said he would keep his promise, suddenly said he wouldn''t leave. She was moved by his words.

 Chapter 310 Have A Child

    It took a short time for him to finish the shower, as if he was being chased by a beast behind, which made Debbie surprised.

    "What..." But before she could finish her words, the white shadow shrouded her eyes successfully stopped her.

    When she was going blind, she heard the man ask, "Debbie, whose is the pregnancy test stick in the bathroom?"

    At the same time, Debbie was grasping the towel which was covered over his head. When she heard the question, she suddenly became lifeless like a deflated balloon.

    Panic was the only feeling left in her heart.

    She didn''t expect that he would find out about this so soon. She was totally unprepared.

    It seemed that Baron came to her. He said in a gorgeous but low voice, "Debbie, you know that I hate to hear people making up lies."

    She closed her eyes, clutched the towel, and resisted the impulse to turn pale. Lips trembling, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Do you need my explanation?" After a moment of silence, Debbie raised her hand, trying to break free from the grip of the towel, but the other hand was faster than her.

    With a towel in his hand, Baron sighed helplessly. Then he wiped the tears on the woman''s face and said, "Why are you crying?"

    His behavior was so affectionate and gentle that she couldn''t hold it any more. She cried, shook off his hand and buried her face in his chest. She wiped her tears and snot on him.

    "You bastard! Do you know how hard I''ve been feeling these days? Why do you always run away from me?"

    And how perturbed!

    "Don''t cry like this. I''m afraid that you will be oxygen starved." Baron said jokingly. After all, he was a little nervous.

    He gently pushed her out of his arms and wiped her face with a towel. His action was as soft as caring about a treasure, which gave her a sense of extreme comfort.

    However, the towel looked a little familiar. "This one seems to be..."

    "Yes, I used it to take a shower." Baron answered wit

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eye would know that asking such a question at this moment would do no good to both sides.

    Silence was the best protection.

    "I''ll be free for half a month. How about picking a good day to..." But Baron still didn''t want to stop.

    She put a white middle finger on his open lips. She came closer to the excited Baron and looked at the excitement and expectation in his eyes. Suddenly she couldn''t refuse him.

    After being absentminded for a while, Baron seemed to have felt something. He fluttered his eyelashes and a hint of loneliness flashed in his eyes. "Debbie, do you want to say something that I don''t like to hear?"

    He asked in a euphemistic way, but at this moment, Debbie couldn''t say a word, as if her throat was blocked by a stone.

    "Debbie, you have no idea how nervous I was when I saw the pregnancy test stick in the bathroom."

    In fact, he stood there for a few seconds. Except for other possibilities, he thought it was the result of Debbie.

    Consuela was pregnant now and it would be pointless for her to use the pregnancy test stick. She wouldn''t be so bored.

    On the other hand, there were very few people hanging around in the rented house. It could be said that there was no one there. And there wouldn''t be any accident that someone used the toilet temporarily.

 Chapter 311 Bullshit

    All the witnesses indicated that the person who could make the pregnancy test two red bars was the one he was thinking about.

    Debbie frowned and looked at the man who was speaking calmly. There was an obvious dislike in her eyes, but the tips of her ears listened to what she thought at the bottom of her heart, slowly becoming red.

    "It''s lucky that you don''t have a heart attack. Otherwise, you would have illness inside."

    However, Baron didn''t seem to care about it at all. He looked at her for a few seconds and then said with a smile, "I was just given the joy of being a father all of a sudden..."

    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find a word to describe it. That sudden surprise was always a test of his mental endurance.

    "I was scared stiff. I didn''t see you so immature before." Debbie took a grape out of the fruit basket on the tea table and put it into his mouth, which was slightly open.

    Since Consuela was pregnant, she would prepare some fruits from time to time in her room.

    With a dry smile, Baron chewed the grape that the woman sent to him. Then he took up Debbie''s hand and used his fingers to estimate the circumference of her ring finger.

    "You seem to have gained a little weight recently. Maybe you can''t put on the ring I prepared before."

    Baron frowned his brows, as if he was in a little bit of trouble. He did frighten the woman who only cared about the fruits.

    She just said that he was an immature man. But this man was not only immature, but also just a lunatic. How could he know that she would marry him, and even prepared a ring for her?

    Debbie looked at him with a pitiful look, seeming to be a little sad. "Later, let''s go to the supermarket to buy something."

    Not feeling well on intuition, Baron tightened her lips and said, "Why are you going to the supermarket? If you need anything, I will call someone to bring it here."

    "To buy some walnut for you to replen

    lavicle, which was beautiful in shape and bulged on the smooth and white skin. It was not hard to realize that he was seducing her just by such an act.

    But Cassie had given the man many treatment, from small to large. She had even bullied him all over the body. Except for the size of that thing, there was nothing to be hidden.

    Looking at this uninhibited man, Cassie got angry and said, "I tell you. You''d better not be so arrogant. One day you will cry."

    The man who pulled the collar of his shirt froze a little, and the color of his eyes dimmed. He forced himself to smile, so he stopped pretending. He loosened his hand and looked at Cassie with a faint smile.

    "If something happens to us then you will probably not be with Tim."

    Knowing that this man was shameless, Cassie sneered, turned around and walked a few steps forward. She stood in front of the man''s desk and thumped it so hard.

    "Haha, my sincerity has moved the heaven and earth. You can''t change my fortune even if you try hard."

    What she hated most in her life were those people who tried to make her and Tim impossible.

    "It''s a pity that the falling flowers pine for love, while the heartless brook babbles on." Richie said with a complacent smile, as he slowly tied the buttons again.

    "Bullshit!"

 Chapter 312 Bastards

    Suddenly, someone opened the office. A familiar scent of perfume filled the air.

    As soon as she frowned, the annoying female voice pierced into her eardrums. "Cassie, what a coincidence! You are also here."

    Wearing a long bright red dress, Angie looked at her with a smile. Then she turned around the office in the dim light and looked at Richie.

    Richie was so lucky to be loved by God. No matter how randomly he sat, he did not make people feel not elegant. Instead, there was a sluggish noble way. The smile on his face was softened by a dim light.

    He took a glance at the thermal container in Angie''s hand and completely ignored Cassie, who was glaring at him. "Why do you carry so many things?"

    The whole staff of the company knew that the strong CEO of the company was sick. He didn''t go back to his own house and stayed in the office on the top floor even after he had a few days'' leave.

    On the other hand, Angie would come over and send the love to Richie from time to time. With a smile, she closed the door of the office, preventing the many curious eyes from entering the office.

    "I made some soup specially for you. Although work is important, you still have to take good care of yourself. Don''t work too hard."

    The gentle and thoughtful advice always made people lay down their defense.

    Richie nodded, and didn''t stop her.

    Well, the man''s wife was pregnant with his child. How could he shamelessly flirt with other woman in broad daylight?

    They acted like this in front of people. Maybe they would even roll on the bed and look at each other affectionately after the crowd left.

    The more she thought about it, the more disgusting she became. After keeping silent for a few seconds, Cassie looked up and saw Angie pouring soup into his bowl like a good wife.

    "I don''t know why you are so keen on your wife. You were sick, but you didn''t dare to go home. You were afraid that you might infect her. Now she even wanted to make s

    s very close, "What''s wrong with you, Cassie? Are you all right?"

    Cassie stopped cursing and stepped back two steps subconsciously. Both of them felt embarrassed. She scratched her hair and said, "Sorry, I was somewhat absent-minded just now and thought of a few patients in the hospital."

    Tim''s eyes lit up and gave a categorical answer, "The doctors are always so kind. Since you are so worried, you should go back now and don''t be sad. I can give you a ride."

    "No, thanks. I appreciate your kindness, but I''m afraid I can''t accept that." Cassie laughed coldly and took a sip of the chicken soup which she got from Angie.

    Then she frowned and asked in a strange way, "Is this soup cooked by yourself, Angie?"

    Without any change of expression on her face, Angie said in an indifferent tone, "Yes, I''ve been cooking the soup for a few hours for him. I don''t know what I can do to help him, so I want to cook something for him after thinking for a long time. Unlike Richie''s wife, she can do more for him."

    Angie lowered her head, making it difficult to see her expression. But the emotion in her voice was somewhat pitiful.

    Cassie laughed and casually said, "But I remember this soup is a specialty of Yun Restaurant. I am a regular visitor there, and I ordered this every time I went there."

 Chapter 313 Back To The Villa

    Angie''s face was slightly stiff, but she was not too rude. She just slightly pressed her lips. Her tearful appearance was very charming to arouse the protection of the arrogant man.

    For example, the man in the leather chair who often looked at people with his nostrils.

    The man''s face changed unhappily a little, and immediately said for Angie, "That''s enough for you."

    The implication was that he didn''t care if she had made it herself.

    Cassie gave him a cold smile and replied, "Maybe she has gotten the prescription from the cook. So what money can''t do these days?"

    All of a sudden, she sighed with emotion. Then she turned to Angie and said happily, "I''m sorry. I was being too serious."

    Angie''s face was still dark, but it was much more relaxed than before. She smiled faintly and squinted her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t need to be so polite."

    They need to face their enemies with indifference.

    Cassie nodded her head. Then she took Tim''s hand and was about to leave. "Since I have drunk the soup, I''ll let Tim invite me to dinner. I''ll have to go now. See you later."

    The corners of Tim''s mouth twitched and then he left with her, although he had known well how shameless this woman could be.

    Only by removing the obstacle, those two who had been surging like hormones in the office could they be more intimate.

    When the door of the office was about to be closed, Cassie heard what Richie said to comfort her, "Don''t take it too seriously. It''s not the first time that you know Cassie''s impulsive and suspicious personality."

    The woman, who was usually impetuous and suspicious, pursed her lips hard and then shut the door with all her strength, making their ears hurt.

    ''Well, don''t be so rash. You don''t have to apologize to that man.''

    Tim looked at the woman who was like a child throwing a tantrum, and then smiled strangely. "Sometimes what your eyes see and ears hear

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that she was going to leave, Debbie was the first one to disagree. She asked, "Where can you go now?"

    She assumed that she probably wanted to go back to the Xia Clan, or probably to stay with Richie.

    "To the child''s father''s home." With a smile, Consuela touched her belly and said sadly, "I can wait for him to apologize, but he won''t be able to."

    It was getting closer and closer to the expected date of childbirth, but Cassie kept calling her to tell her that if she didn''t go back home, she would probably become the former Mrs. Richie of the Ye Clan.

    Although the tone of the person involved much exaggeration, it was not a good thing for her to stay here all the time when Debbie was accompanied by Baron.

    Debbie stood up excitedly and reached out her hand. "What are you going to do there? If he doesn''t pick you up, I won''t let you go."

    When she was about to stretch her hand, she was intercepted by the man beside. "Since you have made up your mind, then we respect your decision," Baron said.

    Since Consuela was now staying there, he couldn''t do anything reckless anymore.

    Although he sympathized with her, he didn''t want to hold himself back, so he had to first break the bridge and lock it.

    "Well, thank you for taking care of me these days."

 Chapter 314 What A True Love Story

    Consuela didn''t tell anyone that she had come back to the villa. When she came back with a few things, Miranda winked at her several times, suspecting that there was something wrong with her eyes.

    She didn''t come to her senses until the woman standing in front of her called her several times.

    But she didn''t dare to call her Mrs. Richie.

    Because recently, Mr. Richie always threw his clothes on the ground at will. As a thrifty maid, she certainly dared not take it lightly and picked it up immediately.

    Then the maid smelled the strange perfume. The light but not tacky odor could make people allergic and sneeze. It could be guessed that the person who sprayed perfume should have a very distinctive style.

    But the pregnant lady would never make fun of her belly and touch such things.

    The man demanded for wine. Her eyes changed, but that couldn''t be changed.

    So when she saw the hostess of the villa coming back, she felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether Mrs. Richie had found out about Mr. Richie'' private life.

    But she couldn''t just tell her directly, "Mrs. Richie, do you know that Mr. Richie may have an affair?"

    She thought that she would be fired by Mr. Richie so easily and that she would not be able to stay here.

    When she stole a glance at Consuela who was wearing a calm face, Miranda cautiously asked, "Mrs. Richie where have you been these days?"

    However, to his surprise, Consuela didn''t get any reply as she had expected. Instead, she asked in reply, "Has Mr. Richie stayed out all night recently?"

    She asked calmly, as if she really didn''t know anything. However, Miranda was shocked. She thought that as Mrs. Richie asked such a question, she must have found something abnormal.

    Holding the luggage tightly in her hand, she forced a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Richie goes back home every day, no matter how late it is."

    Every day when he came back, he would be dragged or drunk awkwardly. However, Mr. Richie had ma

    e, "...."

    After randomly ordering a few dishes, Angie put both of her hands on the table and looked up at the calm man. "I thought you would never forgive me after the meal last time."

    The things that Richie hated the most now were the trifles three years ago.

    Richie shook his head. Just as the dishes were served, he sat down a little and said, "If I keep hating you, it will make me feel petty."

    "¡­¡­" His words made Angie think that he was not a petty person. She kept silent for two seconds, but did not speak any more.

    "I know that three years ago..."

    "Hush, let bygones be bygones. Those who keep their memories do not deserve the future."

    Stunned for a few seconds, Angie chuckled, "Yes, we have ample time."

    the coming days would be long? Richie shook his head in disagreement in his heart. Once he got the answer he wanted, it would never happen again.

    He had a woman who was unforgettable in the past. Without that temptation, he just wanted to stay away from her forever.

    It was impossible for him to miss an old friend.

    "Angie, what can make a person still love another person?"

    "¡­¡­ Maybe when you''re deeply in love with her. " After receiving an unsatisfied shaking of his head, she continued, "Perhaps after going through thousands of hardships and separation from each other."

 Chapter 315 Sleep In The Same Bed

    However, the man was still dissatisfied with this answer. He frowned as if finding trouble on purpose, which made her feel unpleasant.

    She had no other choice but to ask, "what do you think can a person do to love someone?"

    "Maybe it''s when that person refused to pay back the money," Richie said with a sneer.

    Angie took a drink of water to calm herself down. "You are so humorous."

    Richie smiled but didn''t respond to Angie''s comment. His eyes gradually lit up as if they were going to fade away.

    Before they finished half of their French feast, an unexpected guest came.

    Cassie, on the other hand, ran towards them with the reluctant man, Tim. She couldn''t help but feel a little jealous, and then touched her belly.

    Knowing the woman too well, Richie could only lower his head to eat, and kept a straight face and ignored her.

    Seeing him like this, those sensible people should go away in disgrace. However, Cassie, who had just awoken in her thick skin, would definitely not go away.

    She looked at Angie, who always pretended to be a white lotus, and said melancholy, "Tim said he wanted to treat me to dinner, but he didn''t find a good restaurant. I happened to see you outside just now. Do you mind us having dinner together?"

    The fancy restaurant was located on the fifth floor of the downtown area. Tim looked at the woman with poor eyesight doubtfully.

    Therefore, Cassie had a magic to see through his mind. As a buddy, he only felt a hot pain on his face because of her lie.

    Angie twitched her lips. She really had no excuse to refuse a dinner with them. She could only move a little inside and said, "Of course not. The more, the merrier. Let''s eat together."

    "I know that Angie is the best person in the world. Take a seat, Tim. I''m so happy to see you here."

    Cassie made a successful gesture in her heart and calmly sat down. She looked up at

    Richie was provoked by her, he just looked at her with a faint smile.

    When Consuela woke up, it was already midnight. Her vision hadn''t recovered from the darkness yet. She was surprised.

    She was held in Richie''s arms and she smelt the familiar fragrance of mint. The body temperature of Richie with thin clothes penetrated into the flesh, which warmed her heart.

    Her brain was blank for a moment. She stiffened her body and didn''t know what to do at this moment. She was afraid that this man who had a poor sleep would be awakened by her small movements.

    But after a long time, the person''s breathing was even, and his heart beat was steady and powerful, and his light breath patted on her head.

    She tried to move her hand away from the man''s arm, but the man held her tightly the moment she touched his face.

    Feeling that her son was about to be squeezed out of the belly, she quickly withdrew her hand. Then Richie pressed his lips and got closer to her. But because of the bump, he didn''t have the chance to touch her. He loosened his grip gradually.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked up and saw the man in sleep, gentle and harmless.

    He was as pure and innocent as a child when he was sleeping and no business fraud existed.

 Chapter 316 God Helps Us

    The moon became her accomplice. It ran out from the clouds. With the silvery moonlight splashed, she saw the man under the moonlight.

    The man was so peaceful as if he had no trouble or knew nothing about anything. But it was just an illusion. What a pity!

    Consuela raised her hand awkwardly. Since they were holding each other, she wasn''t able to move her hand. She was careful not to disturb him.

    She used to describe his three-dimensional features across the air. In fact, the Asian usually had no relationship with the three-dimensional, but this man had a strong sense of three-dimensional feeling, as if he was a mixed blood.

    She suddenly thought of the baby in her belly. If the baby looked like him and was smart, then... She thought that it was better than her.

    Suddenly, it dawned on her that all she needed to do was to provide an environment for the growth of an egg and a child. It was such a frustration.

    Unwittingly, her hand had touched the man''s bare face. His skin was blown a little cold by the breeze, and she felt a quiver from her fingertips.

    Like an electric shock, the current was very light, which made her feel a little surprised.

    It seemed that many television and novels would compare such a touching couple as if they were getting an electric shock.

    In the end, Consuela just drifted into sleep without noticing the man. The man sighed helplessly and loosened his arm. He then turned his body around.

    The moonlight poured a layer of white light on her face, illuminating her delicate face like a pearl, which exuded an alluring air in his eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Consuela," He kissed her smooth forehead like serious. There was a slight feeling in his eyes, and nobody could understand what he meant.

    At the dinner table in the next morning, they seemed to make a deal without asking each other what they were doi

    ized that she was trying to figure out what was going on. Although Consuela didn''t move her lips, she looked like smiling.

    "I''m not kidding." Consuela shook her head and added in a serious voice, "I really don''t like such kind of life."

    As a husband, he was bold enough to collude with his ex-girlfriend, but his wife could only complain in front of her friend for being pressed for a while.

    "¡­ Even though I think he is a jerk, you don''t have to do that, Consuela."

    Although she also agreed with that Richie was scum, divorce was really a serious matter.

    Not to mention that she was pregnant now, according to the traditional idea of those old antiques in the Ye''s house, no matter how bad the relationship between the parents was, the child couldn''t be left out.

    The kids of the night group needed to be treated like the most precious thing instead of being laughed at as a single mother.

    "I don''t care if he will change his mind. I don''t want to be with him. I don''t care." She paused for a while and continued, "Maybe it is because our relationship is not as good as it seems."

    So when nobody wanted to explain themselves, trust was like a thin layer of paper, which could be easily broken by a little bit of saliva.

 Chapter 317 No Explanation (1)

    Cassie could do the surgery perfectly, but she was not as good as it was when she was talking about feelings.

    Looking at the woman in front of her, who just left her a lonely back, her eyes suddenly turned dim. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her.

    Consuela was a South girl. Like the southern regions, she was warm and soft. She was bound to suffer a lot, when she met a man as strong and weird as Richie.

    It was just like she was destined to meet Tim. She was sad about it, but she couldn''t bear to let him go. She didn''t want him to fall in love with other women and saw him being in pairs with others.

    "Cassie, under what circumstances do you think you can let go of a person?"

    Let go of the one you loved deeply.

    "¡­ I shouldn''t be able to answer this question, because I haven''t found any reason to persuade me to give up Tim."

    Even if there was, she would strangle it to death in the cradle, stopping it from growing.

    Consuela shook her head resignedly. She and Cassie were not the same. The girl had a crush on Tim before, while she was forced to take revenge on Richie, then she became interested in him and even had a crush on him.

    Obviously, it was much more complicated.

    Cassie stayed in the villa for a long time. She didn''t want to leave until Richie came back home from work early.

    The man who was untying his tie wasn''t surprised to see her, but asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"

    "To make troubles for you." Holding the fat squirrel in her arms, Cassie gave a half genuine and half false smile with a weird smile.

    With a sneer, Richie went in search of another woman in the living room. "Oh, thank you for taking so much trouble," he said.

    The woman with a beaming face kindly waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t think it was troublesome at all. If she could step in the vortex of gossip like this, how could she feel troublesome.

    Facing the thick skinned woman, Richie was helpless at first. But in the end, he could only

    dge a little, not knowing what to say. She was in no mood to joke around.

    Cassie accompanied the couple, and the atmosphere was ambiguous but strange. After dinner, she was directly sent back to the hospital by Richie in iron means.

    He described it euphemistically as a good way to help Cassie digest.

    Then Cassie was invited to get on the car.

    Consuela slapped his hands away and said with an angry face, "We seem to have a cold war now."

    She didn''t get an answer as she had expected. Richie bent down and said to Consuela, "Mom asked us to go back for dinner tomorrow."

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows? Which mom, his or hers?

    Before she could ask, she was flicked on her forehead. With a smile, Richie said, "Your mom."

    The atmosphere was a little harmonious because of the man''s thick skin. Consuela didn''t want to get too close to this man, so she resisted the man''s approach all the time.

    She covered her ears as soon as he spoke. Obviously, she refused. The man asked in frustration, "what are you doing?"

    Was it because his voice was too harsh, or because she thought what he said was nonsense?

    It seemed that neither of the answer was what he expected. Richie was helpless.

    "I don''t want to listen to you. I refuse to talk to you."

    However, the man only touched his chin in confusion.

 Chapter 318 No Explanation (2)

    Richie didn''t stop. He just kept asking.

    Shaking her head, Consuela steered clear of the man and headed for the garden next to the dining room. Just as the table was ready, Cassie let Miranda take the squirrel out of the room.

    But now she wanted to see the little creature with big black eyes.

    Richie didn''t stop her, as if he knew what she was thinking. He just followed her at a short distance.

    He was like a faithful knight.

    However, he wasn''t the fearless and courageous knight who would be willing to sacrifice everything for his life. He could only piss Consuela off now.

    After she was hypnotized for a while, the corners of her mouth twitched. She walked towards the center of the garden. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she walked very slowly.

    Richie, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have much work to do. He stood there like a child, not moving at all. Only in this way could they keep a certain distance from each other.

    The more she thought of it, the angrier she got.

    Once again, the little squirrel in the iron cage finally had a companion. They were all round. Both of them looked quite satisfied with each other.

    Such a good match actually made her a little happy.

    Richie''s voice rang behind her. "I''ll drive to your house at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon and I''ll ask someone to pick you up. I have something to deal with tomorrow morning."

    This time, however, Consuela didn''t cover her ears, but listened to him carefully. She nodded her head calmly.

    "Say something."

    "Okay." Maybe since he had been cured by the animal in the cage, Consuela didn''t mind his sudden irrational behavior.

    Looking at the back of the woman she intentionally left for him, a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    However, the smile disappeared completely when the woman looked back. He was really good at acting.

    The next afternoon, the driver arrived at the villa hal

    t to think about how to spend the rest of my life." She was being honest and forthright. She wasn''t afraid that Richie might get angry and let her and her child to leave together.

    Even if he wanted to, he would never risk his life for it. However, her words was really a cruel thought.

    Consuela came back to her senses and rubbed her nose, trying to remind herself of the fact that she couldn''t breathe.

    The man looked at her calmly and asked uncomfortably, "Do you think I''m a scum?"

    Was Richie a scum? Consuela rolled down the car window and rubbed her red face. It was a serious question, and she thought she should take it seriously.

    The next second, however, he didn''t get what he wanted. Consuela patted her thighs and laughed. "Hahaha. I don''t have a problem with you. I think three words ''I am a scum'' has been on your face all this time."

    Said Consuela, smiling happily.

    Although his face was clouded, he still wanted to say to this ignorant and brainless woman, "You just said four words, not three."

    "Ha, ha, ha, there is no difference." As Consuela waved her hand wildly, she looked like that annoyed woman, Debbie.

    Richie grabbed the steering wheel more forcefully. Sure enough, he couldn''t have her by that woman''s side every now and then.

 Chapter 319 Let Out A Sigh Of Relief

    As the saying goes, "Birds of a feather flock together." at this moment, Richie was fully aware of the authenticity of this saying.

    He should protect her and her happiness as well as any other evil people, no matter who they were.

    Richie thought about other things in his heart, but he was still joking about Consuela. He was a man with the utmost concentration as he was thinking of something else. "If I were really a scum, I would grasp it both hard," he answered.

    Sitting in the car, the woman''s face was slightly pale and the laughter gradually stopped. She just stared at the man with that pair of invulnerable eyes.

    It seemed as if she wanted to shoot a hole on his body.

    Richie had no choice. Then he patted her head, but the hollow palm did not make much noise.

    With a sneer, he threatened, "If you keep glaring at me like that, I''ll dig your eyes out and throw them away."

    As soon as she heard this, Consuela, who had been staring at Richie with fury, looked away and trembled a little.

    Richie looked at her action with a slight smile. He didn''t think the trembling woman was pathetic. He just wanted to beat her hard.

    "Just kidding with you. Do you take it seriously?"

    "Yes."

    "¡­¡­" His face was a little embarrassed. He looked at the woman''s dark eyes and said, "Can''t you see that I''m kidding?"

    After a short pause, Consuela shook her head and said in a sarcastic voice, "You think you''re funny. But it''s all blocked by the evil look on your face."

    Richie was upset this time.

    He was one of the most handsome men in L City. No one had imagined that he would be considered as an evildoer one day.

    "Believe it or not, I don''t have a mirror at hand, otherwise I can give you a better view of your... Demeanor. "

    "¡­¡­ Just shut up. "

    Squinting at him, Consuela cooperated with him. She didn''t start talking until she entered the house of the Xia Clan.

    "Do you have any other pla

    ead and put her hands on his. Then she pulled his hands off her face.

    There was a clear smile on her face, but no joy in her eyes. She was now exhausted. It seemed that she wanted him to leave as soon as possible.

    And she didn''t want him let her work hard on it anymore.

    Richie was displeased by this thought. He looked at her silently for a long time. Finally, he was a little impatient and said, "I''m leaving now. If you have any problem, remember to call me. Turn on the phone twenty-four hours later, and I''ll be here, when you call me at any time."

    Consuela nodded and watched him leave the house.

    He could be here at any time and the phone could be turned on twenty-four hours a day? He would give a cold shoulder to her when she had something important.

    She knew too well that when she saw that person leave. She felt like the vital energy that blocked her throat was poured out, and she was weak.

    Her mother knocked on the door and came in. When she saw Consuela sitting on the deck chair on the balcony, she was a little angry. "Why are you staying here in the cold wind instead of seeing him off?"

    Now it was the autumn season. The wind at night had fallen. It was indeed a little cold.

    Consuela changed the subject. "Mom, why don''t you stay with dad?"

 Chapter 320 The Man Behind The Scenes

    Since Consuela didn''t like to talk about such topics, she changed the subject immediately. Her mother shot a glare at her, and then closed the door. She didn''t answer any of her questions.

    The door was closed gently. After all, she was a gentle woman.

    Consuela stood up from her seat and looked at the lights on the road. The lights in her eyes went off.

    When Richie went back to his office, he was surrounded by work. He kept working until two o''clock in the morning. He was reading a file. When he picked up his phone and saw the time, he felt very tired.

    Then, he made a call to Consuela, but when the phone was answered at once, he was obviously displeased.

    "Hello, this is Consuela. What can I do for you?"

    Her voice was a little hoarse and she was still in a daze. Maybe she could hardly open her eyes, so she didn''t even notice the caller''s name.

    "If I remember correctly, Miss Consuela, now it''s two o''clock in the morning. What the hell are you doing?"

    His cold voice brought her back to her senses. Without any hesitation, she hung up the phone, turned off the computer, lifted the quilt and went to sleep.

    When she was hypnotizing herself, she saw a new message on her cell phone. Her eyelids trembled, but she didn''t dare to read it.

    It was another sleepless night.

    She had wanted to take a bath and go to bed directly after Richie left, but she couldn''t find a way to sleep. She waited until she was hungry when she counted the sheep. A commotion came from downstairs.

    The voice was so loud that Consuela could hear clearly.

    Frowning, she put on her coat and went downstairs. Then she saw her sister, who was very drunk, in the living room scolding the servant.

    When the housekeeper saw her coming downstairs with a big belly, she quickly ran to comfort her, "Miss Consuela, please go upstairs now. Someone has gone to call Mr. Xia and Mrs. Xia just now."

    Shaking her head, Consuela walked across the housekeeper and said, "Don''t worry. Go and ask the kitchen to prepare a glass of honey for her. It''s good for h

    such a change. But now it was different. What kind of work did he need her to do?

    Angie raised her glass with a smile on her face. She didn''t mean much to apologize. "I''m sorry. I had some alcohol just now. My head hurts."

    The man nodded his head to show his understanding. Then he said in a very low voice, "It''s good for you to drink some red wine at night."

    This man could always give a fatal blow when she let down her guard. And when she set up guard, he could make her nowhere to escape with his gentle appearance and indifferent care.

    Angie smiled, hided the emotion in her eyes and asked formulaically, "I guess you must have something to tell me, right?"

    "Sorry, I forgot the time. It''s not an emergency. I''ll call you tomorrow." The man said politely, raising the glass and taking a sip of the wine.

    If he were not in the casual white shirt that he was wearing at the moment, she would doubt whether he was a gentleman that went back from the middle ages.

    An affected gentleman.

    Angie didn''t take it seriously. She turned around and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet to mix it. Her tone was gentle and soft, "Please say it first. I''m used to staying up late."

    Compared with her image in front of Richie, Angie was more aggressive now. She looked more like a tomboy. This gorgeous woman had other expressions besides laughing.

 Chapter 321 Have Breakfast

    But when he prepared to tell her what he wanted her to do, Angie suddenly changed her mind. She picked up the mixed wine and turned around.

    "Beautiful night is short. How about we have a drink and talk about business tomorrow morning?"

    The woman held the wine glass and wore a black chiffon nightdress. Her two peaks were about to emerge from her body, and her snow-white skin seemed to be seductive.

    She was born bewitching and purity. Her dark green eyes were clear, and she was like a young lady who knew nothing about the world.

    Tristan Gu coughed, refusing her invitation to drink more. He turned his head, heard the tapping of the keyboard, and said lightly, "It''s late. Don''t drink too much. Good night."

    His attitude was always making her misunderstand him.

    Angie took a sip of the wine and closed the video. The man was powerful and gentle, like a golden retriever.

    But only those who had stayed with him for a long time would know what kind of method he could use to become a God in a grey region.

    "Tristan, what exactly do you want?"

    Angie wobbled the glass, squinting and spitting out a fluent French, with a nasal sound.

    She only knew that the man treated the task she had done very seriously. He even had time to instruct the tactics himself.

    But she couldn''t imagine what benefits he would get if she succeeded.

    It seemed that that person hadn''t had any reason to compete with Richie or fight against Richie for anything recently.

    Just dislike that man? After thinking for a long time, it seemed that this reason was more suitable.

    Angie had no choice but to raise her head and drink the last liquid in the goblet. Then she took off her veil and went to her bedroom.

    But she was narcissistic and no one had a clue.

    When Sheryl woke up, she felt a splitting headache. The curtain was carefully closed, and there was only a few rays of naughty sunshine penetrating into the room.

    Sitting on the bed, she felt her lips dry. After a long while, she remembered her good sister. It se

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t weather.

    Although the temperature control machine in the living room was turned on all year round.

    When Richie arrived at the dinner table, he greeted the rest with a modest smile, and then pulled the chair out from Consuela''s side with a timid smile on his face.

    In this man''s rare gentle smile, she saw a gleam of threat. It seemed that he could get even with her afterwards.

    Consuela got a little flustered at the thought of staying up late last night.

    She knew that Richie and the Ye Clan had attached great importance to her unborn baby. They didn''t care whether she was crazy or not, but if anything happened to the baby, she would never be able to bear it.

    She took another sip. After pondering over it for a while, she was still unable to breathe.

    "You are the CEO of a big company with tons of work every day. Why do you still have the time to come here to have breakfast?" Consuela whispered in Richie''s ear.

    Richie put his head close to her, pretending that he was listening carefully. After she finished her words, he took off the eyelashes on her face.

    However, his words didn''t soften at all. "Now that I don''t have time to deal with you except during the breakfast."

    Consuela sat straight without moving her eyes away from him.

    Others at the table were amused, except for Sheryl, whose face was a little pale.

 Chapter 322 Deliberate Security

    However, in the end, he didn''t make it. After the breakfast, Richie received a call and left.

    Even though he wasn''t in a rush, he seemed to be caring about the call. Consuela silently watched him leave with a smile.

    Richie patted her on the head, smiled helplessly and said, "wait for me."

    ''Do you want to teach me a lesson when you come back?'' Consuela grimaced in pain under his glares.

    After Richie left, Consuela quickly ran back to her bedroom. She took out her phone and called Cassie. "Cassie, can you do me a favor?"

    Cassie touched her ear and said with a smile, "what kind of wind can make you awake?"

    Consuela pursed her lips. Ignoring the taunt, she went straight to the point. "Can you do me a favor and keep an eye on the moves of Richie?" she asked.

    Since she had no financial resources and power now, she had no way to learn from others to hire a private detective. She could only resort to her friend to seek help.

    "¡­ Consuela, the man you mentioned is on his way to the hospital."

    He hurried to the hospital?

    Consuela''s heart raced uncontrollably. After a short moment of silence, she calmed down. When he left, he looked as energetic as a tiger. Besides, Cassie seemed to have something to say, but she hesitated.

    "¡­ Who did he meet in the hospital? "

    At this moment, she had already had an answer in her mind that she wouldn''t like to accept.

    "Angie was drunk and had a car accident. The intern took her cell phone and found no number of her family, so she called the number Angie dialed recently."

    Speaking of this, Cassie sighed silently. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.

    She pressed her lips tight and smiled resignedly. "Please help me keep an eye on him."

    Right after Consuela hung up the phone, someone knocked on the door. The neat and new Sheryl stood at the door. She raised her eyebrows. "Consuela, it''s boring to stay at home all the time. How about we go out for a

    her eyes and listened to her sister carefully. She sensed that there was something wrong in her words.

    She sneered in her mind, ''Is it because the expected date of childbirth is approaching and Richie is not staying with her all the time? There must be something wrong between them.''

    And it was a matter of love.

    In the morning, she was overwhelmed by jealousy, and totally forgot the unusual atmosphere between the two people. Now she thought that they had already had a quarrel at that time.

    She wondered why Richie had to condescend this morning.

    But Sheryl didn''t expect that, so she didn''t ask Consuela why. What she asked now would make her know more.

    Sheryl comforted Consuela. Then her phone rang. She frowned, got up and walked to the bathroom. She answered it at the same time.

    When she came back, Consuela still stirred a cup of drink absentmindedly, pursing her lips.

    She didn''t know what her sister was thinking, but a glimmer of hope flickered in her eyes.

    "I''m sorry, Consuela. Something happened in my company. I have to go to deal with it. I''ll come back soon," said Sheryl worriedly.

    There was a slight frown on Sheryl''s beautiful face. She looked a little tired, as if she had met something difficult to solve.

    "Sheryl, you go first. I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 323 A Black Rose (1)

    Then Sheryl looked around and nodded, saying, "Okay, I''ll be right here."

    The sound of the pure piano music reverberated in the cafe. The music was just so beautiful that it made people''s hearts sing. With a smile on her face, Consuela said, "Sheryl, go and deal with it first. If you can''t come back, don''t worry about me too much..."

    She was just a pregnant woman, not a creature that couldn''t live without someone taking care of her.

    Hearing what she said, Sheryl nodded her head and then left straight away.

    She put the things she had bought on the seat opposite Consuela, indicating that she would come back.

    After a long while, a few more songs were played and Sheryl still didn''t come back. The coffee was already cold.

    Did anything happen to her?

    When she was about to call her, a person suddenly sat down opposite her. A cloud of shadow spread over, and there was a faint smell of perfume.

    "Sorry, the seat is occupied..."

    The moment she raised her head, she shut her mouth abruptly. There was a young man sitting right in front of her. His face was so delicate that she felt ashamed of herself.

    He was wearing a white casual suit, with a gentle smile between his eyebrows, a tall nose, and his watery thin lips, and his eyes that were obviously different from that of an Asian.

    "I''m sorry. It really doesn''t have any seats available. I see that here is a vacant seat, so I come here without invitation. I hope you can let me have a seat for a while and wait for my friend."

    The man spoke in a fluent Chinese, but his words were not professional. The light in his eyes made Consuela frown.

    She didn''t know when her sister would come back, and she couldn''t figure out the man''s intention.

    However, she had already looked around the cafe because of what the man said, and it was true that there was no empty seat.

    But it didn''t mean that he could sit there without asking for her opinion!

    As she was about to say something, she caught a glimpse of the man''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    said with a slight tilt, "I seem to have scared you."

    He said that not in reply, but in frustration.

    Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela didn''t deny it.

    He had frightened her indeed.

    But if she was forced to foolishly ask him whether he had a grudge against Richie. She would rather cut herself into pieces directly.

    She pressed her lips and decided to tell a lie. "I''m sorry. I thought of an acquaintance when I saw your face," she said coldly.

    The man''s eyes slightly lit up, and the smile in his eyes came fiercely. He turned his head and chuckled, "It''s really my honor."

    It was not embarrassing at all. As the voices of the people around were slowly fading away, the piano music remained to be played in a relatively happy tone.

    "But beautiful lady, I really feel sorry for disturbing you. I hope you can accept the rose."

    Being stared at by the man with widened eyes, Consuela couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. She took the rose and put it beside her hand. She didn''t see a satisfied smile on the man''s face the moment she lowered her head.

    She believed that a man with such a sweet smile on his face might not have any malicious intention.

    ''Red rose represents the confession of love. I don''t know what the black rose is. After I leave, I will search the Internet about it again.''

 Chapter 324 A Black Rose (2)

    The strange atmosphere was finished, when Consuela received a call from Sheryl.

    Sheryl said anxiously on the other side of the phone. There was something difficult to deal with for the official business. She might have to wait for a long time, so she called the driver to send her home.

    After saying that, Consuela gave the man a friendly smile and then left with the driver.

    The man behind her said, "You forgot your rose."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She wasn''t sure whether she should accept the roses or not.

    Under the man''s stern gaze, she took the rose with thorns, but her smile was a little relaxed. "I wish the one you''re waiting for come earlier."

    The smile of the man was pure and innocent, and suddenly someone was brought to her mind. His voice was as soft as a medieval gentleman. "I''ve waited for you."

    He stared at her with burning eyes, which made Consuela nervous.

    Ignoring the man, Consuela nodded and was about to leave.

    All of a sudden, she realized that no one would like to have a close relationship with a strange man. Although he was handsome and outstanding.

    Shaking her head to give full vent to all the thoughts in her mind, she smiled softly and sat into the car stopped by the roadside by the driver, and then she went all the way to the villa of the Xia Clan.

    And until night, Cassie did not call her to report the current situation, but Richie called first.

    It was dinner time, and she was inconvenient to take a shower. She even had a nasal sound when she answered the phone.

    "Have you had dinner?" Consuela asked

    She asked directly before that person opened his mouth and took the lead.

    Suddenly, she felt that the traditional Chinese problem was really interesting. No matter when it was, people would always ask about meals.

    Obviously, dining table culture was developed.

    Perhaps, Richie had something to tell her. But after she cut in, he slightly gasped and smiled faintly. "I have some work to do. I haven''t eaten yet."

    He stood on the balcony of the ward with his cell p

    e assumed that the woman had taken some measures when the car accident happened. The injury on her face was not very serious, but some of them had been stitched.

    The injury on her forehead was not allowed to be anesthetic, but she didn''t cry at all.

    She was really a strong woman.

    This was the only time Richie talked about what happened three years ago. "Angie, what have you suffered these years?"

    He stood up to pour water. Since Angie couldn''t get up because of the injury, she could only see the tall back of the man as she rotated her neck.

    She pursed her lips and said in a pretended lightness, "Are you going to give me a chance to tell stories?"

    The noble and cool man echoed her words, "Well, I''ll give you a chance to impress me."

    However, before she could start with her dry and hoarse voice, the door of the ward was opened by an uninvited guest. Cassie stood at the door with a mischievous smile.

    She said, "I''m so sorry to trouble you two."

    Richie and Angie, "..."

    The two of them began to ignore each other in the ward. Later, Cassie was driven out of the ward. After complaining that the hospital''s door was so soundproof, Cassie couldn''t bear it anymore. She left the ward and called Consuela.

    However, what she heard was a machine voice reminding her that Consuela''s phone was turned off.

    Cassie frowned, but didn''t think much.

 Chapter 325 It Was You

    On the other hand, after receiving the phone call from Richie, Consuela was ready to go downstairs to look for her sister. Following the servant''s instructions, she only saw the gold retriever waving its tail at the gate.

    But she didn''t see Sheryl.

    Just as she was about to turn around, the golden retriever sprung up at her all of a sudden. Startled, she threw her phone away. She was inconvenient to move.

    However, the dog was stopped three steps away from her, and the phone had been broken

    "Bang!", the cellphone was thrown into the artificial fountain, which scared her to turn back.

    Meanwhile, the servant ran into her again.

    The servant, who was nervous, said in a trembling voice, "Miss Consuela, are you okay?"

    Calming herself down, Consuela said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I just don''t know that my sister..."

    "Miss Sheryl just left by car. Are you really okay, Miss Consuela?"

    The servant was not the one who had pointed her the way. Nodding, Consuela knew that she had hit a car. She didn''t blame him anymore.

    The man who blamed the gold retriever came over and handed her a plaid handkerchief. With a slight smile on his face, he apologized, "Oh, miss, I''m sorry. ''Lucky'' is always close to what it likes."

    The servant was very curious about the dog. It lived in the next house. The house was empty all year round and no one lived there. But recently, someone appeared with a golden retriever.

    However, the tall and thin man in front of her seemed to be familiar with Consuela.

    Consuela shook her head, reassuring him that she wasn''t hurt.

    She squinted at the man standing under the light, as if she was not sure of his identity.

    The person gave her a gracious answer. "What a coincidence! We meet again."

    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Consuela nodded and walked away very impolitely. She was afraid of meeting the man''s gaze

    meone.

    Again? In a daze for a moment, Consuela thought of the nickname of "Richie".

    She couldn''t help but smile. Then she sent the message which looked like a horn. To her surprise, it was Richie again.

    But this time the net name was changed to full stop. But the profile photo wasn''t changed. It was still the photo of her that he took secretly.

    A Sleeping face photo, very stable, on the surrounding everything looked natural in the picture. Consuela didn''t know when Richie took the picture.

    She was too angry last time that she didn''t click it. This time, although she was in a bad mood, but she was not angry. So she double clicked to enlarge the picture.

    After looking at it for a while, she agreed to that man''s friend request.

    She received a new message. When she was about to click on that little cross in the chat box, she suddenly received a message from Richie.

    "Why is your phone powered off?" Richie asked.

    Then she sent her explanation to Richie and the man was speechless. It took a long time for him to reply.

    "When will you come back? I can pick you up," said Richie.

    Although he was telling the truth, Consuela still felt uncomfortable.

    He should hope that she could come back as late as possible.

 Chapter 326 Persuading (1)

    Instantly, Consuela got angry. She replied, "I can go home whenever I want. You don''t have to pick me up. You''re busy and you''d better stay in the hospital to accompany your little lover."

    After sending the message, her mood was completely ruined. And the man on the other side thought it was ridiculous, but he still managed to reply.

    "How come I have the smell of mature vinegar? It''s really a bad smell."

    The conversation ended. Consuela didn''t want to talk to this bad man with a foul mouth anymore. She went off the line and went straight to her bed.

    The next morning, when she got in the driver''s car and was about to leave, she ran into the man who liked to wear white clothes after he walked the dog.

    The man stood still with a natural smile, and his voice was soft and melodious. He looked innocent as he said, "morning..."

    "My name is Consuela Xia,"

    The woman who was about to get in the car immediately stopped the man from calling her beautiful lady. She really felt that she would die on young age, if he called her beautiful lady.

    According what she looked like now, she should be described more precisely as a beautiful young woman.

    Then she began to glance at herself, she couldn''t tell whether she was beautiful or not.

    The man covered his mouth with his hand, but she could still see his upward lips from his fingers. He said, "Tristan."

    Consuela nodded and got into the car, hearing the driver''s voice calling her.

    It seemed that Baron was driven out of the rented house due to the fierce marriage arranged by his mother, so the place they would met now was the rented house.

    When she arrived, Debbie had taken off her apron. She raised her eyebrows, showing no worrying emotion that she got from the Internet, and said, "You are lucky to meet me, because I just cooked a table of dishes."

    Every time the woman was in a bad mood, she would do housework and cook. Looking at the clean and tidy house, Consuela was sure that she was in a bad mood.

    Then she sat down with a pair of chopsticks in her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rld, most of all was because of love or not.

    "Consuela, there are a lot of things that can''t be broken by love," Debbie raised her head and gave a bitter smile. She had never behaved cowardly in front of others.

    The smile on her face was so enchanting that Consuela immediately put down the tableware and carried a small chair. Then she held the woman, who sat up straight like a primary school student, in her arms.

    Since she was pregnant now, she could only put her head on her belly and let her hear the strong fetal heart beat.

    "But I know that you and Baron really don''t need any matching."

    Both Baron''s care for her and her pregnancy could allow them to live well in the future.

    Maybe it was because she had met with the mother of Richie, Wendy, she felt that Baron''s mother was very similar to his mother. Baron''s mother was also a person who was considerate.

    "¡­ But I... " Debbie was so embarrassed that she was unable to speak. She did have some problems to solve.

    And Baron''s mother, she also felt that the woman was kind-hearted, and would not act like in the popular idol drama now, and writing a check and asking her to get out of there as far as she could.

    "I know it''s not the time for us to enjoy life only with love, but are you willing to believe him?"

    Did she believe that man would promise her the most enviable future?

 Chapter 327 Persuading (2)

    The room was in extremely clean and it was pretty quiet. There were no electronic products in it. Only the aroma of the dishes and the cat''s moans could be heard on the balcony.

    Trust him?

    Debbie asked herself, massaging her hand.

    She could even hear the heartbeat of Consuela''s baby, which was so loud and full of excitement.

    But she really felt that she was not good enough for him. No matter in which way, she had never had such an idea when she was a child. As time went by, the clearer the difference between them was.

    So over the years, she had been rejecting Baron''s approaching. But finally that man could resist it to the extreme.

    He was slowly taking back his net.

    "Consuela, could you tell me how you managed to get the boss of the Ye Clan in the past? I want to hear some stories about the predecessors." Debbie struggled out of the man''s arms, revealing a pair of watery eyes and a calm look.

    How ironic and helpless their stories were.

    A dash of hope flashed through Consuela''s eyes. She wanted to know if the man had found out who had drugged her.

    Although she had suffered a lot, she still wanted to know if that guy still considered her as the person who had ever drugged him and made every effort to get on his bed.

    The expectant look in her eyes faded. She raised her head to look at Consuela, lips trembling, and said helplessly, "Don''t you want to tell me, Consuela?"

    It was not because she didn''t want to say that. She just looked at this woman''s beautiful face. How could she say that?

    "There is nothing to tell about the story between us. It''s nothing more than compelled to engage in prostitution and robbing..."

    She began to think about a touching story.

    However, the woman who was about to cry said, "I seem to have heard this story before."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She was silent.

    She was too smart.

    At last, the two of them didn''t have much to say.

    of her face, staring at Consuela with an innocent, mischievous look on her face.

    Debbie, "...."

    At last, they went to the hospital together. When Consuela was about to enter the hospital, she called Cassie first, but she couldn''t get in touch with her.

    Then she reluctantly contacted Richie under the gossipy eyesight of Debbie.

    Richie said calmly, "Stay where you are, and I''ll come to you."

    This should be something many people would like to hear, some kind of domineering words.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. After a moment''s hesitation, she stated decisively. "But I know how to get there... "

    As she had expected, the man on the other end of the phone hung up at once.

    Debbie once again smacked her tongue.

    Consuela patted her head and sighed helplessly. "Now you know how good Baron is, don''t you?"

    No matter what he was going to do to others, he was always gentle to the coquettish and often careless woman, Debbie.

    "If I said I was happy, you would want to hit me. But if I said I was sad, you must want to kill me."

    She seemed to be so distressed that she lowered her head and thought for a while. Then she found a poor excuse very considerately. "In fact, I don''t like a man who is too gentle."

    "Get out of here as far as you can."

 Chapter 328 Meeting Angie

    Right then, Consuela wanted to burn her friend to death. The man in black walked down the elevator like a man on the catwalk.

    Perhaps it was because she dressed too much today, and she was pregnant, she could be considered a big goal in the crowd. Richie saw her at a glance.

    Debbie was the first to see that glorious man, so she greeted him before she could react, "Hello, boss."

    Looking at the familiar face, Richie soon knew who this person might be in the future, and his eyes changed.

    He blurted out, "why isn''t that guy with you?"

    Debbie''s face soured at his words. She managed a weak smile. However, Consuela grabbed her arm and pulled her behind her. She stood in front of Richie and looked at him.

    With a half smile, she asked, "what''s the matter? Is your little lover all right?"

    And Richie''s face didn''t look good either.

    Lowering his head, he glanced at the woman. His sharp chin made a smile, which made the man look a little arrogant.

    So what? He might just be ashamed to see her now!

    The three walked into the elevator. Richie raised his head and said, "Is it Cassie who whispered something in your ear again?"

    In fact, his tone was really calm, but when Consuela heard that, she had a different feeling.

    Consuela knew this man was trying to get some information from her. She snorted and looked at him, asking helplessly, "what''s the matter? Do you have the ability to do it but don''t you admit it?"

    She knew that Richie had a bad temper and could not stand the provocation of others. But this time, she was a little surprise because Richie did not say anything. He just looked at her with a faint smile.

    Standing behind them, Debbie was watching them with mixed feelings.

    I didn''t expect that there would be a silent battle between us.

    Consuela had always been gentle and innocent. She was a sharp sword, but she wouldn''t show it easily.

    After a long time, the elevator reached

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    The right eye fluttering meant disaster would come, while the left eye fluttering meant wealth would come.

    Without waiting for her answer, Cassie walked over to the bed and looked at Debbie up and down. Then he patted her thigh.

    "No wonder you look so familiar. You are Baron''s wife!"

    Debbie was indeed very shy, "..."

    It was understandable for Cassie to know Baron because she seemed to have grown up with Richie. But how did she know Debbie and Baron.

    With a complex look on her face, Debbie wanted to argue, but she was interrupted by Cassie. She had no choice but to hold her breath and wait for that man to come and ask her.

    However, Consuela felt a little happy when she saw what had happened.

    In fact, she didn''t want to say anything more about what was good for Debbie.

    However, Debbie didn''t know what kind of happiness she had. She still looked unhappy.

    Maybe what she said was the least possibility that she didn''t accept her relationship with Baron.

    After Cassie met Debbie, she began to whisper a lot to her. It was then that she remembered about Consuela. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, "Do you want to see Angie?"

    To see the woman who bewildered Richie.

    After a short pause, Consuela looked at the other two women with a hopeful expression.

 Chapter 329 who should I feel sorry for

    Just when Richie was waiting outside the examination room, he saw the three of them come out. His face was full of unconcealed conspiracy, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.

    He turned to look at Consuela, as if he wanted to know something from her. Meanwhile, he waved his hand and summoned her.

    With a mischievous smile, she walked up to him and stood beside him. "There''s still a chance for you to dissuade me. If they get excited later, I can''t stop them," she added.

    She believed that a smart man like Richie would figure out what she meant to stop. But she didn''t know whether this man would step into her trap and tell her what he really thought.

    However, just as she expected, he raised his hand to fix her forehead and said in a calm voice, "as long as you are happy."

    What was he talking about?

    Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela didn''t want to say anything more. She just cast him a glance.

    She was not happy at all.

    But neither of them would think so.

    "I have something to deal with in the company. I''ll ask Tim to bring me a copy of the inspection report later. You just stay here and have fun. I''ll ask Tim to be your driver later."

    "It''s so tiring to be your driver." Like a full-time nurse, and if he made her unsatisfied, he would have a risk of being fired.

    It reminded people of the time when they had lived together with the emperor.

    The man dressed in black, though delicate, did not look coquettish at all, and was indeed somewhat domineering.

    Richie raised his eyebrows, as if he wanted to ask her. How did he know that being his driver was tired?

    However, Consuela didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She stared at him silently and said with a stony face, "I feel tired to be your wife."

    In the past, there was a spoiled girl, Laura. And now, there was his ex-girlfriend, Angie. What was more, there were a group of people of different ages outside. It was really hard to be

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ela sighed resignedly. Gossip was a woman''s nature.

    On the way to Angie''s ward, Consuela imagined many possibilities of the scenes after she met Angie.

    Maybe they would be at loggerheads, or they would force each other into a fight.

    The reason why Tim, who was asked by Richie to stay in the hospital, was that he wanted to protect Angie, so he followed the three girls into the ward.

    He didn''t mind their stare at him. Instead, he looked at them calmly. Consuela was impressed.

    He was indeed a capable assistant of that cheeky man. She just couldn''t learn from him.

    They couldn''t ask him to go out directly. They had to hold their breath and let him in.

    In the ward, though Angie was still in a bad mood, she was sleeping soundly. Consuela didn''t want to wake her up.

    The sun sneaked in from the window, shining on her white and almost transparent face. The hand was still having an intravenous drip. Her dark green eyes closed, and her long eyelashes trembled in the light.

    Her lips, which were originally bright colored, were bloodless now.

    She looked so pitiful at that moment.

    She was wrapped in white bandages and cast.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela was a little frustrated. "How about next time we..."

    However, the woman lying on the bed had opened her eyes.

 Chapter 330 A Head On Confrontation

    The atmosphere was a little awkward.

    In the end, the woman lying on the sickbed was not allowed to move. She raised her lips slightly and looked at two acquaintances. "Aren''t you going to introduce me?"

    She was well taken care of. Although her voice was a little hoarse, it did not affect her hearing. She was still beautiful as usual.

    There was only a glimmer in her dark green eyes. The exaggerated bandages on her head had been taken apart, and there were no big wounds on her head and face.

    A quiet beauty.

    Debbie could not find a woman comparable to her since the last time she took a glance at her.

    Now, even though the woman was sick, she was still beautiful, which made the others feel jealous.

    Cassie coughed and then walked up to them reluctantly. She introduced them to each other. When she mentioned Consuela, she paused for a moment, as if she wanted to share something with Angie.

    She smiled and said: "This is the wife of Richie."

    Consuela nodded in response. Looking at the expression on Angie''s face, she added with a smile, "Miss Angie, I''ve been dying to see you."

    The woman in the bed looked the same, but she gnashed her teeth in anger. ''Well! I have been wanting to see you, but you haven''t come until now.''

    She must have meant to make fun of her.

    Her expression remained unchanged, and even her tone of voice was as gentle as ever. "I''m sorry, everyone. You came to see me, but I can''t get up and entertain you well."

    Standing next to them, Debbie couldn''t say anything but chuckled.

    It seemed that Angie was not a mistress who got involved in other people''s relationship at all. Instead, she was like a true hostess.

    "In fact, I also want to sit with you and have a cup of tea and chat with you. But I''m not convenient now. When I have time later, let''s find a place to get together, okay?"

    Angie s

    In this small space, there were piles of garbage, which made them very uncomfortable.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela looked at the worried woman next to her.

    "Baron, you bastard!"

    The woman''s growl resounded through the room, as if she had been robbed. With a twist of her mouth, Consuela retreated three meters away.

    She was afraid of being hurt by this woman.

    After losing her temper, she quickly took out her phone and called Baron. Without wasting any time, the person at the other end of the line said, "I have moved all the stuff to the house we had seen last time. I have put the key into the vase where you had put."

    Debbie dashed towards the broken stuff and saw the only blue china vase in the room. After pulling out the plastic flower, she also saw a bunch of keys.

    The name of the apartment was carved on it.

    It was newly bought. It had been sold out even before it was put on sale.

    When she went to the apartment with Baron, that seemingly harmless but old fox said bluntly, "I''ve been looking for this place for a long time, with a broad view, and a garden and a swimming pool. It''s all in good condition."

    At that time, Debbie said scornfully, "What do you want to say?"

    "This is our wedding room."

 Chapter 331 Promising

    Baron spoke in a casual way, but there was a loophole in the heart of Debbie. If there was wind pouring in, she would feel cold in her heart.

    The man smiled warmly when he turned his head. But Debbie''s ghostly expression made him stop smiling.

    He was nervous and asked calmly, "Do you have any other ideas?"

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Debbie smiled helplessly. "What do you think I can think of?"

    ''How could a dictator take me for real?''!

    She couldn''t think of any other possibility. But could she really think of something that would never pass away like wind?

    As Debbie got out of her memory, she rolled her eyes and said a few words to that man. Then she hung up the phone as if she was very furious. When she noticed that, Consuela, who was standing next to her, raised her eyebrows, her jaw slack.

    Maybe Debbie had to move to the new house the man talked about on the phone.

    All of a sudden, Debbie turned to look at her. With a solemn expression in her eyes, she said firmly, "Consuela, I want to go out and have a relax."

    Consuela looked at the young woman, her face full of disbelief.

    What she said about relaxation would never be as simple as going for a walk in a park. It was likely that she might plan to go to a distant place and didn''t plan to come back in a short time.

    Stunned, Consuela didn''t know what to do. After a short while, she said in a complaining tone, "I really don''t understand why you are so dissatisfied with him. He is a man of high quality in every aspect. How could he always let you down?"

    She felt herself inferior probably because he was excellent in every aspect.

    Sometimes, Debbie even thought that she would take care of him for a lifetime if he was a disabled man.

    Unfortunately, there were few things in the world that could really achieve "ifs".

    Debbie shook her head, "I don''t know."

    She stood among the broken stuff. Her eyes blinked as if there was hope in them. Then she asked with a smile, "Consuela, can you do me a favor?"

    is moment it seemed to be filled with ambiguous factors, and was abnormally narrow.

    Looking at Richie''s handsome face, Consuela imitated the man''s moves and raised her head to give a sigh of relief.

    She smiled gently, "Maybe it''s because I want to bully you whenever I see you."

    Their flirting made the atmosphere in the car heated up again.

    Richie approached her again with a half smile. The tip of his nose was close to her nose. The smile changed slowly. "You asked for it."

    Before she could react, a long kiss fell on her lips.

    Unable to resist, she could only frown and enjoy it.

    But a moment later, she deliberately stayed a distance between them in order to push away the man who was still in the passion.

    She raised her hand to wipe her lips which had been bitten. In a somewhat cold voice, she said, "When you played the honey trap, you kissed Angie a lot, didn''t you?"

    No one knew whether the man had seen a woman or not. Every time he was close to her, he was like a wild beast which made her feel scared.

    Squinting at her with a smile, he said, "I like to see you jealous, but I know you''re sad now, and I won''t feel better."

    With her eyebrows furrowed, Consuela retorted, "Speak sincerely."

    "I have never used mouth. Even if I had, it was she who took the initiative."

    "¡­ You''re really promising."

 Chapter 332 Jealousy (1)

    The man who was pushed away without any displeasure, slightly raised his eyebrows, seemed to be noncommittal.

    After uttering these words, Consuela began to become a bit annoyed. She moved her clumsy nose and sniffed the air. There was indeed a strong smell of jealousy in the air.

    Seeing that she was so absorbed in her own trouble, Richie didn''t say anything more, allowing her to give full play to her wild thoughts. However, in the bottom of his heart, there was a warm feeling.

    It seemed that if he could make Consuela jealous, he would be happier than starting a big business.

    Meanwhile, a warm smile cracked on his face.

    However, he met a woman who didn''t care about it

    He shook his head helplessly, and then raised his hand to pull her into his arms. "Why are you so far away? Are you afraid that I will eat you alive?"

    "Haha..." He couldn''t eat her, but he could make her angry.

    Then Consuela was hugged by the man. She felt very uncomfortable and forgot what Debbie had told them.

    When she turned a corner, she suddenly remembered what she was told to do. She turned her head and looked at the man who was squinting slightly, looking at her.

    She started to suspect that there was no reason for this man to look at her. His eyes had always been intimidating, but this was not the case.

    And she didn''t feel anything uncomfortable.

    "Cough..."

    Consuela had just pretended to cough. The man, who didn''t pay much attention to her, raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "hmm?"

    It seemed that he had waited for her to speak for a long time in such a flat tone. Now that he heard her speak, he wanted to hear what she would say next as soon as possible.

    Blushing, Consuela said awkwardly, "I know what I need your help."

    "I''m all ears."

    "But you haven''t said yes."

    She wasn''t stupid. She liked to wait for him to give her a promise before she ask

    the garden had been removed, and even when she came back, Miranda didn''t bother her to let her see the squirrels.

    Without answering her question explicitly, Richie raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t you think the soup today tastes delicious?"

    "¡­ You are a liar. " ''Do you really think I''m stupid? How can people make soup of squirrel?

    Perhaps he felt that things would not get more severe if he explained everything clearly, so he had to sigh. He stopped teasing her.

    "I''ve made another drey for them." He smiled at her mischievous smile and said, "Mom has brought them to the Ye''s house. She asked you to visit her more often."

    An indirect threat?

    Her face was fair and smooth under the moonlight. If he pinched it, he could feel the comfort from it

    Richie''s eyes turned red as he saw her. He leaned over and said, "I can forgive you for being silly all the time. But why are you so silly now?"

    As Consuela raised her head with widened eyes, he put his hand on her face and began to pinch it. Well, it felt a little better than he thought.

    "What are you doing?"

    He grabbed her so hard that she could hardly move. However, as a person who hated being touched by other people, Consuela could do nothing but widen her eyes and resist.

 Chapter 333 Jealousy (2)

    Richie became more and more satisfied with the touch. He narrowed his eyes to conceal the smile in his eyes. He lowered his eyelids, and the shadow of his eyes fell under the moonlight.

    Richie looked up at her and asked tentatively, "What else can mom do about what you like?"

    Consuela believed that as long as Richie and she didn''t argue with each other, his mother would be able to love her more. His mother was eager to find anything she liked and send it to her as soon as possible. She wouldn''t do anything to hurt her.

    Maybe it was because of what had happened last time, she was not sure. She didn''t avert her eyes from Richie and merely smiled.

    "Since your mother also likes them, then let her keep them." Maybe they would be fatter than being kept by their irresponsible master.

    "It sounds like you are cursing," said Richie, raising an eyebrow

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    ''Can''t I enjoy a good chat?''

    However, Richie didn''t notice that she was in a bad mood. He held her hand and walked slowly in the garden.

    The scenery along the way was somewhat unnatural, and many flowers that shouldn''t have bloomed in this season were cultivated very well. The bright petals seemed lifeless in the moonlight breeze.

    Just like Richie''s normal appearance.

    Finally, she looked at the back of Richie''s head and said gently, "In fact, I''ve been curious about what you want to do about Angie and me."

    She paused, and of course, Richie, who had been focusing on walking her speed, stopped as well. He furrowed his eyebrows, not in the mood to answer the question.

    "Don''t try to escape. I''m a little panicked when I see you like this. Maybe the baby won''t grow well."

    "Are you threatening me openly and brazenly? You are getting bolder. " He turned around and stood with his back to the moon.

    A ray of silver light fell from his shoulders and into her eyes. The color of the light reflected in

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Back then, Baron used the excuse of harmonizing his relationship with Consuela, he asked a lot of money from him.

    Speaking of "shame", he did think highly of that man''s image.

    In the VIP ward of the hospital, the flowers on Angie''s hospital bed cabinet were replaced by white lilies in place of carnations.

    She looked at the man who was wearing sunglasses growing up abroad, thinking in her mind that he should have bought flowers casually in a flower shop and had no idea of the language of carnations.

    Tristan sat on the edge of her bed naturally and asked, "Is there any progress in your relationship?"

    Because of the sunglasses, it was hard to tell how he was feeling at the moment.

    Angie raised the corners of her mouth to cover the distress in her eyes. She thought that her image must be ruined now, which would make this neat freak uncomfortable.

    "Not many, but a little."

    Tristan nodded and said, "Did you meet his wife face to face?"

    Although she was surprised by this person''s attention, she still tried to suppress some thoughts in her heart and nodded with a frown.

    "Yes." His wife was a woman with indescribable feelings.

    It seemed like she didn''t care about Richie''s cheating behavior, or she wanted to forgive any crime of the person.

 Chapter 334 Reunion After Discharging From Hospital

    Keeping silent for a while, Tristan raised his head to help her adjust the speed of her infusion and whispered in her ear, "Don''t do anything to her."

    Angie was stunned and said, "but..."

    Her job was to sabotage their marriage, which was also indirectly harmful to her. Now why did he do this?

    "Your task is just to sabotage their relationship. Someone else will take over it for you." Afraid that Angie wouldn''t believe him, Tristan gave a flawless smile and said, "Don''t worry. You can still get what you want."

    Angie bit her dry lips and thought that she couldn''t get what she wanted, because this man wouldn''t agree.

    "Are you thirsty?" Tristan looked at her so tenderly that she couldn''t help but love him. He saw the dim looking woman nodding her head.

    And then Tristan got up naturally and fed her with water. His every move was as natural as before.

    But, according to his identity, he did not need to care about others in this way.

    Angie was not in a good mood. Her eyelashes hung down and she could see the man''s pure white sleeves, the diamond cuff was shiny and the collar was embroidered with a vague handmade English embroidery.

    But it wasn''t short for his name.

    It seemed as if it was only a mark that was casually written by the person.

    "If the mission is successful, what do you want me to get?" Angie couldn''t help but ask.

    Tristan took off his sunglasses all of a sudden. In his clear eyes, there was a reflection of pale look on her face.

    "¡­¡­ Man or wealth, as long as you have the ability to do that."

    "But..."

    What she wanted was not anyone else...

    Tristan stood up and gently tucked the quilt for her and said, "Angie, you should know that I hate greedy people the most."

    Then, in her dull eyes, Tristan stood up, cleared up his sleeves and said, "It''s too late, I''ll come to see you again later."

    As he spoke, he put on the sunglasses that he had just taken off and left straight away withou

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the corner of her mouth and looked down at the well cut steak on the table. She doubted that her mouth would hurt if she ate it.

    The words of Richie were too direct. She had to pretend that she hadn''t heard his words.

    Otherwise, her previous efforts to play a role in him would be shattered.

    It was really a challenge to stay with someone who was too shameless.

    His visible eyes had been focused on her, as if he was afraid that she would not feel it. He even added a sigh occasionally.

    Angie''s hands under the table slowly clenched. She finally did not feel at ease to eat the steak. She raised her head with a fake smile. "Don''t worry about anything, just ask."

    While speaking, she put down her knife and fork a little disappointedly and wiped her mouth with the napkin on the table. The dark green eyes reflected the apologetic expression of the man on his face.

    How could he exaggerate?

    When Angie was cursing Richie in her heart, she saw him pour a glass of lemonade for her elegantly and slowly and said with a smile, "The mysterious person who intercepted the medicine seemed to be similar to you."

    The man''s voice was magnetic and clean, like the first ray of sunshine in the morning, which could not hold back the warmth at that time.

    Angie''s eyes were slightly cold.

 Chapter 335 Stupid Teammate

    She stopped wiping her mouth slightly as well. After lowering her head and adjusting her mood and expression, she raised her head and wore an apologetic smile, as if she was teasing him.

    She answered very quickly, "Yes, it''s me."

    Richie kept silent for a few seconds, and then said with a smile, "Oh, it''s you. You came back at that time. Why didn''t you contact me?"

    Even at that time, she had no intention of admitting. Moreover, the last time she appeared was for the purpose of stopping the cooperation between Sruthan Group and the others.

    Angie''s eyes wandered, and the smile at the corners of her mouth deepened again. Richie could see that it was the way she looked when she was confident.

    She had already prepared to deal with it, or she wouldn''t have given such a quick response.

    Angie picked up the knife and fork and took a bite of the steak he had cut, then she said with a light smile, "I just wanted to draw your attention at that time, and it looked good."

    Her dark green eyes twinkled with smile, as if someone had crushed the starlight, and all of them were reflected in her eyes. Although her face was still a little injured, it was still bright.

    Richie let out a sigh and marveled at her beauty. Her every smile was natural and alluring.

    The elegant woman only pursed her lips silently. The music was still going on, melodious and with some kind of atmosphere.

    "You really pissed me off at that time." With one hand supporting his forehead, Richie slightly lowered his eyes, so no one could see the color in his eyes.

    That was really pissing him off. He had been annoyed for a long time because of the medicine issue. The thought of it made his eyes depressed.

    Looking at the silent man, Angie stopped eating and said, "Sorry, I just want to make a joke with you."

    Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket rang. The vibrating sound came through the thin clothes, which was very close to his skin. He could clearly feel it.

    It successfully stopp

    e schadenfreude, "I advise you to take Angie out of that western restaurant as soon as possible."

    On the other side was a half body mirror. He turned around and looked at the reflection of the phone in the mirror. He smiled softly, "It''s really annoying to have a stupid teammate like you."

    Judging from the woman''s tone, it was clear that he would cause trouble if he continued to stay there.

    Cassie laughed exaggeratedly and said, "I''m flattered. By the way, I''ll hang up."

    Before she could hang up the phone, he had already done what she wanted.

    After staring at himself in the mirror for a long time, he picked up his phone and dialed another number. Then he talked with the person on the other end of the line for a long time.

    When he went back to the restaurant, the steak in Angie''s plate was almost the same as when he left. He bent slightly and tapped on the table.

    When Angie was in deep thought, she looked up at that handsome face and lightly asked, "well?"

    "Let''s go to another place. The steak here isn''t authentic. I''ll take you to a great place."

    It was he who didn''t ask anything and took her here just now.

    After a moment''s silence, Angie''s face turned pale and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Then they left together.

    After they left, Cassie took Consuela to the restaurant.

 Chapter 336 Low EQ

    Cassie looked around the high-profile window seat. After she saw there were a young couple sitting there, she was a little relieved.

    She didn''t want to hold a candle to the devil. But there was something wrong with Consuela''s results. In fact, she had two children in her belly, one fetus always hiding behind the other. The fetus in front was in good health, but the one behind was still unknown.

    She was still under observation, but she was stubborn and didn''t want to wait in the hospital until the observation period passed.

    The only thing she could do was to watch her all the time for fear that she would be infuriated by something unexpected.

    Now Consuela could not be stimulated.

    She had already sent the report to Tim the day the report came out. As the man''s special assistant, he should have returned it to him as soon as possible.

    As an insider, why did he do nothing but arouse hormones everywhere!

    If she hadn''t been such a decisive person and had been patient enough to ignore the danger, and waited for an opportunity to make a phone call, he might have been in trouble.

    Cassie pulled Consuela''s sleeve and said with a smile, "Consuela, I have told you that you''re not seeing it. Let''s go back first."

    She said in a relaxed tone.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t say anything more. She had spotted Richie and Angie who were sitting in front of the window in the restaurant.

    The picture of Richie changing the food plate with another person was engraved in her mind, which made her feel very uncomfortable.

    No matter how relieved she was from the bottom of her heart, she could not hide her true feelings.

    It turned out that she had lost her heart in days and nights, but unfortunately, her heart was not cherished by him.

    When she was young, her grandmother hugged her and said, "My dear Consuela is a lucky girl. Her eyes are as beautiful as crescent moons."

    However, as a young girl, Consuela hadn''t paid much attention to the word "lucky

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d her mood and looked at the two of them calmly as if nothing had happened.

    After receiving the explanation in the message, he immediately sent the message to Richie, who replied him quickly. "Don''t panic!"

    The simple two words indirectly revealed that the man on the other end of the phone was now helpless.

    Did he mean that he couldn''t make any decision?

    Tim and Cassie looked at each other. Then the man smiled and said, "It''s getting late. Let me drive you home."

    He thought that she would refuse her without hesitation. However, much to his surprise, Consuela merely gave him a frown. Then she nodded, a smile forming on her lips.

    Such cooperation made Cassie, who had been sitting in the restaurant with her for a long time, feel a little strange, but she could not speak it out clearly.

    After they got into the car, Consuela sat in the back seat and opened the car window. "Where is he now?" she asked quietly.

    Tim was stunned for a while, Cassie pinched his waist hard and made him come to himself. He almost lost control of the steering wheel and turned slightly to stare at her. "Don''t be naughty," he said in a hushed voice.

    ''Don''t forget that there is a pregnant woman in the car!''

    Cassie curled her lips and then held her breath and waited for the explanation of the person with low EQ.

 Chapter 337 Did She Believe Him

    Even though a gust of wind blew in, the depressing atmosphere inside the car was diluted. Yehudi seemed to realize that it was not appropriate to tell the truth for the time being, so he lifted the corners of his mouth.

    "Consuela, don''t worry. Richie just went to the dinner party. It is held by the secretary of provincial party committee. He has to go there, but he will come back soon."

    Cassie wiped the sweat from her forehead. Suddenly she felt the atmosphere in the car was stuffy. Suddenly, she wanted to kick his ass.

    Facing the wind, Consuela ran her fingers through her long hair that was swept over her face. Then she smiled and asked, "Does he need to bring a female companion to the dinner?"

    The tension in the air lasted for a few seconds. Then Tim raised his head and looked at Consuela in the rearview mirror. "I don''t think it''s necessary," he replied calmly and carefully.

    Then it became silent and the atmosphere became more depressing.

    After they changed the place, Angie and Richie continued to book a private room, elegant, fragrant and charming, accompanied by a melodious piano music.

    Angie clearly felt that this man had been out of his mind since he answered the phone, and she also did not want to talk to him, so she did not say much.

    "¡­¡­ Angie, do you think we can go back together? "

    The man asked abruptly after keeping silent for a long time, which made her feel nervous.

    Angie lowered her head and took a sip of water, and then with a slight smile, she said, "Richie, if you want to..."

    She could promise him at any time, anyway, for the purpose of completing the task.

    He looked at her and the smile around his mouth was even bigger, making her heart beat faster.

    In order to hide her difference, Angie quickly lowered her head to hide the emotions in her eyes. And her words were more ambiguous.

    However, the man who threw the question frowned slightly.

    All the words he said

    e didn''t know how she would answer it.

    Staring at his back, Consuela let out a bitter smile and said, "I don''t believe you."

    So whatever he said, she would never believe him again.

    The figure of Richie stiffened, then he dragged his leg and left, saying softly, "I''m willing to do as you wish."

    Just as he opened the door to the bathroom, a pillow flew over him. Mingled with the fury that had been simmering for a long time, the pillow hit the man''s back and fell to the ground.

    The surprise on his face didn''t last long before he picked up the pillow from the floor and pressed his lips, not knowing what to say.

    The woman, who seemed to be annoyed, turned her head too. Obviously, she didn''t want to see his face.

    He stood still. The shadow had split him into two parts, and the lonely night made his face pale.

    This was the first time that he was hurt by the other''s distrust.

    It really made him feel bad.

    "I will sleep in the study later," Richie explained.

    Consuela didn''t say anything. After closing the door a little bit, she turned her head to look at the ground glass door again. There was resignation in her eyes.

    He didn''t want to explain it, and now he pulled a long face.

    In fact, she had also asked herself whether she believed in Richie or not?

 Chapter 338 No Fight, No Abuse

    She turned her head and looked out of the window. It was dark, and her eyes flickered like the stars on the black cloth, which fell down countless loneliness.

    She should trust him.

    She just couldn''t stand it.

    Being a stubborn woman, Consuela didn''t want to give up easily. She had only one purpose for getting what she wanted.

    She was as stubborn as a mule.

    It was really bad just to think about it.

    When he went out of the bathroom after taking a cold shower, he was surprised to see that Consuela still didn''t fall asleep.

    Sitting on the bed with her eyes drooping, he didn''t think the new quilt was good-looking. The water drops on his body had been wiped off, leaving only a layer of coolness on him.

    He said with hesitation, "... Are you waiting for me now?"

    The woman, who had been sitting on the bed and waiting for him to come out, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She said, "well, I''m waiting for you."

    She was waiting for his explanation.

    "You should know why I am waiting for you here, right?" The simple statement showed that she was sure of the man''s IQ. But to her disappointment, the cold water eroded Richie''s head.

    He was at a loss for words.

    "What? Why are you waiting for me? " He had thought it over and after staring at each other for a long time, he still did not know.

    So he asked with frustration.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela cast a glance at the young man, not knowing what to do. She was sure that the young man was playing a trick on her. He was waiting for her to speak first.

    Or he just didn''t want to answer her at all.

    But to be honest, she thought the later was more reliable. She furrowed her eyebrows, not knowing what to say to him.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just say what you want to say," said Richie.

    He did not want to see a gap between them because of something they did

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e was wearing a white casual T-shirt, which made him look a few years younger.

    "¡­ Go to sleep. Good night."

    Looking at the woman who moved a little further away after saying good night, his eyes grew dimmer, but soon they recovered. He reached out his long arm and held her in his arms.

    As she struggled to free herself, she even patted on Richie''s arm. A cunning look flitted across her eyes.

    It turned out that a person wouldn''t be able to be depressed alone. It would be better to let it out.

    The man, who was hit silently, looked at the expressions on her face. He only chuckled and said, "You don''t like this posture?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She didn''t say anything. Her face darkened, and she kept pushing and hitting him. Her smile was hidden between her eyebrows.

    Not to mention that she didn''t like the way he held her, she was vexed at the sight of the man.

    "Do you think you are so annoying?" Unable to defeat a man as strong as Richie, Consuela didn''t have any advantage in fighting against him. She stared at the ceiling, gasping for air.

    She would have shouted at him If Cassie hadn''t told her that she couldn''t be too excited now.

    "You can scold and hit as you like, as long as you are happy."

 Chapter 339 Wasting Your Time

    Consuela rolled her eyes.

    Well, if there was a domestic violence, what would happen to her?

    She raised her hand and pulled away his arm around her waist. She turned around awkwardly and decided not to talk to him anymore.

    It seemed that Richie knew what she was worried about. He raised himself with a smile and whispered in her ear, "I promise I won''t hit back."

    "¡­ Not interested. " Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela said in a disdainful voice. The disdain in her eyes was also very obvious, as if she was afraid that the man could not see it.

    She wanted him to leave as soon as possible.

    "If you go to the study to sleep now, I will be in a good mood and have a better attitude towards you. If..."

    Consuela paused for a moment. She thought he was smart enough to understand what she meant.

    Then she waited for his reply, but he didn''t reply. When she opened her eyes and was about to speak again, he stuck to her like a sticky candy.

    Instead of holding her in his arms, he moved closer to her and said in an aggrieved voice, "I''m sorry."

    Trying not to be embarrassed, Consuela suddenly lowered her head and looked at the gigantic baby in her arms. Her nose twitched as she watched the man. In the end, she didn''t say anything else.

    She was the one who suffered the grievance, but the one who finally behaved well here was the man who made her grievance. How shameless he was!

    Holding back her anger, Consuela pressed her lips and said through clenched teeth, "What are you sorry for?"

    Holding Consuela in his warm arms, he said nothing, "..."

    He was sorry for her so much that he really didn''t know how to say it one by one.

    He finally asked in earnest, "Are you talking about that thing?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    ''Do you have anything else to apologize for?''

    She cast a stern glance at him. At the same time, Richie shamelessly apologized for his mistake. The two charming eyes were filled with anxiety.

    The sight of the young man''s bruised face mad

    ich kept ringing. Since it was an unknown number, she wasn''t sure whether she could answer it or not.

    "Hello, this is..."

    Before she finished her words, an unfamiliar yet familiar voice came from the other end of the line. "Hello, Miss Consuela. This is Angie. We haven''t met before and we have made an appointment to have afternoon tea together. Do you remember?"

    The woman sounded delightful.

    When she heard the name Angie, she was so shocked that she immediately became wide awake. She stretched her hand to the other side of the bed, only to find that the man was gone.

    Suddenly, she became quiet.

    How could she forget Angie?

    "Of course I do. How are you, Miss Angie?" Consuela replied in a hoarse voice. They talked as if they were old friends.

    She wasn''t aggressive at all, nor did she hate her.

    After the phone call, Consuela almost felt that Angie didn''t feel like interrupting in her and Richie''s damn marriage.

    But a moment later, she woke up.

    Angie called her just now to ask her out for a cup of tea.

    Her intention was getting worse.

    But to make it better for herself, she agreed readily.

    After freshening up, she went downstairs and saw the breakfast left by Richie. She came down late and happened to see Miranda heat up the breakfast.

    "There''s no need to heat it. Just pour it out."

 Chapter 340 Good Means

    The living room was silent. A gust of wind was blowing through the small window in the outer room.

    Holding the plate, Miranda was stiff and said in disbelief, "But Mrs. Richie, it is Mr. Richie who..."

    Walking up to the dining table and looking at the cold breakfast, Consuela curled her lips into a smile and said, "I don''t want to eat the king''s breakfast either."

    Miranda thought in her heart, "What..."

    She must be mad at him again.

    Consuela walked around the kitchen and asked indifferently, "Did he go out again?"

    Following her, Miranda said obediently, "Mr. Richie went out early."

    He went out very early, but still made breakfast for her. He did not force her to eat.

    "Miranda, do you think I''m an unreasonable person?"

    Furrowing her eyebrows, Consuela realized that there was something wrong with her words. She couldn''t help but frown when she asked her. She wanted to stop Miranda from talking anymore.

    Indeed, it was reasonable for them to kick up a fuss like this every day.

    But even if she was hired by money, she couldn''t say anything about it.

    Looking at the maid''s long face, Consuela knew that Miranda knew what she said. A bad feeling set in her heart.

    But she couldn''t explain everything to her, or else her reputation would be ruined.

    "¡­ Are you okay, Mrs. Richie?" Miranda sensed that there was something wrong.

    Although Consuela didn''t look displeased in appearance, she could still feel it.

    "Nothing... By the way, did Mrs. Ye tell us when..."

    "Oh, gosh! My poor memory! Mrs. Richie, Mrs. Ye informed you yesterday to have lunch at the Ye''s house."

    To the Ye''s house for lunch?

    Stunned, Consuela nodded.

    She had no reason to refuse the elder''s requests. Although the elder treated her well, it was only because of her unborn children and her present identity.

    After telling Richie about this and learning what the man was busy with, she hung up the phone immediately

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hich was not covered by the autumn scenery outside and was filled with vitality.

    Looking around the place, which was isolated and silent, Consuela drew out her hand and said indifferently, "No one will come here, Susie. Just tell me what you want."

    The innocent smile on her face now was replaced by embarrassment.

    "Consuela..."

    "I''m OK, you say it."

    It was hard for anyone to keep it in their heart. Consuela knew it better.

    "Well, then I may be a little disrespectful to you in the following words..." Susie Ye raised her head to look at the aloof woman, and there was a grave expression on her face.

    Although she would feel a little disrespectful, she had to speak it out.

    Raising her head, Consuela smiled at her, trying to encourage her to say those words as soon as possible.

    Irritated by her careless eyes, the girl couldn''t help asking, "Consuela, did you drug... How did you climb up my brother''s bed?"

    Then she rested her eyes on Consuela''s swollen belly, which was the evidence that had been left after she had done such an absurd thing.

    The look in her eyes became stiff and sharper. "What else?"

    Hearing her answer, Susie Ye thought she said yes. An unfriendly glint flashed in her eyes.

    She could only lament in her heart the woman''s good means.

 Chapter 341 Deal With

    They both looked about the same age, and even looked more delicate with the little make-up of Consuela''s. However, the way she used was really hard for her to catch up with.

    "And... Did you do something to the child of my cousin''s ex-girlfriend? " The appellation had changed, even with a hint of imperceptible resentment.

    The baby of his ex-girlfriend?

    Frowning, Consuela pondered over his list of ex-girlfriends.

    However, she still remembered that there was one girl who was just entering the entertainment industry and was leaked out by Debbie. Her name was Laura.

    Perhaps because she hadn''t shown her face in front of her for a long time, she was only confused for a while when the topic was suddenly mentioned by her. She was the only one who was able to match the ex-girlfriend of Richie.

    Raising her head composedly, Consuela asked, "Are you talking about Laura?"

    ''It''s not her baby. Why is she so nervous? Is she the best friend of Laura?'' Consuela thought.

    However, this time, she was wrong. The young woman named Susie had always liked to hang out with Richie, and that man, who had always been moody, had spoiled her a lot.

    Therefore, the relationship between this girl and her own brother was not as good as that between Richie and her.

    No matter what mistakes she made when she was a child, the first one to stand out and protect her was Richie, not her own brother who had nothing to do with it.

    Right now, Consuela looked so composed that she looked like a motionless killer in some horror movies. But she was pregnant, so she couldn''t move a bit.

    Thus, she wasn''t afraid of the result.

    Susie walked up to her two steps. She was a bit taller than Consuela. Moreover, Consuela had a pair of flat shoes on her feet, which made her more advantageous.

    "Consuela, a person like you..."

    Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela said, "Well, you don''t think I''m good enough for your cousin."

    In fact, she really wanted to throw the person to death.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    irst.

    "The child of your good friend, Laura, must have been aborted after your cousin married me, right?" Consuela didn''t say anything more and just said calmly.

    Although Susie was not stupid, she could tell that there was something wrong with her words, but she pretended that she didn''t know it at all. "So what?"

    Consuela rubbed her chin and stared at her silently.

    So what?

    This question was so powerful that she didn''t know how to answer it.

    She couldn''t do anything, but she didn''t want to talk to this person anymore.

    If Laura had the baby after Consuela got married with Richie, she would be the mistress who got involved in others'' marriage.

    To be honest, no matter how vicious Consuela was, she was still a member of that man''s household register, a much more honorable identity than that of Laura.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela said, "I didn''t mean to blame you. I just wanted to tell you not to be taken advantage of by others. You should be careful."

    The brainless fan couldn''t help but get angry. "No matter what other people look like, first of all, you are not open and aboveboard, and you have no face to speak ill of others!"

    "Okay, okay. I''m shameless, cunning. Calm down, or you''ll blow up." Consuela pursed her lips and agreed. She didn''t care the look on the woman''s face.

 Chapter 342 Treating Differently

    The wind was blowing softly, and the man-made river in the yard was still flowing lightly. Everything seemed to return to the nature and simple, which just added a pleasant smell.

    By this moment, Susie realized that she should not be too angry with shameless people. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.

    She put on a false smile and said, "You are more than despicable and shameless."

    The smile on Consuela''s face widened. She pointed at Susie''s pale fingers and warned, "If you continue to press the recording pen like this, I''m afraid that it will be cut off by the force."

    Susie put the recorder pen into her purse, "... What do you want? "

    She gritted her teeth and cried out in anger. People who didn''t know her would think that she was bullied by a pregnant woman.

    Now she pulled back the topic again.

    Squinting her eyes, Consuela glared at her. She wasn''t tall enough to raise her head to look at her. As a result, she looked less aggressive, and even a little weak.

    However, neither of them was aware of this.

    "I hope that you can be more careful this time. Don''t recruit any thieves to the house," Consuela insisted.

    Susie stared at her.

    Now it seemed that the biggest thief should be the pregnant woman in front of her.

    The woman was so shocked that she spoke without thinking. "Well, I don''t believe that you can get pregnant so quickly. I''m afraid the children in your belly are not the members of the Ye Clan. It''s mysterious."

    The corners of Consuela''s lips curled up a little. She didn''t seem to care much about Susie''s current condition. She smiled and said, "I just drugged a few more times. And then I was able to go to the bed more times."

    Consuela smiled deeply and Susie really wanted to run to her to tear up her smile.

    "You..."

    "I know I am shameless."

    She was very ashamed to speak out her own shameless thing in such a respectful tone. What a shame!

    "Even if the children are my cousin''s, we can''t let you take care of it." Susie said, biting her lips.

    Otherwise, she would have made them

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e line seemed to know what she was thinking, so he said with a gentle smile, "You have seen Susie, haven''t you? She is a very good girl."

    Consuela thought for a while and replied, "Yes, I have."

    She didn''t figure out that Susie was a good girl.

    On the other side of the phone, Richie was silent for a few seconds. Then he said, "I had treated her a meal the day she came back. Don''t worry."

    No, no, No. she didn''t worry that their relationship would not get worse.

    In no time, Consuela ended the call in weariness.

    She was determined to go back the way she came to find her and then go back to the main yard with her.

    Anyway, she was with her at that time, so she couldn''t really do anything to her.

    In Sruthan Building, Mary stood behind Richie with a notebook in her hand. Her eyes hidden under the glasses glittered with anger.

    She opened her mouth, "Mr. Richie, the administrators inside are getting anxious."

    Richie raised his hand and made her calm down. Then he talked to the other end of the phone for a long time. It was not until the other end of the line hung up that he said in a calm voice, "Let''s go inside."

    He walked ahead and Mary followed him. She was filled with envy.

    She had just seen him tightening his lips and frowning, as if a man who could fire a fire at any time. When he saw the caller''s name on his phone, he smiled gently.

 Chapter 343 A Naughty Smile

    That smile was too foul.

    But he didn''t feel anything wrong.

    When he got back to his work, he pulled a long face again. This time, Mary who had witnessed most of the process took it for granted that she had been deceived.

    That was why she felt he was so gentle with other person.

    A name flashed through her mind when she saw him answering the phone.

    That woman, Consuela, as soon as she entered the company, she had become Richie''s secretary.

    When they got along with each other, they could feel the unusual atmosphere between the two.

    Unfortunately, as a secretary, she could not stand beside him. She could only stand behind him, but unfortunately, no one stopped her.

    How could that woman possibly deal with the man so easily?

    The meeting went on. Mary was absent-minded the whole process. Fortunately, there were a few interns around her who had been recording everything.

    She raised her hand and pressed her forehead. At last, the last person stood up and made a speech. Then the room was quiet and the atmosphere was relaxing and cheerful. People from all sides were talking at one another, and Richie just let them go.

    Not daring to disturb the man in the host seat, manager A asked, "Mr. Tim, do you think this plan is feasible?"

    Manager B, who dared not to bother him too, said, "Mr. Tim, you can''t give up business on a whim just because of a friendship. You should be fair..."

    The senior executives who didn''t dare to disturb him, "Mr. Tim..."

    Tim didn''t know what to say, so he just smiled bitterly, without saying anything

    The assistant''s eyes had almost penetrated him, but unfortunately, he was still out of mind, which made him very angry.

    Mary could see it clearly, but she did not say anything.

    This was not her duty.

    After the meeting, they didn''t get a result, but the man who had been blankly stood up first and left.

    However, nobody dared to stop him.

    As soon as Mary packed up her stuff, she left with him. When she was about to ask him some questions, she sensed a bunch of malicious eyes behind her. When she turned ar

    resentment was almost overflowing from her heart.

    Many people said that the boss''s wife was Consuela, but none of them had seen her in a short distance.

    When Consuela went back, she didn''t see Susie at all. Instead, she saw the burning Miranda. Then she went back to the house with the maid with a sad look on her face.

    Miranda was crying and refused to talk to her. Upon seeing her, Consuela felt like her head was pounding. She asked worriedly, "Has anything happened to you, Miranda?"

    If her family''s ancestral tomb was dug up, or something happened to her siblings?

    Miranda shook her head. She was still crying, out of breath.

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Why did she cry so hysterically?

    Under her pressure, she finally opened her mouth, "Mr. Richie said... Mr. Richie said he would fire me. He blamed me for not taking good care of you."

    Did Richie come over?

    Consuela comforted the frightened maid with a frown, "Don''t worry. It''s none of your business."

    When she went out with Susie, she didn''t expect that the little girl was so hostile to her. So under her vague hint, she refused to let Miranda follow her.

    She asked for it. How could he blame her?

    Miranda''s eyes were red and she said, "Mr. Richie, he... Mr. Richie, he..."

    She repeated many times. But she still didn''t finish her sentence. Consuela tried to comfort her.

    "Speak slowly."

 Chapter 344 Dont Worry

    The surrounding view was lifeless, revealing the depression of autumn. Set off by her crying face, it made people feel more pitiful.

    Now that it was caused by her own matter, Consuela didn''t know how to comfort her. As for Miranda, it seemed that she was unable to listen to her.

    She decided to cry bitterly.

    "Mrs. Richie... I didn''t expect that you would get lost... If I had known... I would follow you closely... "

    The blue veins on Consuela''s forehead bulged. ''I''m pregnant now, then I will have high blood pressure, If she is still crying.'' she thought.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. Richie..."

    She didn''t know how to describe her husband''s character and how clever she was.

    But to her surprise, it broke.

    Stared by the maid''s fervent and tearful eyes, Consuela blushed scarlet. She waved her hand and said shamelessly, "Don''t be afraid. He is just to scare you."

    He didn''t mean to blame her. He just wanted to warn Consuela not to be so reckless. Otherwise, he would fire her whom she liked the most and had the most good temper.

    If he didn''t threaten her, or he would be dead. She was angry, but she had no place to vent her anger.

    Suddenly, she thought of Susie and talked to Miranda. Miranda''s crying gradually stopped and she was about to walk forward, but then she slowly retracted her steps.

    "Mr. Richie was so angry when he knew Miss Susie took you here. He blamed her, and she wanted to cry. She is now apologizing to him."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Yes, she had gotten what she wanted, but she wasn''t happy about it.

    Maybe it was just because she didn''t see any live stream on the spot.

    Miranda looked up at her and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Richie... Mr. Richie is quite worried about you."

    He treated her as preciously as some priceless treasure. Well, Mr. Richie had never thought so highly of those things.

    When he met Mrs. Richie, his face was cold,

    were as soft as the sun in winter.

    But it was a pity that Consuela didn''t like it.

    Being successfully threatened, Consuela was afraid that she would get punched hard when she got there. Thus she immediately strode towards the man.

    Before the man was ready to speak, Consuela interrupted in advance and said, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come at noon today? Why are you here again? "

    Consuela sat down in the seat left by Richie. She raised her head just to Sue''s eyes, red eyes, which were full of unwillingness.

    People who didn''t know the truth would think that she was the wife of Richie and when she saw the belly of his mistress, she would think of ways to drug her.

    Consuela sighed. Then she heard the mocking voice of Richie, "If I don''t come over, I won''t see the fool who gets lost and doesn''t dare to ask for help."

    With that, she turned her head to the source of the voice. A faint smile appeared on his face, yet it made her sour.

    As a matter of fact, he wanted to say "idiot".

    But there were so many people here and he had to show some respect for her.

    She sighed and leaned over to him. "I just don''t want to bother you with such a trifle. That''s why I didn''t tell you about it. I didn''t expect that you would misunderstand my purpose."

 Chapter 345 The Irascible Young Man

    Standing at the door, Miranda couldn''t help but curl her lips. She found that Mrs. Richie was so shameless now.

    She seemed to be afraid of Richie''s worry a moment ago, but now she said it so skillfully and effortlessly.

    No one knew how skillful she was at it.

    She hadn''t accompanied them when they came to the Ye''s house before, so she hadn''t seen the couple show off love hand in hand.

    She couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Among the five of them, three of them were shocked by Consuela''s words. It seemed that she was telling the truth.

    Susie gritted her teeth and cursed in her mind, ''Shame on you!''

    Wendy seemed to be satisfied after she finished her words. She stood up and said to Richie that he shouldn''t make things difficult for Susie, and then she left.

    She wanted to leave these young people some space for chatting.

    She left with a smile, leaving a cloud behind.

    However, Richie grabbed her hand and grasped it firmly. Glaring at the woman with a cheeky grin, he asked, "Tell me the truth or just tell a lie?"

    Looking at the man''s facial expression, Consuela knew that he wouldn''t miss any subtle expression on her face.

    "Whatever you say."

    Susie sitting on the opposite side couldn''t stand it anymore. The party was held for her in the first place, but the host was now dealing with this kind of thing. Her expression was inevitably subtle.

    She stood up and said, "Since Consuela has come back, then I''ll leave first without disturbing you two."

    Susie addressed Consuela reluctantly.

    On the other hand, Consuela had been observing her expression all the time. When she noticed that Susie was looking at her, she grinned wickedly.

    Again, Susie doubted her cousin''s aesthetic standards and outlook on life.

    She couldn''t help saying, "Richie, I didn''t expect that you would marry Consuela."

    Richie raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, you h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    get up, he was stopped by someone. He raised his head and looked at his wife with a frown. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with her behavior. Thus, Consuela had to explain in a low voice, "I think Susie needs to say something to you. I''d better leave now."

    "You are not an outsider. Why are you avoiding it?"

    When he said that Consuela was not an outsider, Susie who was sitting on the opposite, twitched the corners of her mouth uncontrollably.

    She wondered what this woman had done to her cousin to make him look like this.

    She thought that she was just an outsider.

    Unfortunately, she couldn''t even utter a single word to defend herself.

    Consuela patted his hand and said patiently, "I know I''m not an outsider. But I still want to show off and let others know that you have a wife, not to scare others."

    "But..."

    "Do you know that you are like a young man with short-lived vitality who can''t live without me?"

    "Fuck off!"

    Consuela stared at him, patted her sleeve, and then slowly walked out of the room.

    Out of the sight of the scary man, Consuela patted the trembling girl and smiled gently. "That narrow minded man didn''t hold you accountable just now. You won''t have any worries in the future. Just rest assured."

 Chapter 346 Attracting All Kinds Of Women

    They left the house, talking and laughing. The persons sitting inside seemed to be in a bad mood. One suffered a lot, while the other looked sullen.

    Opposite to each other, they looked at each other with discontent.

    No, they were not harmonious at all.

    Noticing the hesitant look on his face, Susie was a little nervous. She knew that Consuela was telling the truth. She needed to speak to Richie in private, and Consuela didn''t need to be on the scene.

    She was afraid that Consuela would defend herself, and she was lucky to be loved and doted on by Richie, so he believed what she said without any doubt.

    If she did, then Richie couldn''t help but blame her for trying to sow discord between them.

    Now it would be the best.

    Susie put her hand into her bag and fumbled for the recorder she put yesterday. With a smile, she said, "Richie, I have something to tell you."

    She didn''t believe that the man who hated to be cheated most would hold on to that woman after hearing what she said.

    With his legs crossed and his back leaning against the back of the sofa, he squinted slightly and raised his eyes, "go ahead."

    But after a while, his joy disappeared as he saw his cousin''s morbid joy. "Susie, don''t forget she is my wife now," he interrupted with a frown.

    These words sounded neither too heavy nor too light, and few other people could understand what he meant. But joy felt a lot unusual at this moment. She gritted her teeth and nodded, "I know she is your wife. Richie, don''t worry."

    Her attitude toward Consuela was completely different from before.

    Richie smiled and didn''t correct her. He was interested in what she wanted to say.

    The gathering was small for the family, but still there were many outsiders, friends of Richie''s uncles, and Susie''s foreign classmates who were invited to have fun, and she even saw Cassie and Tim.

    The two of them stood together with the father and daughter. One of them pretended to be a

    king about?" she asked.

    Cassie snorted and ignored her. She walked aside and smiled, "Hey, I''ve seen your handsome man who attracts the attention of the elegant young ladies."

    Consuela stole a glance at Cassie, who was gloating over her misfortune.

    Attracted the attention of the elegant young ladies?

    Out of instinct, she turned to look in the direction of Cassie''s gaze, only to see a man with a polite smile on his face, Richie, who was standing at the entrance of the house.

    "Well, the head is going to be pounding on that lady''s chest. Aren''t you going to say something to him, Consuela?"

    As Cassie was embroidering the story, she turned her head to see that Consuela was fiddling with the camera in her hand and sighed with emotion.

    "The moral degeneration of the world is getting worse day by day. He almost treats me as a dead body."

    Cassie, "...."

    ''It''s true that your inaction is not much different from that of a dead body.''

    On the other hand, Cassie was a little anxious as she watched the man. She nudged Consuela and said, "Hey, that woman''s hand is about to touch your man''s chest. Are you still taking pictures?"

    Miranda looked over there. She really admired Mrs. Richie''s willpower. If it were other people, they would''ve already gone there and acted shamelessly.

 Chapter 347 Mrs. Richie

    Unable to resist the strong alcohol, the woman leaned on Mr. Richie all the time. She was the granddaughter of Richie''s grandfather''s comrade. Because of their good relationship, she often came here to get acquainted with the members of the Ye Clan. Later she was sent to study abroad.

    Her purpose of coming here was to ask about Richie''s likes and dislikes. Now she came back from abroad and became so bold.

    Miranda was about to frown at the sight of it.

    However, Mrs. Richie was still sighing with the help of the camera. She seemed not to be anxious about it.

    "Mrs. Richie, are you..."

    Consuela turned her head to look at Miranda, who was running after her worriedly. "What do you want to say?" she asked.

    ''Don''t you want to go to a fierce battle?''

    That was her husband registered in the household register!

    Maybe it was because of the fury in her tone that others could easily see through her mind now. Consuela pursed the corner of her mouth and rose in an arc. She was not really in a bad mood.

    Consuela turned off the camera function. After she finished saving the document, she turned off the phone and began comforting the maid.

    "Don''t be panic. If it''s your stuff, no one else can take it. If it''s not your stuff, or it''s in your arms and in your mouth, there''s a way to take it away."

    In fact, the place Consuela stood was not very hidden. It was just because Richie was surrounded by that person, so he didn''t have the energy to distract his eyes. Accidentally, he raised his head and saw Consuela.

    Besides, there was a hint of joy on Consuela''s face, which made him look like he was dusted in the pan.

    When Consuela noticed the young man''s confused gaze, she flashed a mischievous smile and pressed her lips.

    Richie lowered his head and pushed away the girl who was about to reach out to him.

    But for her vanity, she didn''t make any moves. The smile at th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    uela copied one of his lines. "Hey, beautiful young lady," she said.

    Upon hearing this, the woman turned her head away from Richie and gave Consuela a straight face.

    With delicate eyes, red face, rosy lips and delicate face, she was really a beauty and tall figure. What did she want?

    She frowned and asked, "What can I do for you?"

    Her voice was a little hoarse because of the wine. It seemed there was some sand rubbing on the smooth paper.

    "No, I didn''t..." Before Consuela could finish her sentence, the woman standing behind her silently massaged the woman''s waist.

    It made her realize at once, pulling a long face, "Miranda, tell this lady, what do we want to do?"

    Miranda, "What..."

    This was absolutely a revenge.

    She didn''t know what to say but let her speak for her. It was so despicable.

    "Mr. Richie, Mrs. Richie invites you to go to see something with her," she said on purpose.

    As for what it was, she didn''t need to waste her time.

    The woman who wanted to approach Richie was stunned and repeated, "Mrs. Richie..."

    Consuela knew what he meant, so she replied meaningfully. "Yes. What''s the matter?"

    Obviously, she was taking advantage of her.

    The smirk in his eyes widened, and Consuela almost laughed out loud.

 Chapter 348 Borrowing Power To Do Evil

    It gave her a sense of vanity to do something relying on another''s power.

    At this moment, the four persons'' seats could not be described as remote, but each of the guests pretended not to see and had no glances at them. Many people pricked up their ears and wanted to hear the gossip.

    With the help of Consuela, Richie got rid of one of the wolf''s claws and took two steps backward. That lady didn''t dare to do anything when she heard the news.

    When she didn''t know the man got married, she was still able to convince herself to do something out of the line because of the bad drinking.

    But now, the arrogant woman with a plain smile was called "Mrs. Richie" by the servant behind her.

    She could no longer hypnotize herself again. She couldn''t pretend to know nothing.

    Sometimes, it took a little mental endurance for her to pretend to be ignorant.

    Consuela raised her hand and blew at the nail lid. With a smile, she said, "I didn''t expect a married man to be so popular among women."

    She raised her hand and reached out for Richie, but was grabbed by the man who had been smiling all the time. When he came over, she could even smell a strange smell of perfume.

    She could tell from his expression that he had been through a lot of unpleasant things too. A dash of happiness painted across her face.

    Thinking of this, she made a mountain out of a molehill.

    Richie lowered his head and hid his real expression. He said helplessly, "I''m sorry. This lady is drunk. I took her down to have a rest. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand us."

    "I trust you, but for others... Oh, I''m sorry. I just think that my husband is so outstanding that I don''t think you will do anything out of line. "

    The woman''s face turned blue and pale. She pressed her lips and didn''t know what to say. She could only stare at the couple who sh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    cold medicine. Besides, the illness would affect the children''s development.

    His voice sounded menacing, but he didn''t stop. He took off his black long coat and covered it on her. Then he patted on the woman''s hand, which was trying to take off, and he buttoned it for her.

    He threatened, "If you keep moving, I won''t care about you anymore."

    She shrugged her shoulders and continued, "You won''t leave me alone as long as the children were not born. Well, can you be gentle?"

    As soon as her words came out, the man''s hand quickly tightened, and the button that was just around her neck made her almost spit out the food.

    Richie patted her on the head and said with a smile, "Don''t say that again. It won''t be so troublesome."

    What was wrong with her mouth?

    Consuela rolled her eyes, not daring to defend herself.

    When he looked down, his forehead was thin, covering his smooth forehead. There was an imperceptible passion in his dark eyes.

    She was too scared to say one more word.

    Although she was wearing as thick as a ball, she didn''t dare to let the man take off his windbreaker.

    She didn''t know how long they had walked in silence. Suddenly, he stopped and said, "I knew what you said to Susie."

 Chapter 349 Talking Nonsense

    The wind was loud in the yard. It blew on the thin body of Richie, who was only wearing a white shirt. A gust of wind rushed into his white shirt.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela thought that he should wear more clothes now.

    But she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, because she knew that Richie had a lot to talk to her at the moment. She only needed to be a good listener.

    She didn''t answer him after he said that. He said again, "Don''t you have anything to explain?"

    This was a chance for her to speak again, so Consuela said, "I know. Even if I don''t speak now, you will continue saying it."

    As soon as she finished her words, she saw the aggressive expression on his face. It occurred to her that if she was provoking him?

    Richie raised his lips and sneered, "You know it again."

    Consuela smiled awkwardly.

    Then she lowered her head and didn''t look at him anymore.

    She thought that as long as he believed those words, no matter how she explained, it would be useless. However, if she really didn''t explain, she would be very angry.

    She didn''t know what to do. On one hand, she was afraid that the man would believe her. It was a near impossibility. On the other hand, if the man didn''t believe her, he might even doubt her.

    It was not until then that Consuela asked herself why she had such an idea. She finally understood why she had been so afraid of Richie.

    "I trust you," said Richie.

    No matter whether she explained it or not.

    Consuela lowered her head, intending to look at her tiptoes. After a short pause, she came back to her senses and curled her lips. "I know. You must have figured out what happened last time."

    Otherwise, how could a suspicious person trust the others so easily?

    She thought that she did not have an honest face, which could make people feel that she was trustworthy.

    Richie sneered a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    are a jerk, I won''t abandon you." Richie was telling the truth. Their talk was like a simple set meal, which was so cheap that they didn''t have to pay for it.

    It was impossible for him to give up her so easily?

    When he felt he couldn''t stand it, or when he felt tired, he would abandon her directly.

    Back at the gathering place, Consuela was surrounded by a group of girls and Cassie. They were curious about how she could get the best man of L City.

    Consuela didn''t know what to say. She ate the food they brought to her, and then winked with Cassie. However, the woman over there didn''t want to take care of her. She just looked down and played with her mobile phone.

    Then Consuela began to talk nonsense calmly and told them the words she got from some book to help them brainwash.

    Because of her successful experience, every girl trusted her, though she was only talking nonsense.

    Some of them even provided a notebook to write down, which amused Consuela who was even more excited. Even Cassie, who was sitting beside them, couldn''t help but frown.

    She remembered that she had come to ask for help from Consuela before. It was not until she had been sent away that she realized that she could get nothing in the end.

 Chapter 350 A Crooked Tree

    Cassie put down her cell phone and listened to the woman''s nonsense with her head propped up. By the way, she lifted her hand to get something to eat within her reach. She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked very casual and lazy.

    She was wearing a white autumn dress with long curly hair, which gave her an intellectual beauty.

    Tim stood in the crowd and heard the beast dressed in suits and tie saying, "Miss Cassie is really fierce. Look at her face and her body, wow!"

    There were so many feelings in the end. It was really a tempting scene.

    As soon as his voice faded away, many people around him looked at the direction he was looking, and there were also people looking for her father in the crowd, trying to make a good impression.

    Tim puckered his lips as he looked at the woman surrounded with obscene eyes. She dressed not so cool but very elegant. With her long hair hanging down, she had a lack of interest on her face.

    The little girl was still like a steamed bun in her childhood, but now she had grown into a graceful woman.

    She just liked to follow him and never changed her habit.

    Lowering his head, Tim took a sip of the wine to conceal the tumult in his heart.

    His phone was vibrating in his pocket for a long time. He lowered his head slightly and saw the screen lit up with a text message. Then he picked up the phone and read it.

    The message came from Cassie.

    She didn''t say much practical words, just complaining about boring and other things. She also wanted to take him to dinner and introduced many new restaurants.

    After reading the text silently, Tim put his phone into his pocket without even thinking about replying it. He then raised his head and drank the wine in his other hand in one gulp.

    Someone stepped forward and, while getting drunk, ignored the cold air of Tim and rested his shoulder on Tim, "Mr. Tim, don''t you like any ladies from big families here?"

    Tim frowned slightly and dodged the man''s hand. He smiled ind

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a corner of the long table, with nobody surrounding them, and both of them deliberately lowered their voice, so others naturally couldn''t hear what they were talking about.

    They could only see that one was in a good mood, and the other was obviously in a loss. It was so obvious that his face turned red and he was gnashing his teeth.

    The more Cassie thought about it, the more worried she became. She turned around to look for the person in the crowd. But as soon as she looked up, she saw the man who seemed to be glowing all over.

    Her impatience was slightly frozen. She happened to see the man holding a glass and talking flattery with a strange face, which made that person smile happily.

    When he raised his head and drank the wine, his eyes squinted slightly, as if... ''He has also seen me through, right!''

    Under the man''s dull and hazy eyes, Cassie was stimulated to sit straightly. Then she raised her hand to fix her hair. The wind was blowing just now, and she was not sure whether it was messy or not.

    Then, while that man seemed not to take back his sight, she forced out an awkward smile. With good eyesight, she obviously saw Tim twitch his lips.

    No matter what expression he wore, the most important thing was that their eyes could blend together though they were separated by so many people.

 Chapter 351 Drown Sorrows In Sorrow

    Cassie had never been a greedy person. Maybe it was because of the attitude of Tim, so she couldn''t figure it out. There were too many setbacks in her life, so her ambition had shrank too much.

    He just looked at her for once, but she was thrilled.

    Unable to hold back her curiosity, she pulled Consuela out of the noisy crowd. Her eyes were as green as a sheet. "I need to borrow your soul instructor for a while," she said with a smile

    Then she took Consuela''s hand and walked slowly through the crowd. When Richie who was engaged in social activities not far away saw them, he was worried.

    Then, Miranda also followed the two women. She had to suppress her voice, "Mrs. Richie be careful..."

    It was a bit unbearable for her.

    She pulled a long face, and what she wanted to say was all blown away by the wind in the crowd.

    This party didn''t invite many people, and the venue was quite big. But it was still a little difficult to chase them in the crowd.

    Cassie was a sensible woman. She knew that the family members in the Ye''s house treated Consuela as a treasure. She wouldn''t act too much. All she wanted was to take her to the side of Tim.

    Because of her, the relationship between her father and Tim''s father seemed good on the surface, but in fact, things were exactly the opposite on the sly.

    Sometimes her father even considered his father as his rival.

    But her one-sided obsession with Tim, while her father was always suppressed by others. Under such a situation, she was even not allowed to greet him.

    But she wouldn''t be a clever girl to do that. If she took Consuela as an excuse, she would be all right to have a confession with her at that time.

    As soon as this thought came to her mind, the two women were blocked by someone.

    Cassie suddenly stopped and looked up at her father with a big smile.

    She said in an intimate and spoiled tone, "father!"

    After what felt like an eternity, Consuela stood straight and greeted with a polite smile, "Hell

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hood, she had said to this man, "If you continue to treat me like this, I will not like you anymore!"

    At that time, Tim looked at her with disdain, and then sneered, "I have never asked you to like me."

    Later, she had a high fever and his father took him to apologize to her. At that time, he just looked at Cassie, who was courting him to eat fruit with a pale face. His face was cold and impatient.

    That was an era where the public found an ambiguous relationship. Even if they did not completely break other people''s dreams, they would say that we were still young. We should study hard and talk about this in the future.

    But Tim would never say something like that. He said, "I will take a court game this afternoon and I entered the basketball team after more than half a semester. But because of you, I can''t make it."

    Cassie bit her lower lip and her face seemed to be paler. She shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m so sorry... "

    She had never thought that he would do this to her. She didn''t want him to apologize to her because she knew nothing about it.

    "Do you think that an apology can make up for all the troubles you have brought to my life?"

    The boy''s handsome face was a little ferocious, which made her feel terrified and more uncomfortable.

    Then she wouldn''t pester him anymore.

 Chapter 352 A Morbid Attachment

    But she had never given up on this person.

    Long time ago, she had known that the appearance of a person would make her give up all her pride and just meet his views.

    That man appeared at a very young age, but he still hadn''t accepted her.

    But it didn''t matter.

    Cassie''s eyes were fixed on the man who flattered and laughed in the crowd. There was still a lifetime of time between them.

    She didn''t believe that he wouldn''t like her when he was old.

    Cassie had a good plan in her mind. A bright smile was plastered on her face, making her even more frightened. Consuela''s shoulders trembled as she couldn''t help but shiver.

    "What''s on your mind? Why are you smiling like that?"

    "What the hell are you talking about? I''m just thinking about something that makes me happy,"

    Consuela pursed her lips, thinking, ''She must be thinking about something pleasant. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have laughed so happily.''

    She shook her head and couldn''t guess what kind of secret was in this woman''s mind.

    Since Cassie''s eyes were so narrowed that Consuela didn''t know where her eyes were fixed on.

    When she turned her head, she saw Richie standing on the temporary set up table and talking to a man in black uniform. His expression was serious, but sometimes he was somewhat absent-minded.

    She didn''t expect him to be distracted when he was working, but a few moments later, she calmed down.

    She peeked at the man who was smiling at her with his deep eyes.

    She translated the words. It said three words: wait and see.

    Then she started to feel uneasy under the gaze of the man from time to time, but the comrade next to her had been misled by the enemy.

    As for Miranda who followed her... It seemed that she had been the spy planted by her husband, but she was reluctant to change another person.

    After some pause, she lowered her head, avoiding eye contact with the m

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    her, she heard a ridicule by Cassie.

    "Your husband has seen here more than ten times. If he is really worried about you. Just come here and take care of you himself. I can''t believe that a person, who has always been so domineering, is actually a coward."

    Well, would he be a coward?

    Don''t take the words as a joke. She was really scared.

    Consuela looked in the direction of the woman''s gaze, and instantly realized that she was fooled.

    The man was surrounded by several foreign people with blonde hair and blue eyes. He was too busy to see her.

    When she was about to turn around and say something to Cassie.

    In the corner of her eyes, she saw that Richie was facing her face. The polite smile he wore to deal with others had not come down for a while, so he looked straight at her.

    When Consuela turned her head around, she only saw the back side of his head.

    Cassie gently patted her on the back and smiled mischievously. "Wow, you are so innocent. I just lied to you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."

    Consuela rolled her eyes at the woman. It seemed that she was the one who had made her a blind and disorderly conjecture about the matter. Now, she just sat there, seeming indifferent, as if she had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 353 The Engagement Party

    The place was filled with hustle and bustle and the combination of many gossips became a burden, which made people feel out of breath.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at her, feeling a bit annoyed. Then she said, "Yes, you''re right. I always trust you."

    Suddenly, Cassie gave her a pat and said seriously, "Well, speak of the devil and he will appear. Your man is coming."

    However, the exaggerated expression on her face made Consuela frown. She shook off her hand and retorted, "Don''t try to fool me. I won''t let you fool me again."

    Richie was talking with people over there just now. How could he let go of that big group of people and come over? She was not Angie, and she really did not deserve this kind of treatment.

    However, a hoarse voice came from behind her, with a familiar feeling, almost to her ear. "Fool you for what?"

    Consuela turned her head and banged her forehead on the man''s chin, which made her grin and complain. The sharp pain made her face contort in pain. "Why are you getting so close?" she retorted.

    The man whose chin was just banged touched slightly without any special expression. He cocked an eyebrow and looked at her, as if he felt that this woman was a little unreasonable.

    He said lightly, "who said that I''m fine?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    After a moment of silence, she chuckled and said, "Don''t come to me if anything happens."

    Richie sighed helplessly. He lifted her chin and squinted at her forehead. A red mark was hit on her forehead, but it wasn''t swollen.

    "Come with me, meet some relatives you haven''t seen before, and pick up some red envelopes by the way."

    A dash of expectation flashed through Consuela''s eyes as she asked cautiously, "Are they all mine?"

    "Divide into one and nine." With a faint smile, he shook his fingers and uttered the words, as if he were a cunning fox.

    Staring at him in silence, Consuela clenched her teeth and said, "... I have to think a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ny people''s wishes.

    Her anger on her face had gone, and now her face had only been filled with happiness.

    The two of them held each other''s hands tightly and smiled assimilatively.

    Suddenly, Consuela broke the silence and said, "That''s a modest introduction."

    Richie did not answer her, but looked at the scene on the stage thoughtfully, as if he had thought of something important.

    After Ronald gave a solemn introduction on the stage, the people under the stage all raised their hands and applauded. At this moment, it was noisy.

    After the couple exchanged the rings on the stage, Consuela began to realize what was going on. It turned out that this was not a simple banquet, but she did not expect that it would also come with an engagement ceremony.

    "Hey, your cousin will marry someone else soon. Do you have a feeling of heartache?"

    Richie frowned and looked at her for a long time before he said calmly, "Are you insane?"

    Although Susie had grew up with him, he had never brought her up. He didn''t need to worry about that. Why should he have a feeling of heartache?

    Being despised by the man, Consuela was in a bad mood, so she raised her head and glared at Richie.

    Suddenly, she asked, "It seems that Tim is surrounded by many girls just now. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 354 Drinking Together

    After exchanging the business card with a man who came from nowhere, Richie turned around and answered her question, still wearing a casual look.

    "He''s grown up. His father is jealous that my children are going to be born. He has found lots of women for him. Now he is dating them all."

    "But Cassie..."

    She was such a good girl after all. Didn''t his father have the slightest intention of matchmaking them up?

    Richie said with half smile, "When they are not together, his father is the happiest one."

    He had no idea what was on their mind. All he could do was to stand by.

    Even though Cassie bore grudges against him before, she didn''t know what was going on later. She didn''t care what others thought of her. She just followed Tim as she wanted.

    Both of their parents liked to separate the couple. No, there was no real relation between them. It was just this girl had a crush on the man secretly.

    But that man didn''t like her.

    She followed him on her own, which was like a game in which one was trying his best while the other was indifferent to her.

    "Does Tim always listen to his father?" Asked Consuela in a low voice, turning her gaze away from the man.

    From her view, she could see Tim who was playing games with the people around him. His smile was so false that it almost made people wonder if he would throw the glass of wine on their faces.

    "No, he is not a man who will obey the parents'' arrangement. He just really doesn''t like her."

    Consuela shut her mouth, feeling more dejected than she had imagined.

    "Has Cassie really never thought about giving up?"

    "She might have thought about it, but she didn''t give up."

    She was speechless, "..."

    She had never thought about giving up.

    "What''s wrong? Feeling sorry for her?" asked Richie

    He tilted his head slightly in an intimate gesture with a calm smile, as if nothing could bother him.

    Consuela shook her head. There wasn''t much emotion on her face. She said in a ca

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hand when he was about to fall down.

    At that time, she only thought that the man in front of her was talking nonsense. He just wanted to make her happy. After he made a toast to the others, he hadn''t eaten anything yet. Then she realized that he wasn''t exaggerating.

    The air was mellow with the smell of alcohol.

    Consuela''s eyes were glued to the table. She didn''t raise her head to look at those two persons on the opposite, but to focus on her food.

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Richie''s face. "When we were young, Susie and I got along very well with each other. But now, she''s going to be married to you. Although you don''t have to ask me for that, we can drink a few."

    Susie stood up and said with a pale face, "Richie, he can''t drink."

    "If he can''t drink, he has to practice. Take a look at all the people on the table. They are all outstanding men. When you get married in the future, do you want to drink for the bridegroom?"

    Richie said with a fake smile. Obviously, he didn''t plan to give up.

    Sitting next to the man, Consuela sensed the tense atmosphere between the two.

    It seemed that Richie wanted to avenge her right now?

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    The handsome man with red lips and white teeth stood up, patted the back of Susie''s hand and said, "I will drink it."

 Chapter 355 Persuasion

    No one around the table said anything to give a warning. Obviously, they also didn''t want to let this man go, but they didn''t speak it out.

    After all, Susie was the one who took care of her man and inherited her father''s character.

    Richie raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Since you''re so generous, I won''t refuse it."

    Consuela snapped, rolling her eyes at him. She thought he wasn''t a nice person, and he would let such a thing happen.

    It was so obvious that he wanted to make that man drunk and lie prone on the ground.

    However, even though Susie respected his evil cousin, she was actually afraid of him. She dared not to refute him.

    She raised her head and looked worriedly at the man next to her, who was like a young boy. The deep color in his eyes was too seductive.

    After he finished his drink, Richie silently made that man drunk. Then Consuela helped to support him. As he walked out, he noticed the moonlight shining on the ground.

    He smiled gently. Some of his expressions were out of control, and his tongue was a little numb. He was not drunk, but his body had a natural reaction.

    Richie was dizzy, so his question sounded stupid. "Did you see the look in Susie''s eyes just now?" he asked.

    Consuela nodded in agreement. She turned to look at Miranda behind her and asked her to ask the driver to drive over.

    "Wow... I have never seen you look at me like that... With love and care... "

    Ignoring his meaning, Consuela pushed him hard and retorted angrily, "You''re not drunk. Don''t pretend to be drunk. I won''t buy it."

    The man then took advantage of her hand and bounced closer to her. He smiled softly, and the strong smell of alcohol sprayed on her face.

    The more she resisted his approaching, the more he wanted her attention and hoped that she could only see him in her eyes.

    In this case, he needed to utilize his special ability of making others angry.

    In fact, the contradictory look when she was angry and bit her lip with wide eyes and half aggrieved and half angry could really please him.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ld do harm to herself.

    However, she had to be soft hearted towards the man, Richie.

    Although they should not get married, and they should not have the children, but all of this "should not" become a reality.

    It was like the fairyland that became true.

    She couldn''t erase it.

    ''Maybe we both owned each other a lot in the previous life, Richie.''

    She owed him money but didn''t pay it back. She wanted to be remembered, but he owed it.

    The children kicked her happily in her belly as if they felt their father approaching. Consuela closed her eyes, and a serene frown appeared on her face.

    By the way, she raised her hand and smoothed the frown of the man who was not sleeping well. There was an invisible tenderness in her eyes.

    Then it vanished in the night.

    After coming back from the Ye''s house, they got along with each other as usual. Yesterday, when Consuela saw the squirrels that were more and more nourished, she didn''t ask Richie to bring it back and continued to let Wendy keep them.

    Anyway, it was just a coincidence for her to raise the squirrels, not as considerate as Wendy.

    ''When I have given birth to the children, I will keep a powerful golden retriever, just as the one kept by my neighbor, meek and...''

    Although that dog was big and it acting like a spoiled child which was frightening, it was better on the whole.

 Chapter 356 Afraid of Meeting Him

    Debbie came back from abroad after a long time.

    When Consuela received the message, she was already carrying her luggage and got in the taxi heading to her villa. All of a sudden, she was stunned by what she saw.

    "Do you know what Baron is like when he can''t find you?"

    He was pissed off.

    How dare she come back in this way?

    On the other side of the phone, Debbie smiled casually and said, "I''m so scared, so I come over to you to hide for a while."

    What she wanted to do was not to hide for a while, but try her best to escape.

    At least, with the help of Richie, that man wouldn''t have done anything improper to her.

    Consuela was rendered speechless. After a few seconds, she replied," ... I may not be able to protect you."

    When she answered the phone just now, the man with a playful look sat on the sofa opposite to her. Richie said with a half smile, "Debbie?"

    He said only a word in silence, but in an instant, Consuela realized what he meant. She gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything, but the woman on the other end of the phone shouted angrily, "Consuela, don''t say so much anymore. I''m almost here, and I have to hang up now."

    "Hello! Don''t... "

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a busy tone from the other end of the line

    The man, who was sitting opposite her, raised his hand and said to the servant standing behind him, "Go to the outside and take Miss Debbie here. Entertain her well."

    "Will you..."

    "No, I won''t do anything to her, and I won''t protect her either."

    "If Baron come here for the sake of ..."

    "Talk to him first to get what I want."

    Son of a bitch, a cold-blooded and despicable businessman!

    Consuela cursed angrily. She sprang to her feet, when she saw Richie dial a number, and cursed on the phone. However, she noticed the carefree look on his face.

    "Have you informed Baron to come here?"

    Richie looked at the pale face of the little woman in front of him. It seemed that he was a

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    and have a cup of hot tea."

    Taking back his hand, Baron coldly looked at his cousin''s behavior. He had to ask the servant to make another cup of tea for him.

    "I''m not cold..." said Consuela worriedly.

    Besides, it was this man who brought her the coolness deep in her heart.!

    Without being aware of the danger, Debbie carried her small suitcase and was dragged into the villa by the servant. She was a little confused and asked, "Why don''t you take me to the main gate?"

    The servant''s face was slightly stiff. She did not answer her question directly but said calmly, "Miss Debbie, please follow me closely. Here is a bit big and the road is a bit far."

    Debbie''s face darkened.

    However, she had no choice but to follow the servant, lowering her head.

    When the servant came to pick her up, she claimed that she was under the order of Mr. Richie. Debbie thought she could hide outside because of the protection of Richie, so she could not complain.

    But she felt really aggrieved.

    She looked around and felt that something was wrong. But she had to follow the servant closely. She was not in the mood to think about it.

    In fact, she was not calm at all.

    On the one hand, she left Baron so ruthlessly that she didn''t explain anything to him. If she faced him now, she would be really scared.

 Chapter 357 Ahead Of Schedule

    Because there was no communication between her and the servant, and she was too paranoid. Debbie felt that her walking speed seemed to have increased a lot unconsciously.

    When she stood at the door of the hall, carrying her luggage, she saw Consuela sitting on the sofa facing her with a strange look.

    She smiled and said, "Debbie... Why are you here?"

    Debbie was stunned. Then she looked at Consuela''s face and realized that something was wrong. She was about to admire her reaction ability. She quickly threw down the luggage in her hand, turned around and ran away.

    The two of them talked on the phone just now. Consuela would have known that she would come here. If she said so, things must have changed.

    She believed that Consuela would not reveal her trace, but the man in her family might.

    After cursing in her heart for a few words, Debbie was so fast that she didn''t have time to stop herself and directly crashed into the arms of someone who was waiting for her.

    Her waist was covered with a pair of big hands, and the light temperature went straight to her skin, without any warmth. On the contrary, it frightened her into a cold sweat.

    He lowered his head and asked with a gloomy smile, "Debbie, did you have a good time outside?"

    Debbie''s face stiffened, and then subconsciously lifted her leg to take a step back, but only in exchange for a tighter hug. Baron''s thin lips pressed against her ear, "where else do you want to go?"

    "No... No, I didn''t want to run. I just saw you all of a sudden and felt a little surprised... "

    In the middle of her words, she was frightened by the cold air from the man''s body and swallowed it all, and she could no longer speak eloquently.

    Baron repeated the action of hugging the person, with his teeth against her delicate and white face, and his voice restored to the usual tenderness, "A little unexpected?"

    Debbie, who was not lightly intimidated, began to talk nonsense, "An unexpected surprise."

    The atmosphere here was very strange, and Consuela, who saw Debbie running away in the hall, couldn''t sit still for a whi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    have done a good thing in the back."

    Richie looked at her with a half smile, "It''s an illusion."

    Well, that was a revenge.

    Consuela rolled her eyes and walked in the moonlight. On the whole, it was a little different.

    When they went back, Debbie and Baron also finished eating and prepared to leave. Richie raised his eyebrows and said, "No more sitting?"

    Baron raised his lips and smiled with an ambiguous expression. He held Debbie tightly in his arms and said, "No, you shouldn''t like others to stain your bed sheet. We have to go now."

    Debbie''s face turned to the color of pork liver.

    But she didn''t dare to touch the man''s temper at this time.

    Richie smirked, "ha ha."

    "The man who needs abstinence like cousin can''t feel that kind of feeling, ha ha."

    Both of them began to laugh.

    Consuela raised her eyes to look at the man whose face changed a little. She frowned and felt a tingle on her scalp.

    Richie said at them, "Get out of here, immediately."

    Baron took Debbie''s hand and walked out with a bad face. "Let me tell you, our wedding date is ahead of schedule."

    "Oh."

    "I''ll take you to see my parents tomorrow."

    "Oh."

    "Go to see your parents the day after tomorrow."

    "¡­¡­"

    "What?"

    "Okay."

    Debbie''s face became more haggard. Looking at the smiling Baron beside her, she could only shake her head and say, "In fact, I''m not ready yet."

 Chapter 358 Wedding March

    At this moment, there should be a wind blowing over. Her hair was blown up, covering the vision of her eyes. For a moment, she did not see the smiling eyes of Baron.

    "Not ready? I gave you so much time, and you just told me this?"

    The cold voice was frightening.

    "Sorry, I..."

    "What are you sorry for? We will be a family from now on."

    Baron touched her hair gently, with an unreal smile, which made her feel that her scalp was stiff, and she was afraid that this person would tear her hair and scalp off the next second.

    However, he didn''t take the next step.

    "In fact, I have thought about a lot of things when I was out this time."

    Thinking about their current relationship and the meeting between their parents, she forgot to imagine what would happen to her when she came back and was caught.

    Although Baron looked good now and she didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or not, he should be in a good mood compared with her.

    However, she hoped that Baron could show an angry side. Such a gloomy appearance always made her feel flustered.

    Baron didn''t take it seriously and held the hand of the person, walking forward slowly. There was a chill in his voice, "What are you thinking about?"

    "I plan you into my future. It''s true. I don''t lie to you."

    Debbie looked at him sincerely, with a smile in her eyes, brilliant but with a trace of timidity, as if she was afraid that he would not believe it.

    In her big and bright eyes, there was only a reflection of him at the moment.

    All of a sudden, Baron became interested. He coughed and asked, "What have you planned about our future?"

    "After we get married..."

    Debbie didn''t remember what she said later. She only remembered that she was a little thirsty at last, and that person looked at her and laughed.

    The smile was dazzling and bright, full of temptation and crime.

    He said, "I am very happy to be put into the future plan by you so solemnly."

    And he, after this person involved in his o

    all the thoughts in her heart.

    Cassie crossed her legs and looked at the intern girl who was sitting beside and sorting out her notes. She propped up her head and asked in a poor manner, "Hey, little girl, do you know how it feels to beg but not to get?

    The girl, who was taking notes, was stunned. Then she raised her head and said, "I don''t know what kind of feeling you are talking about."

    Because of this person''s tone, Cassie quickly brought the person into the queue of emotional frustration, looking at her pitifully and saying, "I understand."

    The Intern, "... You don''t understand."

    Cassie, "Do you have a person who has been in love for a long time but can''t be together all the time?"

    "There was one before."

    "And then?"

    "Not long ago, we two got rid of all difficulties and engaged... Don''t leave, Miss Cassie. I have a question for you... "

    Cassie waved at the intern. She didn''t want to teach the people who showed their loves.

    The smell of love spread all over the world, and she was floating with the scent of a single dog, but she really wanted to be rendered that smell.

    Unfortunately, even if there was a heavy snow in L city this year, the man would not agree to be with her.

    Cassie had no choice but to hang on a crooked tree like this. She really felt that it was not worth it.

 Chapter 359 I Wont Make You Wait Too Long (1)

    Debbie''s wedding was in full swing. As one of her few friends in L City, Consuela couldn''t be a bridesmaid, but she could give some bad ideas to torture the groom.

    Richie didn''t want the woman to run around with a big belly. Before he could say a righteous refusal, he was blocked back by a word from Consuela.

    "I don''t care what you do outside. And you don''t care what I do. I will take care of myself and your children."

    Richie wriggled his lips and wanted to explain to her that what he had done was not a bad thing, but it was not very aboveboard. It was a pity that Consuela had a bad face and didn''t intend to listen to his explanation.

    "Okay."

    Consuela frowned, and then followed the car he arranged to go to the photo studio where Debbie was. L city was a luxurious place, and there were also flamboyant advertising words engraved in the transparent glass window.

    All of a sudden, Consuela found that she and Richie just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificates. Oh, the photos on the marriage certificates seemed to be synthetic.

    It was really sad to think about the difference.

    No longer feeling sad, with a decent smile at the door of the etiquette Miss went in, on the second floor where the wedding dresses were placed, Consuela saw Debbie being pressed to make up.

    Out of the corner of her eye, Debbie saw Consuela coming. She immediately raised her hand and said, "Come here, Consuela. They have painted my face into monkey''s buttocks and said that this is the most popular bride makeup this year!"

    Consuela twitched her mouth, and then walked slowly over. Seeing that Debbie, who was trying to break free, was complained by the makeup artist with a bitter face, "Miss Debbie, if you move again, we won''t be able to get off work..."

    The makeup artist said in a sad tone.

    Feeling that her behavior was not right, Debbie frowned and the powder puff on her face flickered down. Seeing this, the girl beside her wanted to have a bitter face again.

    "Miss Debbie..."

    "Okay, okay. I won''t move any more. Take it easy. I just really t

    essly. For this reason, if this person didn''t want to answer, she would give him time to think about excuses.

    Angie smiled bitterly in her heart. She was really an incompetent mistress.

    She put her hand on the doorknob and heard the man''s magnetic voice behind her. There was also an alluring sentence, "Don''t you want to hear the answer before you leave?"

    Angie sighed inexplicably, and then looked back with a smile. There was a kind of happiness on her exotic face, "I thought you didn''t want to answer."

    He seemed to care about his wife.

    Just like her, she didn''t want to come here to carry out this task at all.

    The mood of the two should be similar and they don''t want to meet each other again.

    However, she knew that her appearance at the beginning cast a big wave in the bottom of this man''s heart, but it was a pity that the wave did not stay for too long.

    Richie said indifferently, without looking at her. He placed his eyes on the desk, as if he simply didn''t want to face her. "I think you won''t wait too long."

    But this made her feel at ease in her heart.

    "Are you going to wait for her to give birth?"

    When he saw his wife last time, her belly looked very big. It shouldn''t take long for her to give birth.

    It was normal for her to think so.

    However, Richie didn''t give her a clear answer, and the smile was very intriguing.

    "Soon. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 360 I Wont Make You Wait Too Long (2)

    The atmosphere was so good that Angie stopped thinking. Her hand slid down from the doorknob and slightly narrowed the dark green eyes.

    "Richie, don''t let me down. After all, I''m the one you love most, right?"

    In fact, she was not sure before, but after knowing what this man had done for her three years ago, she inexplicably believed the words.

    She just didn''t know if love could offset this person''s sense of responsibility for the family.

    "Angie, I''ve never let you down. It''s not early now. Don''t you have something else to do, or I''ll ask Tim to send you there?"

    Richie raised his hand to look at the watch on his wrist and drove her away quietly.

    The woman with a smug look in her eyes suddenly stank, as if she had been forced to eat chicken droppings.

    She really shouldn''t have done anything amorous. Would this man love her? The sun was likely to come out of the toilet!

    ''If you really like or fall in love with a person, the time of three years together is as short as three days, not like Richie, the time of three minutes together is like three years.''

    There was still a trace of impatience between his eyebrows.

    Angie''s face darkened and refused, "Don''t bother. I''ll be right there. Take more rest and remember to put what you just said on the agenda earlier."

    The man turned a signature pen smoothly. The pen rotated several times and then landed firmly at the junction of the white index finger and the thumb.

    He smiled gently and said, "It''s not urgent."

    It seemed that he was laughing at her anxiety.

    Angie just twitched her eyes and raised her lips with a fake smile. Then she left without looking back, the man sitting on the movable chair frowning.

    Divorce?

    Oh, it was a joke.

    Richie shook his head and called the internal line of Tim''s office.

    Tim was full of energy, "What''s the matter, boss?"

    Hearing the words, the man darkened eyes. It seemed that he was not tired of his work.

    The rare vampire who sympathized with his subordinate, "

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    understood.

    He just took a fancy to her value in use.

    Angie looked at herself in full dress in the mirror and smiled bitterly. Even if she knew the man''s intention, she was still seduced like a moth into the fire.

    After dressing up, she walked away.

    For the first time, Tristan arrived at the appointed place ten minutes before the appointed time, which made Angie a little flattered. But after a while, looking at the man''s slightly alienated attitude, she knew that it should have nothing to do with her.

    Maybe it was just the place where he stayed before, or it was closer to here.

    As usual, Tristan said directly, "What''s the matter?"

    The movement was gentle and it seemed that he was in a good mood.

    Angie wanted to be coquettish, or say something she had thought about for a long time, but she was swallowed later, only complaining.

    "The golden retriever is kept in my place. It doesn''t eat or drink, and it doesn''t care much about people. Even if it comes to an outsider, it won''t scream. I think it should be sick, so I took it to the vet, but it didn''t work. I thought it might be missing you. It''s just that you are very busy and I don''t know what to say."

    Tristan was very attentive to the dog. Hearing this, he frowned and said, "You just made it clear on the phone, and I can go to see it directly."

 Chapter 361 Take A Fancy To A Person

    For a mild reproach, Angie just slightly trembled her hands, pursed her lips and did not speak, but she could see that he was not in a very bright mood.

    The white steam overflowed from the delicate teapot and flowed into the small white glass of blue china that she took aside, indifferently rendering her gentle eyebrows and eyes.

    The light in her eyes was strange and hidden.

    But a golden retriever could make his mood fluctuate a little, and she would be really treated specially only when she did something unforgivable.

    This person''s eyes would always be on her.

    But there were too many costs to pay.

    And she was not a person who liked to abuse herself in exchange for this person''s different treatment.

    "I just haven''t seen you for a long time. Cherish every minute and every second. Mr. Tristan, I''m sorry that emotions always guide people to do something wrong."

    She answered in an open manner, with a touch of elegance in her eyes.

    The man on the other side, his face slightly softened, and then sneered, "Is it because that Angie really falls in love with me?"

    He just asked with a casual smile, but she took it seriously. Wrapped in flesh and skin, her beating heart gave her an undisguised answer.

    ''It''s just a pity that I can''t speak it out.''

    She shook her head. "I can''t say love, or you will let me go."

    Tristan bent his lips and didn''t even look up at the face of the woman in front of him who could make everything lose color.

    He really had no other interest in Angie.

    It was just that what he kept was cleaner than the outside and could meet his needs.

    And she had always been willing to. He was never willing to force this person to do anything.

    Of course, at that time, Angie had no choice but to accept the request of him.

    The meal was dull because it brought up some bad memories.

    Angie occasionally raised her head and looked at the man sitting opposite her. She felt that her eyes were a little astringent. Her sharp eyes found that the smile at the corner of his mouth was restrained

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    elt more or less sad. "Mr. Tristan, I really didn''t expect that you would be so indulgent to the golden retriever. It''s just..."

    It was a little refreshing.

    "The golden retriever is good."

    Tristan seemed to think of something, and his eyes softened. Then he said, "I''ve heard that a golden retriever is easy to be raised and likes to act like a spoiled child. It''s a gentle temperament, and eats a little more, but I can afford it."

    Such a tone of memory said once.

    Angie stopped her steps slightly and opened a door. When she saw the man walk in calmly, she chuckled and said in a low voice, "That person must be liked by you."

    The man who walked a little distance ahead turned around and looked at her. He didn''t hear what she said clearly and made a simple syllable from his nose.

    "Huh?"

    Angie shook her head and said, "nothing."

    Even if there was something wrong, he would not be willing to help her solve it. It was better for him to avoid it directly.

    The man who didn''t pay too much attention to her turned around and went inside again. He could hear the sound of running water.

    Maybe what he said just now was just to ease the embarrassment, or it was just a polite rhetorical question.

    Only she kept it in mind.

    ''Sure enough, when you take a fancy to a person, you always keep all his movements and expressions in your eyes.''

 Chapter 362 Fantasy (1)

    Then everything began to decrease.

    It could start with IQ.

    Fortunately, this kind of situation would only happen when he was there, and everything would be normal at other times.

    When she came to H Country, she saw a saying, but she couldn''t remember the accurate words. She only remembered the general meaning.

    They knew they couldn''t get it, but they were obsessive about it, which was called delusion.

    But when she saw that man, it was impossible for her not to have any romantic fantasies.

    The existence of such a person was just like the walking aphrodisiac.

    With the white coat on, Tristan looked much cleaner than before.

    It was a pity that everything was just a false appearance created by the skins.

    "Don''t you stay for dinner? I''ll cook by myself. Last time you said the food there was good, I deliberately learned a few skills, and then I can show you."

    Angie looked at the man squatting in front of the big golden retriever, whispering, hoping that he could change his answer.

    ''I really don''t understand why a muddle headed golden dog would be more important compared with a living person''s companion?''

    If it were not for his indifferent attitude towards everyone, she would have been really easy to misunderstand.

    "You should keep this thought on Richie. Now that you have this idea, you can ask him to have dinner with you. Then I''ll leave first."

    "But..."

    The man stood up and put his long fingers, which had just combed the hair of the dog, on her red lips. The smile at the corner of his mouth, from her point of view, revealed a touch of evil.

    It was not very obvious, but she could not ignore it.

    "Now you should have a clear belief that it''s much more interesting to handle the task of Richie than pretending to be a lady with me to have a meal in silence."

    Angie kept shaking her head in her heart.

    No, she didn''t think it was meaningful to dine with the man who smiled so bitterly, as if he was trying to kill her whole family.

    And to her, Tristan was more important than an

    rst.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to waste too much time.

    Putting down her phone, Consuela pinched her forehead to steady her breath. She wasn''t lying. In fact, someone had forced him to drink some wine. They had drunk a lot and was drunk at the dinner table. Finally, he had no choice but to be driven back home by Tim.

    He fell asleep soon after he arrived at the villa.

    She didn''t want to get too close to this man with a big belly, and although he was asleep, he was still affectionate and resisted other people''s touch.

    In the end, Consuela gnashed her teeth and asked Tim to put him into the bed of the master bedroom.

    Although she couldn''t help him take a shower, she could ask Miranda to get some water and dry a towel to help him wipe the sweat.

    The fingers lightly slid through the man''s skin, causing him to tremble on the white and sexy torso. And the man even blurted out a dirty word.

    He said in a low voice. If she didn''t come a little close to him, she would not be able to hear what he said at all.

    Obviously, he didn''t say anything dirty.

    He said in a hoarse voice, "what the fuck!"

    The breath coming out of his thin lips, mixed with the heavy smell of cigarettes and alcohol, and the tar destroyed his mind.

    She paused for a while, but after a moment, the uncomfortable man turned around and shook her hand off.

 Chapter 363 Fantasy (2)

    Consuela became angry. She had paid no attention to other people in the past and was no longer caring for him.

    Consuela turned around and said with a frown, "Just leave him alone. I don''t think he needs anyone to tell him bedtime stories."

    Besides, it didn''t look like he needed anyone to take care of him.

    When Tim saw the contemptuous look on her face, he knew that she must have misunderstood him.

    Then he remembered what the man with a frown on his face had told him to do as he could not sleep well on the bed.

    He didn''t know how to deal with it till now.

    It seemed that Richie had already made up his mind to exploiting him. Otherwise, he would not call and talk with him with such confidence.

    The man had expected that he would not, but he had other ideas of his own.

    ''A cunning man may be as cunning as a fox in a previous life.

    No, maybe all his life time he is a fox, but only hiding his tail and other parts.''

    "What''s wrong with you, Tim? What are you laughing at?"

    "Consuela, I have to go now. Take care of Richie..."

    "Why are you in such a hurry? Stay for a cup of tea before you leave."

    Tim had no choice but to agree. After all, there was nothing more for him to meddle in. He said politely, "If you insist."

    Being able to rest for a while was intolerable even if she asked any questions.

    Right after he sat down on the sofa, Consuela walked up to him with a friendly smile on her face. The servant had prepared the tea and desserts for them.

    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I asked the cook to make it for you. Can you eat sweet food?"

    She asked lightly.

    In her impression, Richie hated sweet and sour food very much. Of course, he didn''t like spicy food, but he was not disgusted with it.

    He preferred delicate things rather than bad taste.

    He was just pretending to be rich.

    She had laughed at him, but the man''s cold gaze made her shut her mouth.

    She was absolutely terrified, and a little wi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    glass of water to him. But before he could grab it, she got it back.

    "You''re a man of biting the hands that feed you. Do you think you will keep your hands trembling when you take others'' things?"

    The water kept being moved backwards. Tim was so angry that he could not help but roll his eyes. Finally, he had no choice but to cough and nod. The sweet taste was almost choked into his windpipe.

    Sure enough, the two things which couldn''t be combined with each other could be regarded as immortal once they touched each other, and before they rubbed each other''s edges, the powers of them would be incredible.

    After drinking the water, Tim threw himself on the sofa and lazily looked up at the ceiling.

    Ignoring him, Consuela slid her hand on the plate, grabbed it from the table and savored it. A contented smile crept across her face as she enjoyed the food.

    "Consuela, what do you think would happen to his ex-girlfriend who just came back and ran into her ex-boyfriend?"

    "If the ex-boyfriend didn''t have a wife, and his wife didn''t have their children in her belly, I think they should be a good match."

    She cursed furiously.

    "Wow, it''s such a pity. Then, as you said, Richie won''t have an affair. Calm down."

    He was able to say that in a smooth way, which made Consuela''s face dimmed.

 Chapter 364 Boy-girl Twins

    Although they hadn''t been together for a long time, she knew it clearly.

    The thought of the man like Richie was quite unusual.

    Probably his brain was used to make money. He didn''t have time to think about other things.

    "I don''t mean everyone will do the same, but I think your boss is a bad guy."

    Frowning, Consuela commented and then took a bite of the delicate dessert.

    The man sitting on the sofa in front of her nodded approvingly.

    ''She is right. My boss is a bad guy, '' he thought.

    "But, Consuela, I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to go through this."

    Tim shook his head, unwilling to answer her question.

    She knew that this man was loyal to Richie, so she didn''t expected to get any information from him.

    It was so obvious that she was trying to sow dissension between them.

    A dash of anger painted across Consuela''s face. She smiled and said, "If so, you can go back first. I will go upstairs to take care of your boss."

    The words of expelling him were just too hurtful, and the look in the eyes of Tim instantly became a little plaintive.

    He hesitated for a long while before he said, "Can I take them all with me?"

    However, much to her surprise, he wasn''t willing to leave the house just because he didn''t want to lose the dessert. The corners of her mouth twitched. "I thought you would be more worried about your boss," she replied.

    "Richie has you take care of him, so this dessert..."

    "¡­ Take it with you. And don''t show up before me again. I''m afraid you''ll stimulate me to give birth prematurely."

    The color drained from Consuela''s face. His hands trembled slightly as she warned!

    This must be a threat.

    "Consuela, don''t you want to have a faithful ally to help you get first-hand information?"

    Squinting at him from head to toe, Consuela sneered, "Just you?"

    Would he betray Richie?

    That man had an affair. Maybe he would cover it. He was not credible.

    "I know I''m not to b

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t was very likely that the mother would lack nutrition, and the strong would absorb the nutrition of the weaker one.

    Consuela said with a frown as she followed Debbie to the hospital.

    Now they were together.

    Baron was still busy with the preparation of the wedding. He had asked for a one-year leave from the back boss Richie, only to complete the wedding and the honeymoon trip.

    He seemed so idle.

    A few days ago, because of her emotional flooding, Consuela didn''t even read the report carefully, let alone obey the doctor''s advice.

    It had been in some kind of unstable condition.

    When the result came out, both of them were shocked.

    Consuela patted her shoulder and said in admiration, "You have a good mouth."

    Debbie was stunned. After a while, she said, "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect such a coincidence."

    Then they stared at each other for a while.

    She could only accept this answer.

    The baby in Debbie''s belly was healthy. But in the first three months, she had to take care of a lot.

    When she was reminded by the doctor, Consuela couldn''t wait to read the report.

    Richie would take the report with him every time. She had never seen him check it carefully before, but he should have known it.

    Was she pregnant with boy-girl twins in her belly?

 Chapter 365 Meet Tristan

    She admitted that she was really proud of being able to get pregnant with the boy-girl twins.

    But the man, however, did not show any joy.

    He even stayed with Angie and did something that would make her daydream.

    She sighed, feeling that she had become a jealous woman.

    The more tightly a person held something, the easier it was to let it pass.

    For example, when she had met Richie, she had reminded herself over and over again that she couldn''t fall in love with a man like him, but her heart lost its defense.

    Everything was caused by her heart.

    "Debbie, what do you think marriage is good for?"

    They just walked into a tomb together. In the tomb, there would be someone picking open the coffin and running away, or someone would dig the tomb.

    Looking at the woman who was in a bad mood, Debbie blew in and studied the report in her hand carefully.

    "I have never thought that marriage is a good thing. I just want to live my life. As the saying goes, one should be happy."

    The more Consuela thought about it, the more depressed she became. "What if there is no happy ending in the marriage?"

    She was just like a little girl who had been wronged by others. It was hard for her to accept the fact that she had been wronged.

    "What happened to you and the big boss?"

    "We have something wrong every day. Which one do you mean?"

    Debbie, "...."

    She didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to put her into the toilet and see if she could be smarter.

    She sighed and said, "Consuela, you''re a clever woman. I hope everyone in the world can have their own thoughts."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    When they were having lunch across the hospital, a noise suddenly came from the door of the restaurant. A waiter smiled politely and said, "Sorry, sir, we don''t allow anyone to bring pets in."

    There was no such a sign hanging in front of the restaurant.

    A c

    r my golden retriever."

    Then a bunch of penetrating eyes came to her. With a straight face, Consuela said awkwardly, "You''re welcome. In fact, I like the golden retriever very much and it just wanted to play with me last time."

    But she was pregnant now and she needed to be on her guard for everything.

    After all, she had never seen such kind of person in TV series that poisoned children and took away their family''s position.

    But a plot like that appeared in TV, so there must be a reason. She really couldn''t live a peaceful life.

    And she was really upset that Richie had been chasing after his ex-girlfriend all day long.

    "It''s good that you don''t mind. As an apology, it''s my treat today."

    Debbie smiled and waved her hand, "No..."

    She pinched the woman''s chubby arm and smirked, "Thanks for your hospitality."

    In return, Debbie gave a black look at Consuela.

    She shrugged her shoulders and didn''t want to say anything.

    The man, however, smiled in a friendly way. His eyes were clear and cunning.

    Halfway through the meal, the man suddenly asked, "I don''t know your name yet..."

    Debbie was thrilled and said, "My name is Debbie. I''m Consuela''s friend. What''s your name?"

    The man spread his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m Tristan."

 Chapter 366 Where Did You Hide Him

    Consuela nodded her head and pinched Debbie secretly.

    She smiled impeccably.

    But she didn''t see the person on the other side. When he lowered his head, the smile on his lips widened.

    And she would not pay too much attention to him.

    She was a coward.

    Maybe it was because she was brought up in a greenhouse, and then suffered so many bad things that she was forced to grow up. With the power suppressed, she would completely become cowardly and incompetent.

    Therefore, when she was in trouble, she would choose to escape at once.

    Tristan was a dangerous man. She didn''t dare to approach him.

    He obviously had the arrogance of the upper class, but he pretended to be close to the people at this time.

    Being enchanted by his beauty, Debbie didn''t feel there was something wrong, but she could clearly feel it.

    Since she didn''t know what his purpose was and he didn''t take any actions, she''d better not to force him.

    But when she turned to look at Debbie''s face, she just felt...

    She wanted to give her a slap.

    When they were talking, a waiter came over and said, "Sir, your dog is biting..."

    Tristan stood up calmly without changing his face. "I''m sorry. We can talk about it next time."

    Without embarrassment, he quickly walked away. Debbie was still watching him in the behind. Consuela shook her head and continued with her meal.

    When she raised her eyes, she saw the man opposite him without using any food.

    After Debbie couldn''t see that man anymore, she turned around and said in a shaky voice, "Consuela, I can''t stand it anymore. I really think this kind of person is very attractive!"

    Biting the straw, she suddenly patted her thigh and said regretfully, "I forgot to ask him about the phone number just now."

    When the woman lamented that there was no next time, Consuela had a bad premonition.

    No, there would be some next time.

    It all depended on that man''s mood.

    When she was about to pay the bill, the waiter said with a smile, "The gentleman who

    by herself.

    Consuela decided to be silent. She didn''t want to give up so easily. However, the man kept getting close to her, his face only inches from hers.

    She could have kissed his face if she had moved her lips.

    Consuela managed to hold back the urge to have sex with the man.

    She supported herself with one hand on the sofa and pushed him away with the other. She saw his grin clearly.

    There was a deep mockery in his voice. The laughter was somewhat dull, as if something was hidden in his throat.

    If there was really something in it, it must have thousands of years of spat.

    ''Well, just thinking about it makes me feel so jealous.''

    She was immune to this face completely.

    "Neither of you is a good person, and I won''t believe any of you," she said before he could say anything.

    If not for the message sent by Tim, how could this person know their chatting and tell her vaguely?

    He was so mean.

    Richie was so moody that he couldn''t stand others'' irritation. However, he wasn''t angry at her words at the moment. Instead, he smiled and said, "Well, it''s not until now that you know that."

    The slightly surprised tone of voice made her open her eyes wide in surprise.

    The more she thought about it, the more complicated she became. "Who the hell are you! Where did you hide Richie?"

    Richie, "..."

 Chapter 367 Your Eyes Betrayed You

    The next morning, Consuela woke up from her long sleep. She heard something unbelievable.

    Richie''s cousin even took her fiance here to invite her to go fishing with them.

    To go fishing!

    Consuela was lying on the bed, her face not dirty, but not very fresh. Her eyes were not bright, but she was frightened by this.

    After a long silence, she turned to look at Miranda, "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with the two people staying in the living room?"

    Miranda, who came to report, trembled, shook her head and said decisively, "There''s no symptoms and they were taking fishing tools with them."

    Besides, all of them looked new and pretty valuable.

    Both of them didn''t like fishing, so it was really surprising that they came well-prepared

    Consuela sighed and said, "Just tell them that I don''t feel well and can''t go with them."

    Embarrassed, Miranda said, "But Miss Susie said..."

    She muttered and didn''t dare to say the following words.

    Consuela furrowed her brows and said worriedly, "Just tell me. I''m not a cannibal monster."

    "Miss Susie said if you''re sick, they can go fishing with you when you''re recovered."

    "¡­ Is that what I think? "

    Did she mean to wait for her just to stay in the villa?

    The corners of her mouth twitched, and then Miranda nodded in desperation.

    Since when did the two become so shameless?

    The autumn sun had just begun to rise. There was no warmth in the room.

    Reluctantly, Consuela got out of bed, cleaned herself up and went downstairs to meet the two persons who didn''t like her.

    The two persons were sitting on the sofa with smiles on their faces. She didn''t know what they had whispered to each other before. Susie''s ear tips were even pink.

    Stepping forward, Consuela said jokingly, "What are you two talking about? Can you tell me too?"

    As soon as she said this, the face of the man with red lips and white teeth didn''t change much, but Susie instantly put away the little woman''s posture.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    looked through the man and saw that two persons had disappeared not far away, but there was still a place for them to cover.

    She suddenly frowned and asked, "Did they mean to use your money to invite me?"

    "I didn''t ask them to invite you..."

    Before he finished his words, he realized that he had said something wrong.

    The truth was he brought the two persons here.

    "I doubt your original intention. Do you want to make them unhappy or enrage me?" she asked.

    "I just want you to get along well with each other. Being happy is not a bad thing."

    "Okay."

    It was none of her business whether his cousin was a bad person or not.

    "Why don''t you like her?" Richie pointed out directly.

    Consuela was stunned for a moment. Then she smiled and said, "It''s not just that I don''t like her."

    "Well, Consuela, if you want to lie to someone else, you can do that to yourself first. Your eyes have already sold yourself out."

    Pursing her lips, Consuela got a little nervous and began to plan in her mind.

    ''How much does it cost to have my eyes cut?''

    In fact, it was not that she didn''t like Susie, who was raised in the greenhouse, without any setback, so she could easily trust others, and could even sincerely express her feelings to the things she cared about. All these were what she envied now.

 Chapter 368 I Dont Hate Her

    She was envy, but at the same time jealous.

    She didn''t hate her at all.

    Consuela couldn''t help reaching out to touch her face. She didn''t think it was that easy to expose herself.

    There was no reflective object around her, so she couldn''t see her eyes. She could only raise her head and asked, "Is it because my eyes are too clear?"

    Richie looked at her with strange eyes. Then he raised his hand and shook his index finger, and said seriously, "no, because you''re too thick skinned. I can''t think of anyone who can make you angry."

    It seemed that they could not go on talking.

    Consuela rolled her eyes and lay down again. She grabbed her sunglasses and put them on her face.

    She was not angry. She just felt that it was a little wrong for him to slander people like that.

    With a teasing smile, Richie put a chair next to her, watched the fishing rod, and placed one hand on her hand.

    Unable to free herself from the man, she furrowed her eyebrows and tilted her head to one side.

    "When did you come here?"

    "I came when you were sleeping and the bucket was full of water."

    The bucket was full of water...

    But she fell asleep before she caught a fish.

    "If you didn''t invite those two people, I shouldn''t have been so bored that I would directly fall asleep."

    "So, you want to spend some time alone with me?"

    "¡­ I am sleeping. Don''t bother me. "

    Looking at the woman again covering her forehead with her hand, Richie gritted his teeth with hatred.

    Finally, he said lightly, "Don''t forget to wake up later."

    When they finally finished making the fish and placed it on a barbecue grill that they brought from nowhere, she opened her eyes.

    The fiance of Susie approached them and smiled politely. "Consuela, would you like some appetizers?"

    He had some roasted things in his hand, but they were not as good as expected, slightly burnt, and some of them seemed not cooked.

    They shared the same enemy.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. B

    food was plentiful.

    Consuela could not help being silent again, looking at the man beside her as the chef and saying, "So, what are you bringing us here to fish for?"

    "Let''s have a dinner together, to lighten the atmosphere, and also to make you happy."

    He still remembered clearly what she said in her sleep that day.

    Consuela narrowed her eyes, but only saw the man''s unchanged smile. Then she knew that he was talking nonsense again, without any reasons.

    She rolled her eyes and took a glance at the two people who were feeding each other. Finally, she sighed.

    Although she really wanted to go there and disturb them, she was likely to be pissed off by them.

    "Look at your belly. Why are you running around? Find a place to sit well."

    Then, Consuela sat there meekly. She enjoyed being taken good care of by her husband.

    She raised her chin with one hand and looked into the distance. Her husband, however, turned her head to look at him.

    She turned her head and looked straight into his eyes.

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She moved her lips and asked in a low voice, "Do you think you are particularly beautiful?"

    Richie narrowed his eyes, with a gentle expression in his eyes. Then he said impolitely, "What do you think?"

    She thought...

    ¡­ Well, she admitted he was handsome.

 Chapter 369 Not Growing Long Enough

    On the table, there were many dishes.

    Even though Consuela loved the barbecue very much, she couldn''t enjoy it to her heart''s content.

    Consuela said, "the fish smells good."

    Richie filled a bowl of rice for her and said, "it''s bad for your health to eat too much."

    The two people opposite stopped eating in silence and looked at each other.

    There were too many green vegetables in her bowl. Consuela frowned, "... I don''t want to eat grass."

    "The green vegetables are healthy. Eat more. After the children were born, you can eat whatever you like?"

    After a moment''s silence, Consuela said with a smile, "What if I become a fat woman?"

    She lowered her head and took her chopsticks. When she was fiddling with the vegetables, Richie pinched her chin.

    "If you get fat, I will kick you out."

    The corners of her mouth twitched. ''this man is so cruel, '' she thought to herself.

    She lowered her head to eat, while the other three people occasionally talked. Richie sat beside and picked out the fish bones and put them into his mouth.

    Consuela said coldly, shifting her gaze away from Richie.

    She sat aside and didn''t want to say anything more. Half of the people on the table were from the same strict family, so they received the same education.

    No talking while eating.

    The meal was very quiet, which made Consuela feel empty and lonely.

    What she wanted to eat and what she didn''t want to eat had been put into her bowl by that man who took revenge on her.

    Always...

    Even when she was going back, she still felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Don''t ask me out next time. It''s boring and a little tired..."

    "Pregnant women should walk more. It''s good for the process of giving birth." He opened the car door and smiled, "But I won''t force you to play with anyone."

    Just be careful! Be careful! There won''t be anything wrong with his children!

    With her head tilted to one side, Consuela furrowed her brows and grumbled, "Sometimes, I really want to have a life-and-death struggle with you."

    For example, when his mouth was full of taking care of the children.

    "I''m so

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the bathroom door, he slightly shook his head and said, "Do you want to hear my praise or bad words?"

    He knew that even if he had spoken ill of her, it would be useless.

    People always didn''t like too much change for what they were determined to.

    Just as what he had determined, if he couldn''t get her, he would rather destroy her.

    But the habit had no effect on him when he met her. It made him feel terrible.

    Love was something terrible.

    "If you praise her, I''m afraid that you will make me jealous; if you slander her..."

    "I understand. You would find an opportunity to revenge for your lovesickness and even forgetting friends."

    "Well, it''s good that you know it."

    Seeing that the man was very honest and didn''t care about showing any care to her, Mark You was annoyed and even wanted to throw his phone. He didn''t know what to say.

    After a while, Susie''s voice came from the bathroom. "Is anyone outside?"

    Mark You stubbed out the cigarette and said, "... Wait a minute."

    The person on the other end of the phone joked, "What happened to your little wife?"

    Hearing such words, Mark You could not help smiling.

    They had been living together for a long time, so many of their small habits would be assimilated, and even their smile expressions were the same.

    Unfortunately, it was too early. He had to bear everything alone.

    He didn''t even have the time to grow up.

 Chapter 370 Wear A Tie

    He had been resigned to it.

    Even if he was taken as a tool.

    Even if his hands were stained with blood at last, he had never complained.

    Only when he knew that he had missed someone else did he notice his tearful eyes.

    Mark couldn''t help sighing for the man who was in the mire.

    He walked to the bathroom and knocked on the frosted glass door. "What''s wrong, honey?"

    After hesitating for a while, Susie said, "... I forgot to bring my clothes... "

    She didn''t hear Mark''s laughter as she thought. She only heard the sound of footsteps when she was under the shower. A moment later, the bathroom door was knocked again.

    "I have a bathrobe for you. Should I bring it in or you come out?"

    Although it was a very simple question, it made her completely blush. She was only stunned. "You can put it at the door..."

    He smiled and said, "okay."

    He returned to the balcony after a while. The phone was not hung up.

    "Hello,"

    The reply was quick, "Yes. What else?"

    "I advise you to give up. The woman you love now not only has children, but also is not as incompatible with her husband as you think."

    As far as he knew, they were on good terms.

    The match could instantly defeat many beautiful couples who were out of tune.

    Tristan kept silent for a few seconds and asked with a smile, "Do you think I can give up?"

    He couldn''t...

    He didn''t have to tell him, he knew what he would say.

    He finally changed the topic and asked, "What do you think is good about her?"

    Tristan answered, "There are too many good things about her, but the others can''t discover them."

    It was not that the others couldn''t find out, but beauty was in the eye of the beholder.

    He was able to impose the advantages that the person clearly did not have on the person. After he didn''t have that kind of feelings, he would know how silly he had been in the past.

    But according to Tristan''s stubborn character, it might take a long time for him to get rid of that feeling.

    However, as long as that person

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    g legs, suddenly strode towards her and snatched the towel in her hand.

    With a smug face, Susie took two steps back quickly and threatened, "If you don''t stop this, we''ll sleep separately!"

    Hearing that, Mark''s face changed slightly, but he returned to the previous innocent one quickly and said, "Okay, I''m going to take a bath. I''m sorry."

    Actually, Susie didn''t want to talk to him at all.

    When he chased her, he was not very high-profile but very powerful, and even bought off the friends arranged by her parents.

    After getting all the information about her, he began to make every effort to get her down.

    Now when she came to herself, she realized that this man really had remarkable means.

    The next morning, when Richie finished his breakfast and was about to go to work.

    He suddenly looked up at the woman sitting opposite him and said, "I saw you learning to wear a tie last time. Now I give you a chance..."

    With a yawn, Consuela didn''t look like waking up. "I refuse," she said seriously.

    The man who was in a good mood gnashed his teeth with anger on his face, "Can you talk to me in a polite way?"

    "I express my ideas clearly, which can''t be regarded as a polite way. Then your standard of a polite was really makes me feel a little unreasonable."

    Then he got so angry that he forgot to take his tie away.

 Chapter 371 The Wedding Dress Shop

    Again, she measured the man''s tolerance.

    Oh, no, he didn''t have any tolerance that was pure and lofty.

    He was a narrow-minded and weird man who often lost his temper because of some trivial things.

    But, according to what Cassie had said, he changed a lot, probably because of the emotional wound three years ago.

    Love hurt was really a bad thing.

    Consuela sighed with profound resignation.

    Right at that moment, her phone on the table rang and she received an invitation.

    It was the class monitor, Stacy''s engagement party.

    It seemed that many of her classmates were engaged recently, and some were invited to the parties.

    Consuela checked the calendar, surprised to find that lucky days came together.

    They were all busy holding the parties.

    Debbie''s wedding was going to be held soon. She wondered what she would feel when she met Baron''s parents.

    When she was lost in her thoughts, her phone rang. It was Stacy.

    "Consuela, I know you are pregnant now and it''s not good for you to go out. But it''s the first time that I get married. As my classmate living in the same world and the same city, I think you should be grateful to come."

    "¡­"

    Indeed, they lived in the same world, and they breathed the same kind of air.

    With heavy haze of reinforced concrete city, the sky was gray.

    Consuela raised her head and looked towards the sky above the good villas. The sky was blue, but there was no cloud.

    "What are you doing, Consuela? Can you hear me?"

    "Sorry. Could you please say it again?"

    The woman on the other end of the line took a deep breath and seemed helpless about her, but she quickly repeated what she had said when Consuela was absent-minded.

    There were no important things. It was because her sister, Sheryl originally agreed to accompany her to order the wedding dress, but now she had something important to do and had to leave, then she recommended Consuela to go with her.

    She was certain of Consuela''s judgment.

    After staying in the villa alone for a wh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y time in arguing with him, so she asked, "Sir, do you majored in design?"

    The man had already put down his pen and packed the paper. Then he made a cup of tea with her. Nobody could tell what kind of tea it was, but the fragrant scent was long-term.

    "No, I majored in Buddhism, and later I learned the design from myself."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    The expression in her eyes changed from shock at the beginning to admiration.

    It was unbelievable.

    "Really? You have a great talent."

    Right then, Stacy''s unhappy voice came from the fitting room. "Consuela, can you come in and help me zip it? The zip is stuck by my hair..."

    Stunned, Consuela didn''t know what to do for a second. Then she walked towards the fitting room, only to find that the calm and composed woman was sitting inside. Seeing her come, she smiled happily.

    "No, it''s not like that..."

    "I''m just kidding."

    With a sigh, she chuckled and said, "I just called you here to remind you why he wanted to hold this wedding dress shop."

    "Why..."

    Before she could say anything, the woman touched her lips with her white finger and said, "look, you ask something that you shouldn''t ask..."

    A shiver ran down her spine.

    Why did she think these two cousins were gloomy? She didn''t think there was any danger to them although they looked like scary.

 Chapter 372 The Wedding Dress

    The color drained from Consuela''s face.

    After being reminded by someone inside the room, Consuela didn''t dare say anything more and became more quiet when she walked out of the room.

    She just walked casually in the shop.

    When she saw something, she would not use her hands to feel it. But the owner of the store with a cup of tea walked with her in a casual way.

    However, he didn''t pay much attention to her or made explanation for her. He just sipped the tea.

    Such a silence was the most frightening.

    All of a sudden, he broke the silence first. "Miss, haven''t you worn the wedding dress?"

    Consuela knew that he was shocked by her words.

    It was obvious that she was pregnant.

    "How do you know?"

    "Because of your eyes."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Eyes? Too eager...

    How tired she was! Was he reading her mind?

    Right then, Stacy walked out of the room in the fishtail wedding dress. The hemline of the dress swayed as she walked along the floor, revealing her slender figure.

    She tilted her head to look at the dress. With a charming smile, she asked, "What do you think of the dress, Consuela?"

    And then she added a sentence soon, "Don''t flatter me. Tell me the truth."

    As Consuela was about to burst out a big praise, she was blocked. Her face flushed red, and she tried her best to think of a few words to praise her.

    Unfortunately, she had never been able to find a low-key expression.

    After a long silence, she had to say, "It''s very beautiful."

    It was not some kind of otherworldly beauty, but an extravagant firework with special magic.

    She looked at the woman in front of the mirror and rolled over excitedly. The place where the shop was located was a little secluded with few customers. Only the woman who was turning around in front of the mirror was.

    She raised her head slightly, as if she had also thought of the wedding dress. The smile on her face was natural, and then she said in incomparable calmness, "Just

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    reedom anymore.

    In a word, everything would be up to her, but she had to ensure her absolute safety.

    She almost wanted to report to Mr. Richie.

    "Mrs. Richie, walk slowly..."

    "Why do you look so weak, Miranda? Even weaker than me, a pregnant woman."

    "Mrs. Richie..."

    Hearing her complaint, Consuela slowed down her pace and asked, "Did Mr. Richie tell you when he will be back?"

    At the mention of this, Miranda abruptly slapped her thigh. Just now, she almost forgot what Mr. Richie had told her to do, so she quickly said.

    " Mr. Richie has told me that a friend will come to have dinner with us at eight o''clock this evening. If you feel hungry, you can eat first and don''t have to wait for him."

    "Which friend?"

    "Mrs. Richie, sorry, I don''t know about that... Mr. Richie hasn''t explicitly mentioned that... "

    Besides, Mr. Richie had a lot of friends here.

    Consuela nodded slightly, indicating that she had known it

    When they passed by the garden, Miranda said, "Besides, Mrs. Richie, the cabbages you planted were about to grow mature."

    Cabbages...

    Right, she couldn''t stand the flowers in the garden before, because they were all planted for Angie. So she asked someone to plant cabbages for her.

    Holding the iron cage in her hand, Consuela replied, "Can squirrels eat cabbage?"

 Chapter 373 Got Drunk

    The young squirrels were locked in the iron cage, leaning against each other and chewing.

    In the eyes of desire, Miranda said considerately, "You can find it out on Google."

    A dash of disappointment flashed through Consuela''s eyes as she turned her head to the villa. It seemed that the villa was already added with new dishes.

    She had asked someone to plant some cabbages in the yard.

    It might last for several days.

    While Consuela finished placing the squirrels, Consuela sat in the garden for a while before she left.

    Thanks to Wendy, they became healthier and fatter Of course, all thanks to the better feeding...

    It was true that she didn''t want to see Richie''s friends, so she had the dinner first and the dishes she had was good.

    At 8 o''clock in the evening, she was sitting on the balcony, turning on her laptop and watching TV. It was a call from Debbie.

    She must have drunk a lot.

    She kept talking nonsense all the time, which made Consuela a bit stunned and confused. She didn''t know how to respond her, but to continue sniffing to show she was listening.

    After a long time, the phone was answered. A sound of opening the door came from the other side of the phone. "She was drunk with a lot of alcohol just now. Her mind is a mess now, and she is just talking nonsense. Don''t take it too seriously."

    "I know..."

    Before she finished speaking, the phone was hung up.

    Consuela was silent in the cold wind. What was the purpose of her connecting the phone?

    On the other side, Debbie, who was hiding in the wardrobe, was caught by the hand. She grabbed his white shirt and said foolishly, "I just called you to look for me... Your friends are so bad... They forced me to drink... Did they follow you?"

    While saying that, she turned her head to look around for fear that somebody else would come after him.

    There was a slightly panicked expression on her face, which made Baron feel a little distressed.

    He clapped her on the head in a proper manner, and said in a tone o

    n to me when you go out. No matter what others say to you, don''t listen to them."

    "¡­ However, they threatened me with you... If I hadn''t drunk it, something would have happened to you... I''m worried about you."

    Debbie was so drunk that she didn''t know what she had said, but her words warmed his heart.

    "Say less now, then say it on the bed later."

    "Haha... Why? ..."

    "I''m afraid I will be too excited and lose control of my hand, which will hurt you."

    Baron was tall and had long legs. Although he looked slim, he still had the strength to hold her in his arms. He put her on the bed and tucked her in.

    Debbie frowned as if she still remembered the smell of alcohol. She reached out her hand and asked, "Where are you going?"

    "No, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll be here with you," said Baron with a gentle smile, after patting her head.

    Then, he tucked her in again.

    Debbie patted the seat beside her and invited the person. "You must be very tired. Let''s go to bed together."

    The man''s eyes deepened. He pulled back the quilt and smiled, "It''s a long night. How about we do something interesting?"

    Debbie looked at the man above her, and then smiled softly, "But I''m so sleepy, I can''t play cards with you now..."

    Baron was silent for two seconds. Then he didn''t talk to her anymore and went straight to kiss her.

 Chapter 374 Something Would Happen

    A gust of wind came from the balcony, gently lifting the blanket covered on one side of her body. The opened pages raised with a rustling sound, slightly blocking the light of the laptop.

    The room was warm, but it made her feel that she could not breathe.

    She didn''t like it.

    Sitting on the balcony, only the sound of the brakes and the whistles of some people could be heard.

    Consuela wanted to sleep, but she didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t read the content on the laptop carefully.

    The voice was neither too loud nor too low. She felt a little dizzy and seemed to guess what Richie had brought his friend here for.

    And what friends he had brought here.

    She didn''t know all of these, and the man didn''t mention much to her either.

    She could only rely on her own guess. She felt a little powerless.

    On the laptop, the most popular movie at the box office, was still being played. The woman who had wanted to watch the movie before had no idea where she had been lost in thought.

    She was holding a thick blanket, staring at the street lights not far away suddenly lit up with orange warm light.

    It was dry in the autumn. However, it seemed that there were still some insects surrounding the light. However, those insects didn''t know what to do. They just used their bodies to attack the light.

    Like a simply flying moth darting into the fire.

    Right at this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    She opened the door and saw Miranda standing outside.

    She frowned slightly and asked in an indifferent tone, "what''s wrong?"

    "Mr. Richie sent me to ask you to meet a guest," Miranda said with a frown.

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Consuela quickly responded, "Okay, I''ll be there soon."

    She was already very curious about it. Now that the man volunteered to help her solve the problem, how could she not take it seriously?

    When she went downstairs dressing decently, she saw a group of people in the living room, both male and female, they were indeed friends, and there were three people she knew among them.

    They were Cassie,

    autiful. I really can''t understand why he has changed his sight like this.''

    Sitting on the sofa casually, Consuela looked at Angie, who was stepping on high heels, and said, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault I didn''t prepared the food well. Miss Angie, please help yourself."

    Angie looked at her with a faint smile, and then sat down directly, but her dark green eyes were fixed on her.

    With a smile, she remarked, "You''re indeed a calm woman, Consuela."

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela didn''t agree with her.

    She didn''t think herself a very calm person. She was just a little lazy and didn''t want to care about everything.

    After thinking for a short moment, Consuela said, "Do you come here to have a cup of tea and have a talk with me in advance?"

    Angie pressed her lips and smiled. The deep meaning on her face was hard to understand.

    "I thought you already knew what I want. But you are a smart person. You always play dumb when you can''t get what you want."

    What she wanted?

    What she wanted was nothing more than the man Richie, or the position she had now.

    "I''m sorry. I''m not a clever person. Maybe it will disappoint you. But it''s true."

    She was never a clever woman, but she was too stupid to show it on her face.

    "Just now, I asked the housemaid here to ask you down in the name of Richie."

    "There are some things I think you should not be absent."

 Chapter 375 Tolerance

    The wind bell outside the door emitted a crisp sound along with the whistling wind, which accompanied the change of the atmosphere.

    Raising her head to look at the girl with a pale face, Consuela put on a light smile and touched her belly as she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "It''s a secret for now. You''ll know later."

    Secret, a bad secret.

    That was true for Consuela.

    Angie left with a weird smile. Her high heels were decorated with fine diamonds. In the light, they reflected the dazzling light.

    Her high heels collided with the blanket covered on the ground, but in silence.

    Consuela heaved a long sigh of relief. Then she raised her head and saw the woman winking at her with a mischievous smile.

    Before she frowned, her vision was blocked by Richie.

    The man lifted the glass, smiled politely and indifferently, "Come on, cheers. Let''s drink as much as we like."

    Howard looked at him with a strange look, as if he didn''t understand what he meant, but he lifted his cup with a smile and said, "Will you drive me back in person?"

    "The pavilion outside the villa is available anytime."

    Howard couldn''t help laughing and then lifted his head and drained the cup with one gulp as the man opposite him bottomed up the empty glass.

    He didn''t see Richie come back. Instead, he looked back to threaten him.

    Consuela shrugged. She didn''t understand why her husband stared at her in the eye. There was an innocent look on his face.

    However, the innocent expression on her face turned to escape from the reality in the eyes of Richie.

    Consuela walked up to them, but didn''t see Cassie and Tim. Meanwhile, Angie, who was being pestered by a group of onlookers, was staring at her all the time.

    "You can''t drink or eat spicy food. Don''t eat too much at night, or it''s hard to digest."

    When she walked over, the man reminded her again. She couldn''t help but frown. "You''d better let me do nothing except talking."

    Richie laughed.

    He didn''t stop her.

    "Consuela, don''t look at Richie l

    Did I make trouble for you..." I was just a little anxious. "

    She was so upset that he wasn''t cooperative as she had imagined.

    Someone was already in deep search of her information, and Tristan had not been in touch with her for a long time. The reason was that he needed to cut down the contact with her and could not be found.

    But she missed him so much now.

    "Don''t think too much. I''ve been really busy recently," said Richie intimately, with a smile on his face.

    Angie looked up and also gave him a smile. With mixed emotions in her eyes, she said, "That''s good."

    However, the moment Richie turned around, his face clouded immediately. His eyes showed no emotion, his mouth twitched, and he was in a bad mood.

    He didn''t know how to explain it to Consuela.

    They only hoped that Tim, that bastard had plotted all these things would live through the night.

    After entering the master bedroom, Consuela locked the door from inside. Upon seeing Consuela''s pale face, Miranda stood outside the door and felt confused.

    She had no idea why Mr. Richie protected that lady.

    If she were Mrs. Richie, she would definitely be jealous, not to mention that it made her feel aggrieved.

    If she didn''t pour the two persons a cup of water, she would feel sorry for what she had suffered. However, Consuela was only very indifferent to bear down.

 Chapter 376 The Children Were Hungry

    That night, when Consuela locked the door from inside and Richie didn''t come back, the two of them maintained a state of peace, only each of them knew what was going on.

    Things changed a lot with the help of others.

    The next morning, after Consuela washed her face and brushed her teeth, she sat on the balcony, paying no attention to what Miranda had brought her.

    When Miranda came to deliver dinner, she saw that the food on the plate outside the door was not touched and her face was slightly stiff. She raised her hand and knocked at the door in a hurry.

    Mrs. Richie was pregnant with two babies. She couldn''t lose her temper like that! How could she be so headstrong?

    Miranda had been on good terms with Consuela, so she felt a little uncomfortable.

    "Mrs. Richie, please open the door. Please think more about your children."

    But no matter what she said, there was still no movement on the door.

    Like a beast guarding in front of the princess door, the scarlet wood door fell asleep with its eyes down, but no one could move it.

    People inside couldn''t get out, while people outside couldn''t get in.

    Miranda glanced at the food on the plate and left anxiously.

    She had already reported to Mr. Richie several times about Mrs. Richie''s absence of eating. But Mr. Richie just ignored her.

    He only took care of the newcomer.

    In the dining room, there were white triangle candles on the long table. The silver candlelight was matched with the warm light, which made people feel somewhat strange.

    Miranda went straight to the table. When she was in a bad mood, she didn''t know about the etiquette or rules at all and just said indifferently, "Mrs. Richie is still not going out for dinner. Mr. Richie, don''t you think it is too much for you to do this?"

    He confined his wife, but was accompanying his mistress calmly. They were even having candlelight dinner here.

    Was he going too far!?

    If Mrs. Ye hadn''t been on a trip, and didn''t want her to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e as long as you have money."

    And she knew that he might be a pauper, and that he had nothing but money.

    Angie looked at her watch and said helplessly, "It''s a little late now. Your children''s mother and children probably can''t bear it."

    She shrugged, stood up and took a step forward. "I''m going to take a shower, hoping to see you return with victory."

    Richie gave her a smile. He frowned after she left.

    He walked upstairs and found the dishes on the plates were still steaming.

    But no one ever touched a bit.

    He bent over to pick up the plates. It was rare for him to knock at the door politely. After the sixth knock, the woman''s voice came from inside.

    "Don''t knock any more, Miranda. I''m not hungry now."

    "But my children are hungry."

    Consuela stopped drinking the water and stared at the door, her eyes wide with fear.

    She knew that the man had spare keys to all rooms in the villa, so she moved several heavy things to the door yesterday.

    After that, she was exhausted.

    However, the driving force for her to be able to stick to her current status was nothing else, except for the snacks she usually put in her wardrobe and the dairy products with a long shelf life.

    She had always enjoyed delicious food and slept well, but she had never expected that such a day would come.

 Chapter 377 Being Half Hidden

    But now it seemed that things were out of control.

    Many things that you thought never would happen were likely to happen when you didn''t expect them to happen.

    Luckily, she still had the storage system.

    The man outside was not patient enough. After hearing her reply, he raised his voice directly, "If you come to open the door now, I can forget what you have done."

    Consuela was stunned by his words. Didn''t he mind what she had done?

    Huh, what did she do?

    She didn''t eat anything so that she made his children hungry?

    She said sarcastically, "I don''t know how funny you are until now. I even feel like I can laugh directly to give birth the children now."

    What responded to her was a string of spare keys, each of which was marked in small words.

    He held one plate on one hand, and put down the other plate on the floor, then found the key quickly in his pocket.

    He didn''t want to talk to the woman anymore.

    He didn''t have much energy to quarrel with her.

    When she saw the door cracked open, her eyelids twitched. She immediately wanted to run away. But after a second thought, she straightened her back and retreated to the balcony.

    Standing in the doorway, Richie saw the outline of the dressing table behind the door, which made his face gloomy.

    Well, he had thought that this woman''s body was fragile before and it was likely that she could not bear any blow. Now it seemed that this person was strong, and he was afraid that even if the tiger was in front of her, she could find a way to skin it.

    "Consuela, if you are able to stop me, please don''t let me in. I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m in."

    Consuela retreated on the balcony, but she could also clearly hear the threat of Richie. After that, it was the door that hit against the dresser and the noises of the items behind it.

    She replied without any weakness, "Come in if you have the ability!"

    In fact, she wanted to say that he could kill her if he had the ability!

    But after thinking a lot of things, she concluded that she still couldn''t cause too much trouble to herself

    she was distracted. She could tell that and she wanted to say something, but stopped on a second thought.

    She couldn''t help but ask, "Emily, what do you want to say? Why don''t you say it out? It''s so uncomfortable to keep it in the heart."

    "It''s all because of Miranda. She did something disrespectful to Mr. Richie in order to save you. She might be dismissed," Emily continued with a pale face.

    In fact, she was blaming her for having not eaten well and making the people who worried about her suffer.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows, not willing to eat anything.

    "Why?" she asked

    In fact, she knew that a petty man like Richie would immediately change his attitude and face as long as the others said something to offend him.

    So if she called his name directly or if there was anything wrong with her words, she would be charged with disrespect.

    Lowering her head, Emily briefly told the whole story to Consuela, who raised her eyebrows.

    Well, she guessed it. It was really...

    Melancholy.

    With a smile, Consuela said to the servant, "Emily, please tell Miranda that I''m coming. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything."

    Then she got up and left.

    In fact, she was not confident about herself. She didn''t think that Richie would do such a thing.

    When she went upstairs, she happened to see Angie, who was wearing a pajama and half covering her body.

 Chapter 378 Fear (1)

    Angie walked happily and gave a dangerous smile to Consuela, when they finally met.

    It was not the brave man would win all the time.

    But the people with a straight back would win sometimes.

    Looking at the woman with a serene face, Consuela greeted first, gesturing her not to disturb her.

    "Miss Angie, I didn''t expect you to get used to it so soon. People who don''t know you might think this is your home."

    Angie frowned and raised her hand to make the fan. The air smelt jealousy.

    "Oh, it''s you, Mrs. Richie. You were about to get hungry. But it''s hard to keep your position."

    After saying that, she left with a smile, her eyes full of pride, which was very different from her innocent expression on her face.

    Consuela''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. She wasn''t affected by her empty stomach at all. She was just afraid that the two of them would burn themselves to ashes.

    She, as the wife of Mr. Richie, was pregnant. She would be the first heir to Richie''s heritage.

    Then she would be able to involve herself in the matter.

    When she thought about it, she walked to the master bedroom''s door, then she easily pushed the door open. When she saw the messy room, her eyelids twitched a few times.

    Then she saw Richie who was still lying on the bed.

    She slowly walked over, and then sat down by the side of the bed. Looking down at his fine face, which had closed his eyes, she raised her hand and wanted to give him a slap. At this moment, the man suddenly opened his thin lips.

    What he said was so unlovable.

    "Do you want to make the bed collapse?"

    "¡­ Are you saying that I''m fat? "

    He opened his eyes and looked directly into the woman''s face. There was a noncommittal smile on his face.

    It made her want to tear that face.

    In fact, she couldn''t bear her hands anymore. She stretched out one of her fingers and poked in his face. She said, "I found that in my eyes, I feel more

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    this moment, Richie''s phone rang. He picked it up and answered the phone. The warmth of the moment faded away from her body, even when she really fell asleep.

    Well, he must have been asked away by Angie on the phone.

    She was really about to fall from the position of Mrs. Richie.

    But she didn''t understand how Richie treated her.

    She couldn''t always deny the goodness of that man, but she couldn''t immerse herself in his love.

    If she ever offended Angie, she would surely be punished.

    The punishment. Consuela suddenly realized that she had forgotten about the matter about Miranda just now.

    She suddenly came to her senses, but she couldn''t sit up as if he were a fish. She could only clumsily push herself up.

    Then she put on her slippers and found that the room was cleaned up.

    There was a slight vertigo in her mind.

    Then she shook her head and walked out, forgetting to call someone.

    When she went upstairs just now, she clearly saw where Angie stayed and remembered her room.

    She calmed herself down, walked slowly to the door and knocked.

    The waiting was long and endless.

    Consuela clenched her fist and repeatedly knocked on the door.

    She was unsure whether she could hear the noise coming from the room.

    Fear was around her heart.

 Chapter 379 Fear (2)

    The more scared she was, the more desire she had to take revenge on her. She knocked harder on the door.

    But nobody came to open the door.

    She stood at the door, raised her head and stopped knocking on the door. She tried to look into the peephole, but she only saw her own eyes because someone stuck a mirror in the peephole.

    Consuela was silent...

    Then she continued knocking harder.

    Even though her hand was hurt, no one came to open the door for her.

    Feeling strange, she turned around and saw Angie looking at her with confusion at the end of the corridor.

    Holding the thought that she couldn''t be defeated in a battle, Consuela put her hand down calmly. When she was about to open her mouth with a smile on her face, Angie said, "Miss Consuela, are you going to hack me?"

    A dash of embarrassment flashed through Consuela''s eyes as she covered her face with her hand. She didn''t think her face had been that scary.

    "Miss Angie, you are so good at telling jokes. I''m just curious why you went outside instead of sleeping in your room at this late hour."

    Although her words were full of loopholes, fortunately, Angie did not intend to expose her. She just said ambiguously, ""I understand your mood now."

    "Why?" she asked with a smirk.

    "I can smell a smell of aged vinegar, fermenting in the air even in a far distance."

    She chuckled and rotated the door handle lightly, "The corners of a jealous woman''s mouth was the ugliest of all. Miss Consuela, you are not very beautiful, so it is better not to ruin herself."

    Before Consuela could answer, Angie entered her bedroom, as elegant as a butterfly.

    A light sound was heard as she locked the door from inside.

    The click of lock made her extremely depressed.

    She knew that Richie wasn''t in her room. Even though she had calmed down, she still felt bad.

    But it was already too late. She ran downstairs in a thin dress. When she was in a calm mood, she suddenly felt that she was really cold.

    As she walked u

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ght in his lower abdomen. He raised his hand directly to cover her eyes.

    So as to keep her from breaking the rules of seducing him.

    They changed the subject again.

    "You''d better tell me before I''m not in a good mood. I may not be in such a good mood in a while."

    "¡­ I just want to ask you about the matter of Miranda. Are you too inhumane? She offended you just by a few words for a person?"

    Richie pondered for two seconds, then he thought of the maid who had swallowed humiliation and blamed him for her bad mood.

    He then turned to look at Consuela''s red face, and an idea struck him.

    He asked indifferently, "Do you want me to let her off?"

    His Adam''s apple moved up and down as he spoke. His magnetic voice slowly played with her firm nerves.

    His voice broke the silence in the room. With her hands shaking slightly, Consuela could no longer stand it. "It''s not that you let her go, it''s that you don''t impose false accusations on her."

    "But she forgot the one who settles her salary. Me or you? Oh, no, you seem to have forgotten that too."

    Consuela bit her lips. Her face was as pale as a sheet.

    Did he mean that he wouldn''t let Miranda off?

    "But it''s OK for you all to forget. It''s just that you need to pay a price and do some easy labor. "

    He tried to comfort her as he loosened her grip.

 Chapter 380 Be Reasonable

    It was so hot that she almost wanted to shrink her hand back.

    But the man only exerted a little strength to hold her hand, making it easy for her to break away from his grip.

    As long as she didn''t want to, she could quickly take her hand back.

    "You mean what I think?"

    "Yes, that''s exactly what you think. But it''s okay if you want to refuse."

    But it was totally inhumane to let him take a cold shower now.

    "But I won''t interfere in the matter about the maid you are thinking about."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    But he could!

    Just a few words of his would put her into a kind of isolated and helpless situation.

    All that happened was for her.

    For a woman who didn''t deserve him.

    All of a sudden, her negative emotions were ignited by the scorching desire covered by her hands. She shook off Richie''s hands, grabbed his collar and said, "How far on earth do you want to force me to go before you can give up?"

    Did he know how sad she was recently?

    It was just her old habit that crying couldn''t solve any problems, and no one would like a weeper.

    Since she came here with a feeling of living in other''s house, she took back her weak expression. Every time she encountered unhappy things, she could use her mouth to solve them but never used force.

    "If you really hate me so much, just let me go. Don''t you ever want me to give birth to the babies for you? Why are you so obsessed with the woman outside?"

    Her voice was a little hoarse, and she couldn''t catch her breath. Fury was written all over her face.

    "You''ve ruined my life, and now you''re going to destroy my points of view, right?"

    Who said that coward couldn''t have the courage to come back? Looking at the woman who was lying on his body and pulling his collar all the time, he wished he could strangle his woman like this.

    Richie teased her leisurely.

    But he was a little uncomfort

    Consuela felt a bit embarrassed, but the next moment, she was hiccupped again.

    No wonder it felt so sticky.

    Raising her head, Consuela looked at him and said in a husky voice, "Where are you going?"

    She was afraid that he would leave and she didn''t know why. She was even more afraid than when they first met.

    She was afraid that he would suddenly take out a cellphone and turn on photo taking or video recording function to record what she was like now.

    She knew how terrible she looked without the mirror.

    Obviously, he stood up, grinned, and intentionally said, "I''m going to call someone here to have a look."

    After being stunned for a few seconds, Consuela gave a loud hiccup and said, "Bastard... Burp! "

    She looked so cute when her eyes were red because of the hiccup.

    Maybe that was just what other people said, "beauty is in the eyes of the beholder".

    Ignoring anything on his body, Consuela ran up to him and hugged him. "I won''t let you go!"

    She said it so resolutely, but the dislike on her face was too obvious.

    Richie was cold faced. The thing on his clothes was all the essence she made herself.

    But he couldn''t reason with a woman who was irrational and afraid that her image would affect her image in the future.

 Chapter 381 Mrs. Ye Is Here

    At this moment, he would not try to reason with her.

    He just patted her on the back and said helplessly, "Stop it. I''ll get you some water."

    Consuela couldn''t help but complain, "Burp... You want me to do the dirty thing again?"

    The man''s face darkened at her words. "You are such a bad woman."

    He looked down and pinched her face.

    Her face was covered with tears.

    Richie found the woman interesting.

    He didn''t mean to dislike her, but she disliked him very much. When she saw him approaching, she frowned, feeling wronged.

    Somehow, Richie had found a way to subdue her. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the head, chuckling, "Do you want to stop it or not?"

    Consuela leaned back and shook her head obediently. It was a little funny for her to continue burping.

    When Richie came back with water, she had found a clean place. She was about to sleep with her eyelids drooping. But the burp had an impact on the atmosphere.

    "Burp..."

    She raised her head and saw Richie come over with a cup of honey water. The bright smile in his eyes made her a little jealous.

    After taking the glass and expressing her thanks stiffly, Consuela said calmly, "I thought you would leave me alone here and go to look for Angie."

    Angie was in cool clothes. She couldn''t tell whether she had seduced him, but the possibility was seventy percent.

    "You think too much every day. People always say that pregnancy makes a woman dull for three years. Why can''t you learn to be more traditional?"

    "¡­ And then you can be a dissolute man as you like?"

    "Consuela, do you know what I like best about you? "

    The gloomy voice from Richie made her uncomfortable. She leaned back against the wall, holding her glass. Then she raised her head to look at him and said, "I don''t know. And I don''t want to know either. It''s not good to be liked by you."

    And she didn''t even realize that this man liked her. If he didn''t pretend to love her, she would always think that thi

    hest. And there was a knock on the door.

    She rubbed her eyes and pushed Richie, "Get up and open the door. Is it something important to knock so urgently?"

    All the people in the villa knew their daily life very well. If there was nothing wrong, they would never knock on the door at this time.

    However, he just turned around and covered her ears with his hands, "Nothing important. Go back to sleep."

    Consuela''s eyes widened in shock. How could she just fall asleep?

    She pushed away Richie''s hand without thinking, and went to open the door with her sleepy eyes.

    Miranda was standing outside the door, looking anxious and flurried. When she saw Consuela open the door, she was thrilled.

    Having forgotten what she was going to do, she asked in a hurry, "Mrs. Richie, are you all right?"

    Consuela thought that she should be the first to ask about it. "I''m fine now. I was just too thoughtless yesterday. Miranda, I''m sorry. How are you feeling now?"

    "Mr. Richie didn''t punish me. He just asked me to copy the rules made for the servants several times."

    When they were having a good time laughing, the sound of porcelain breaking came from downstairs suddenly.

    Miranda was so shocked that her eyelids twitched, and her smile suddenly changed to a sad expression.

    "Mrs. Richie, Mrs. Ye is here."

 Chapter 382 Face To Face Confrontation

    As soon as the holiday was over, Wendy ran over, wanting to surprise her son and daughter-in-law, but they gave her a surprise.

    Pushing the luggage case, she turned down the maid''s help. She saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room with her legs crossed, looking leisurely.

    Her face was delicate and her figure was hot. Overwhelmed by joy, she was at a loss for words.

    She lifted the suitcase and carried it to the threshold. All of a sudden, she looked up at the woman in shock.

    How could she forget that it was the woman who almost made her lose her son!

    Although surprised, Consuela didn''t give up and went downstairs at once.

    In fact, it was better for Richie to solve the problem at this time. But if she could show up, she could at least maintain hypocritical peace.

    When she heard the voice just now, she knew that the two persons were fighting face to face.

    When Richie and Angie hadn''t been together in the first time, it was largely attributed to the members of the Ye Clan.

    Now that the two persons sat on the sofa in the living room, they didn''t do anything reckless as Consuela thought. They just kept silent and didn''t say anything.

    Miranda was stunned by what she had seen. Consuela coughed and said to her in a low voice, "Go to the kitchen and make a cup of tea for Mrs. Ye. Ask someone to clear up the table. I''m going to meet them."

    As if she was the bravest person in the world. Walking up to them, Consuela smiled a little awkwardly and said, "Mom, why didn''t you ask us to pick you up after you came back?"

    When Wendy saw Consuela, the expression on her face turned better, then she couldn''t help but speak stubbornly, "I just want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that you would make a move first and gave me a surprise."

    Her smile was a little slight.

    Consuela knew that she wasn''t the one to be blamed.

    She turned around and looked at Angie, who was sitting next to her without any embarrassment. She put on a false smile and said, "Good morning, Miss Angie."

    Angie also smiled back, her eyes full of flirtation and confusion.

    Consuela didn''t dare to keep her

    ow dare you prove your innocence? If you don''t get her well-handled, how can you give me an explanation?"

    His eyelids twitched, but he slowly said, "Mom, you have never been the one I should explained to. Angie, let''s go. I''ll escort you out."

    All of them stared at him in shock as he slowly walked toward the gate. Gritting her teeth, Angie lowered her head and tried to keep up with him. When she passed by Consuela, she said in a low voice, "You won''t laugh for long."

    Consuela responded with a grin.

    How could she laugh?

    Wendy thumped the table and said, "Richie, you bastard. You want to piss me off!"

    Her face flushed because of anger. She stared at the door, watching the two persons leave but not go after them.

    She knew she could do nothing to change his mind.

    Her son''s behavior was too striking.

    It happened that Miranda came up with four cups of hot tea, but only two of them could be honored.

    With a smile, Consuela handed the cup to her and said, "Mom, cool down. Have a cup of tea. It''s good for your health. Don''t get yourself sick because of such a trifle."

    Wendy breathed a sigh of relief. She had always been a tough woman, but now her eyes were filled with tears.

    Her marriage with her husband was out of business marriage. But they didn''t have much emotional disputes with other people. They had always been friendly with each other.

    She had never known about such matters

 Chapter 383 Solve The Problem

    At this moment, looking at her pregnant daughter-in-law, who had to bear such grievances, she only felt very uncomfortable.

    Perhaps it was just because they were both women that they felt pity for each other.

    As if she had aged many years in an instant, Wendy let out a sigh and said, "I''m sorry, Consuela."

    Consuela''s eyelashes fluttered. She shook her head and said with a smile, "No. It''s all my fault."

    Hearing this, Wendy felt even worse, but she did not say anything. She just licked his lips and then chose to shut up.

    "Mom, let me take you upstairs to have a rest."

    "Okay."

    After placing Wendy on the bed, Consuela went back to the master bedroom. She made a call to the man on the balcony and asked with a flat smile, "Where are you now?"

    "The company," said Richie

    "Oh, you are very busy recently?"

    In fact, she really wanted to ask whether he had arranged Angie''s house.

    But she couldn''t speak out such a question.

    There were a lot of things like this. People would feel uncomfortable when they knew the truth.

    However, the aloof man smiled first and asked, "Did my mother get angry later?"

    "No, your mother talked to me calmly. She''s sleeping off the jet lag."

    After a moment''s silence, the person on the other end of the line said abruptly, "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you, Consuela. In fact, I owe you a lot."

    His apology made Consuela''s heart skip a beat. She smiled and said, "I''m glad you''ve realized your mistake and changed to a good boy."

    She now had a vague idea that the man didn''t find a hiding place for Angie anymore. Of course, it was just what she thought.

    She was still shocked by the apology after they spoke some words that were not nutritious and hung up the phone.

    It was unbelievable.

    Angie, who was brought out with Richie, was very unhappy, but she still had to apologize with a smile. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect I would meet your mother at this time."

    Did she want to see her when she took that seat?

    Richie looked

    g.

    Consuela! Consuela! Consuela.

    Huh, she was not willing to believe destiny anyway.

    Everything about Tristan was conspired for a long time.

    He wanted Richie''s marriage to be ruined; he wanted Richie to go broke; he wanted that woman, even if she loved Richie so much, no matter how he would look like.

    But Tristan still wanted her.

    He was morbid and crazy.

    Suddenly she wanted to ignore his words and call him at this time.

    At night, when Richie got home after a long journey, two people had already taken dinner, chatting and laughing in the dining room.

    When Wendy saw him back, she only glanced coldly at him and did not say more.

    Understanding his mother, he didn''t say anything. He just looked indifferently at the woman who was sitting in front of him. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t you want to hide from me today?"

    Consuela furrowed her brows and didn''t say a word.

    Actually, she didn''t want to talk to him and tried to avoid him the other day.

    But now, she had someone to rely on.

    She raised her eyebrows and didn''t answer his question, as if showing off. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first."

    It was also time for the mother and the son to have a good chat.

    The problem could be solved easily because it was not about the affairs between them.

 Chapter 384 An Old Classmate

    After Consuela left, the living room was so quiet that the sound of a needle dropping could be heard clearly.

    Richie slowly took off his coat, placed it casually in a corner, dragged away the seat where Consuela had been seated and took his seat with a poker face.

    He sat down and began to eat as if no one was around.

    Sitting in the seat of honor, Wendy looked at her son with mixed feelings.

    Finally, she spoke first, "Do you forget what you have said to me before?"

    He once said he would know what to do.

    But now, this was what he said that he knew what to do?

    If so, it really disappointed her.

    "I always know whether I did the right thing, mom. You don''t have to worry about me because I know how to handle it."

    "Are you talking to your mother in such a rude manner?"

    Having been with her for a long time, he had guessed that she would say something like giving a slap in the face to build up the prestige of your mother?

    Richie kept silent for a while, which was rare. Then he said with a smile, "Mom, don''t think too much about it. I was born in your womb. You should know me well."

    She bit her lips and felt that it was too much for her to eat. To be honest, she really didn''t know well about her son who smiled with an innocent heart.

    Even though the man was a part of her.

    After all, she had a clear understanding of the man''s style. She could only make a lie based on her own reflection. "You''d better not talk to me more? Do you prefer to do something that will be misunderstood? "

    Having lived with him for such a long time, she could clearly know what he looked like. She didn''t need hearsay.

    "I don''t care how you misunderstand me. I just want to get what I want."

    "Oh, that sounds good. If you lose your dear Consuela because of that woman, I won''t help you anymore,"

    "Mom, if you don''t curse me like this, I may be very happy."

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ing out a sigh, Consuela listened to the conversation between the two persons on the phone. After a few seconds, she said, "Don''t worry. We''re on our way."

    After hanging up the phone, she remained silent. She knew very well that their wedding was a mystery to her.

    Now that Consuela had given birth to the babies, that man might not be willing to have such a plan.

    That was why she was so embarrassed to speak it out.

    She shifted the topic to another one and asked, "What do you think of Stacy''s husband?"

    Frowning, Consuela recalled the man''s face in the photo. "He looks familiar," she said approvingly.

    "I know you won''t remember." Sheryl felt a little annoyed and poked her forehead with her finger before she said with a smile, "He was a senior two years older than you. At the same time, he had been pursuing Stacy. At that time, he seemed to have a younger brother, who was also good-looking."

    Consuela didn''t expect that they would be entangled with each other for such a long time. As a result, she only heard the first part of their conversation and didn''t think much about the rest.

    She didn''t even know he was such a famous brother. How could she remember his younger brother?

    But Sheryl was a little enthusiastic about it.

 Chapter 385 Meet The Old Classmate

    Consuela was in a daze. She talked with her sister on the way, and she had to watch out the road, so that she couldn''t hear her intently.

    However, his sister even said the name of that old classmate, but she didn''t hear it clearly.

    Just then, they arrived at the backstage. Stacy was wearing a fishtail wedding dress and a black suit.

    Seeing them coming, she waved her hands and smiled helplessly. "What took you so long? I''ve prepared your bridesmaid dress. Go and change it."

    Sheryl then let go of Consuela''s hand and said with a smile, "There should be a lot of things on the table now. If you feel bored, you can go out and take a walk. I have to have a makeup later."

    Then she took the bridesmaid to the dressing room.

    Without saying anything else, Consuela nodded and sat on the sofa, about to take out her phone.

    Stacy, who had made up her face, asked, "Where is your husband?"

    After being stunned for two seconds, Consuela realized that the woman was talking to her. The corners of her mouth twitched. "He is too busy to accompany me"

    Besides, since Sheryl happened to be here, she went with them.

    As for Richie, it would be better if he didn''t come.

    Stacy looked at her with a cunning smile. "You''re pregnant. How can he rest assured that you can walk around?"

    Consuela asked with a frown. Last time she went to the shop with her alone, she felt something was wrong with her.

    But she didn''t think much about it and just smiled, "I came here with my sister. Don''t worry. She will take care of me."

    Stacy smiled and said nothing.

    When she turned around, there was no smile on her face.

    Sherry would take care of her? It would be better to take her to the hell.

    The scene that the two girls were doing makeup made Consuela feel a little bored. After she spent a long while browsing on her Twitter account, she wiggled her neck and saw that her sister''s makeup wasn''t finished yet.

    With a twitch of the mouth,

    dn''t dare to recognize you. I didn''t expect it to be you!"

    The person was speaking so fast but she still could recognize her at once.

    She turned to her friend and said in a sarcastic voice, "A few days ago, we had a video chat, but you didn''t remember what I looked like. You''re so heartless!"

    The woman scratched her head and chuckled, "How can I recognize you? It''s not a video. Only your face can be seen."

    Consuela was silent.

    Was it because she was too fat?

    She couldn''t say anything against her will.

    She went to visit her old classmate''s table together with her old friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.

    After refusing to be photographed, some classmates walked up to her and asked, "Is the children''s father the one who attended the classmate party last time?"

    Consuela gulped the water and waited for a while.

    She then tried to recall the gathering of her classmates in her memory. She remembered that she had gone to the gathering with Tim last time to show off their love.

    She shook her head again.

    "Who is the father of the children? Do we know him?"

    "Consuela, I didn''t expect that you are such a lucky woman to have so many love affairs,"

    Her friend walked up to her with a sweet smile and coaxed, "Ignore them, Consuela. They are just jealous."

 Chapter 386 Dont Be Afraid

    As soon as they stopped joking, the cheers came to their ears.

    Consuela smiled and didn''t say anything else.

    But when Shirley Tian looked at her, she said, "why don''t you ask me directly since you smile so creepy?"

    That was how friends were. They would talk ill of others to the outsiders even though they knew what kind of person she was.

    Once things quieted down, she would be hurtful.

    Shirley Tian leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I''ll ask you later. Let''s have dinner first."

    Consuela couldn''t help but shiver. She didn''t know how to defend herself.

    She knew Shirley Tian when she was very young. She went to a noble school and her first friend was Shirley Tian.

    As an illegitimate child, she had few friends at that time. The people around her were all those who liked bullying the weak.

    But Consuela was sitting next to her.

    Consuela had forgotten what she had done to make this beautiful, strong and soft girl treat her differently.

    The party started, but she didn''t see Tristan again.

    The wedding was grand. The now couple exchanged the rings, kissing shyly.

    Everyone raised their hands to the hottest applause.

    Sitting in her seat, Consuela didn''t hear any gossips. Her classmates who hadn''t seen her for a long time wanted to get some information from her.

    And her friend was always talking to her. She was a domineering woman. Others could not fight against her in a verbal battle, but could only pursed their lips and glared at her without saying a word.

    When Sheryl came to toast, she said to her, "Consuela, if I''m drunk later, you call Harry and ask him to pick us up."

    When she was about to ask if she could ask the driver of the Xia Clan to pick them up, the woman had turned around, with a glass of wine in her hand and a smile on her face.

    She pressed her lips and looked at the phone that the woman had just put in her hand.

    She didn''t want to see that man, not at all.

    Shirley Tian had drunk a lot of wine. When she felt dizzy, she sat down and leaned over to Consuela. Massaging

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y of bride snatching groom, but the man was here to snatch the groom. The bride had nothing to do with it, but the groom didn''t do that.

    It was a developing trend of a mysterious story.

    At the moment, they had a disagreement. As a result, the assistant of the mixed blood man outside the room seemed to be unable to see them anymore. He cursed a few dirty words and then began to smash things.

    The security guards of the hall were late.

    Consuela''s jaw dropped when she saw the calm look on the bride''s face. Her sister and Stacy, however, were standing at the entrance of the hotel gate, not willing to take any actions. As for the bride, she was curious about how she would react.

    The more Shirley Tian looked at it, the more strange she was. She asked the man who was hiding beside her, "Do you know what it is?"

    A man in black walked towards them and was about to smash the table. But somehow he left.

    Over time, someone noticed that this place seemed to be safer than other places, and many people had slowly approached it.

    Consuela was so concentrated on the phone call that she suddenly bumped into someone else. She staggered and was about to greet the woman in front of her, but someone grabbed her hand and drew her to the center of the crowd.

    Before she could exclaim, a familiar voice pierced into her ears. "Don''t be afraid. It''s me."

 Chapter 387 Do You Really Want To Know

    Consuela was stunned and then was taken away by the man directly.

    When she finally came to her senses in an empty room, she looked at the man who was still holding her hand. She slightly struggled and passed him.

    Consuela took a few steps back, pressed her lips and asked, "why did you take me here?"

    Tristan had planned to come downstairs to watch a good show, but he happened to see her almost pushed down by someone, and before he could react, he had reached out his hand and grabbed Emily her hand.

    He didn''t know how to respond to her question. He didn''t want to answer it straightforwardly. "Nothing. I just want to take you here."

    The more she thought of this, the more depressed she became. She didn''t know how to swallow her anger anymore.

    Consuela turned around and ran her eyes over the spacious room. "Will you hurt me?" she asked with a smile

    With her hand in the pocket, she planned to unlock the phone with the memory and call for help.

    At the first sight of him, she had thought he was not a simple man. Now that he had gotten what he wanted, she didn''t know if she could get away with it.

    Tristan pursed his bloodless lips. He didn''t realize that he was an ordinary man until now. He was too nervous to tell a lie in front of a woman he liked.

    He didn''t understand why she would feel that he would do something bad to her since he was in such a low profile now.

    Was it because he always had an evil face?

    Tristan stared at her in silence for a long time and asked resignedly, "do I look horrible?"

    He never thought that he was so good-looking that he had drawn her attention all the time. Even though he wanted to be famous, he still participated in activities everywhere.

    His photos were like the messages sticking on the street, not conspicuous but dazzling.

    But she didn''t notice his presence and didn''t even look at him.

    Consuela unlocked the phone with her hand, but was interrupted by the man''s

    . No matter how much he had done to keep the matter a secret, he would not reveal it to anyone else

    Looking at the fear in her eyes but the determined and contradictory expression on her face, Tristan suddenly had some kind of thoughts. He put his hands on the door behind her, forming a circle, and trapped her in his breath.

    "Then I cause trouble and run away, and you die miserably?" he said, gently holding his lips.

    He smiled evilly.

    The color drained from Consuela''s face.

    She was still young, pregnant, and the mistress of her husband hadn''t been solved by her. Should she die in the hands of this man who had no enmity with her?

    When she pictured the happy life of Richie, getting married and having their children, Tristan suddenly burst into laughter.

    He was no longer that kind of insidious smile, but really laugh.

    "Consuela, I was just kidding. I was too boring. I just want to play a game with you?"

    Consuela pressed her back against the door and said in a stern voice, "I''m not your enemy. Why did you play this game with me?"

    She understood that there was no point in knowing too much about it.

    If she didn''t get to the bottom of it right now, she might be buried a deep bomb in her private life.

    "Do you really want to know?" asked Tristan with a smile.

 Chapter 388 The Story Of Love Rival

    After a long conversation, there was only silence in the empty room.

    As soon as Consuela was released from the empty room, she ran into Shirley who was looking for her.

    Consuela''s face was white as a sheet. Seeing her like that, Shirley got worried and heaved a sigh. "What''s wrong with you, Consuela? Where have you been? Why are you so pale?"

    Consuela was confused by her questions. She raised her hand to touch her face, and then shook her head helplessly. "Nothing."

    But she didn''t know where to start with that man''s words.

    Shirley saw that she really didn''t want to tell her the truth, so she stopped persuading her. She just said indifferently, "The people in the front hall have been subdued, and people say that the groom really likes the man who came to snatch him."

    "¡­ Why doesn''t he go with him?"

    "What a fool you are! No matter how much he love him, he can''t leave her behind like this. But now they messed up and I think it''s impossible for them to get back together with each other. They are in the police station now."

    Shirley said as she led Consuela to the exit.

    "Besides, do you know who is responsible for this farce?" Shirley asked more loudly, trying to create a sense of doubt.

    Consuela shook her head.

    Then she smirked and said, "It''s the brother of the groom. He did it. But they didn''t find him just now."

    Consuela didn''t respond.

    It was his brother who had just taken her away

    After they walked out of the hotel, Consuela asked, "Where are my sister and the bride?"

    Shirley bit her lips and said, "It seems that they went back first. The bride is very powerful. After such a wedding, she even could appease relatives and friends without changing her face, and then she left."

    After the woman spoke a few words, Shirley suddenly said, "I have to answer the phone. The entourage seems to forget the way."

    Consuela nodded. She took out her phone from her pocket and saw a few text messages from the woman next to her.

    The woman seemed to be having a good time talking with the man on the other

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    lashed water on her face later, it was very likely that she would escape.

    "Let''s get to the point," said Consuela

    Angie looked up at her and pushed the thin glass to her. She smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to threaten you."

    Consuela smiled and took the glass from her. She chuckled and didn''t want to say anything.

    She also knew that the person who called her here was not because she wanted to give her a threat, but tell her an interesting thing.

    "I don''t know what you want to eat?" asked Angie.

    "You can order whatever you like. I''m not a picky eater," said Consuela

    Angie was slightly stunned. Then she ordered some dishes casually and used her mobile phone to send a message.

    For a long time, both of them remained silent and didn''t know what to say, until someone served the dishes and served the wine in the box.

    Angie said, "Miss Consuela, let me tell you a story."

    That must be the love story between Richie and her.

    Consuela nodded.

    Then, while she was taking food with chopsticks, the glamorous woman sitting opposite had opened the bottle and poured herself some wine, then poured some water for her.

    "I have been with Richie for a long time. You should have known what had happened three years ago. I didn''t knew it until now. He had done a lot for my stupidity."

    The woman sounded a little guilty.

 Chapter 389 Her Story

    But the guilt was not aimed at her.

    Consuela stopped eating, raised her head and looked at the woman who was drinking a glass of wine. She pursed her lips. ''I shouldn''t have disturbed her, '' she thought.

    Then she opened her mouth and took another bite.

    Waiting for Angie to speak again.

    Angie lowered her eyes, and the water in her eyes was as clear and bright as the wine in her glass, which was amazing.

    She was a good-looking woman and always made Consuela feel guilty.

    She was guilty of making Richie see her who was not good-looking.

    His ex-girlfriends were either gorgeous or pure, but she was nobody.

    Not to say face, but bed.

    The first time they met, it was so romantic.

    "Since it''s the first time Richie and I have seen each other, we have a premonition that we have known each other in our previous lives and come here to find each other in this life."

    Immersed in her own memories, Angie smiled broadly. Consuela didn''t say anything, just silently ate her food and occasionally looked up at her.

    That was perhaps love. It could make people think of a person, and the person would change, just like Angie at the moment.

    She seemed to give off dazzling light which made her look so bright.

    "But do you know that? I was forced to leave three years ago." She paused and took a deep breath before continuing, "At that time, I was just young and impulsive."

    She stopped here, not wanting to say anything more.

    Consuela frowned and remembered it.

    The things Angie had said happened three years ago. But she met Richie three years later.

    But that man, at this moment, was still reluctant to let her go, even though he had already got married and his wife was still pregnant for a few months.

    "I regret what I have done for myself over the past three years. I hate myself for being young and frivolous, and I am fearless. I didn''t decide to talk to you until I met Richie again and knew th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rt a marriage. Until I met you, I realized that in fact, compared with other methods, to get pregnant is more shortcut."

    Clearly, she was implying something.

    Consuela clenched the chopsticks in her hand, the color of her nails faded, leaving only a white.

    "It doesn''t matter to have a shotgun marriage. It is always better than those who keep talking about what happened three years ago. Or, now you can''t feel his love for you, so you are reminding yourself of the happiness you had three years ago to cheat yourself?"

    Consuela said in an aggressive voice.

    Angie was so scared that she almost failed to control her facial expression. When she saw her reflection in that woman''s dark eyes, she chuckled.

    "I said that not to deceive myself. I just wanted to remind you that there was someone more excellent and suitable than you sitting on that seat."

    What she wanted to say was that her relationship with Richie was based on the same undying love three years ago. However, Consuela didn''t care about it at all. She just climbed up the seat by dirty means.

    "Sometimes I wonder if you and Richie have made some kind of deal."

    As Consuela held her breath for a while, she lifted her long hair and said, "You give birth to his children, and he helps the Xia Clan survive."

 Chapter 390 Back Inside The House

    When she finished, the chopsticks on the table also fell down.

    Instead of bending down to pick up the pair of chopsticks, Consuela stared at Angie, waiting for her next words.

    She wanted to know how bad she could be from her mouth.

    Someone could destroy others just by a few words.

    She didn''t want to be treated like this. She began to clench her fists.

    Angie raised her eyebrows and looked at her, who didn''t show weakness at all. She changed the topic and asked, "Do you need to change a pair of new chopsticks?"

    She meant something. ''''Do you need a new person to depend on?''

    "Many things shouldn''t be cherished if they are abandoned because they are dirty."

    Consuela''s words were suffocating. Angie''s eyes were changing slightly, and her smile was somewhat unnatural.

    So she just nodded and said, "Look at you now, you should still have hope for Richie. Do you think he won''t do anything to you?"

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She narrowed her eyes slightly and took the spoon on the table, pouring the soup close to her lips. The heat steamed, and she drank the flavor of scalded mouth.

    She was about to cry, but she held it back.

    She was the one who wanted to start a fight, and now she was the one who looked the most pathetic?

    She was in confusion.

    As Consuela tried to avoid her question, Angie raised her voice and snapped, "Why are you being so shameless?"

    She wanted to ask her, "Is it necessary to give birth to the children and get away with them"

    "Miss Angie, I hope your attitude will be more correct. Now, as a person with a bad name, I have never been like that all the time."

    After a pause, Consuela smiled and said, "But people like you should know nothing about correct."

    She could commit herself to this kind of thing. How could she know what was correct? She didn''t want to rely on others to help her. So she smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in h

    Building.

    The moment Richie ended his lecture, he received a message from Consuela.

    It almost made the man''s heart skip a beat.

    "¡ª¡ªI''m having tea with Angie, and she''s going to bring me a big gift. Richie, guess what it will be?"

    He frowned, unable to figure it out.

    He texted and asked where she was, but no reply came. Then he called Angie again and no one answered.

    His left eyelid suddenly jumped. With a pale face, he dialed the internal line.

    Tim answered and went over. He looked at Richie and didn''t know what happened.

    After a long pause, Richie lowered his head and ordered, "Find out where Consuela is now."

    He frowned and his voice sounded as usual.

    "What happened to Consuela?" Tim asked as he nodded his head.

    He bowed his head respectfully, but his eyes flashed a hint of extreme anger.

    She was just a scary woman. He had no idea why Richie loved her so much. If it were him, he would have asked the woman to get out of here.

    He couldn''t understand why such a merciless and vicious man in the business field would marry such a woman.

    He didn''t like Angie, and neither did he like Consuela.

    The former hurt Richie and made a comeback, while the latter always brought trouble to him and was kind of escaping from reality.

 Chapter 391 They Would Meet Again

    But both of them had become an indispensable existence in the life of Richie, which was really amazing.

    "She''s with Angie now," said Richie simply.

    Although he hadn''t seen how capable Angie was, he was afraid that something bad might happen to Consuela.

    Waving his hand, Tim didn''t agree with Richie and said, "Angie is not stupid enough to do anything bad to her now. Boss, you are making a mountain out of a molehill."

    He gave out his real thought unconsciously.

    Tim could only say reluctantly when he saw the man''s dark face, "I got it. I''ll send someone to investigate it right away."

    Angie found a recording pen out of nowhere. The recording pen was so shaped that no one could know what it was without looking carefully.

    As soon as she took out the recording pen, Consuela was certain that something bad would happen.

    Everyone brought the recorder pen to threaten others or to get evidence that could embarrass people.

    And she was obviously the latter.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela forced a smile and asked, "What do you want to say?"

    Was she just trying to force her to leave with so much effort?

    A bitter smile cracked Consuela''s lips. She didn''t have to do that.

    She didn''t want to be involved in their relationship for too long.

    "I just want you to know how unqualified you are and to avoid too much embarrassment in the future."

    With a mischievous gleam in her eyes, she slowly let out a sigh and said, "so, in fact, I''m doing this for your own good, Consuela."

    Consuela was stunned upon hearing her words. For her?

    "Don''t keep me in suspense. Just tell me."

    Angie nodded, as if she was waiting for this sentence, "okay."

    She turned on the recording pen and heard only one sentence that was very clear.

    A familiar male voice came out, and the low and magnetic voice surprised Consuela. She heard the man say, "Wait a minute. I can give you whatever you want."

    now, she still didn''t want to believe that the seemingly gentle man was secretly making such a plan.

    The baby must belong to the Ye Clan, and she, as a pregnant woman, had nothing to do with it.

    Wasn''t that what he was talking about on the conversation?

    Now that she had got what she wanted, Angie raised her eyebrows and said, "You know it now, Consuela. I''m really doing this for your own good."

    When the woman was still frowning and thinking about something, Angie''s lips were drifting wildly. She said, "You have been pregnant before marriage. Now that you have divorced, the Xia Clan is back to life. You can get something from it."

    She might become a rich woman who didn''t rely on her family assets in the future.

    "Although it''s difficult to find a man like Richie in the future, with your wealth, you should be able to find a lot of men who will not dislike your past. At that time, you will have a good life."

    Every word Angie said seemed to be for her good, making her feel that she was considerate.

    What a vicious heart!

    "I don''t know your plan. But, Angie, I don''t think I will want to see you again."

    Angie raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "But it''s a pity that you can''t do what you think. We will meet again in the future, and many times."

 Chapter 392 What He Wanted

    That was right. They would meet a lot in the future.

    As long as she still wanted to be Mrs. Richie

    They inevitably fought with each other, or inevitably they competed with each other.

    Consuela was pregnant and she couldn''t stand such kind of torture.

    ''Pregnancy makes a woman dull for three years. In fact, it was really put into effect on her.

    "Angie, I don''t understand. You don''t like Richie that much. Why are you always pestering him?"

    Angie''s face became serious. She slowly raised her hand and touched her delicate face. Her newly made diamond manicure was more eye-catching in the light.

    "A woman''s face is exceedingly beautiful, but it can''t be maintained all the time. I don''t want to be displaced for a long time. I just want to find a shelter where I can live."

    "So you want to destroy other people''s marriage? You are such a great woman."

    Angie still sat in front of her. She smiled contemptuously and said, "If your marriage is really stable enough, no matter how I want to destroy it, it is impossible. After all, a fly does not bite a seamless egg."

    Since they were at daggers drawn to each other, Consuela remained silent for a few seconds. Then she sneered, "So you two missed each other for three years. You didn''t break up with each other, but I meddle in your affairs, right?"

    She didn''t expect that she would be with someone like Richie. Even the thought of it made her feel unbelievable.

    But eventually, it was because that accident and the photo scandal that they met again and again. Then he began to revenge.

    If this was the so-called revenge, then she had to admit that she had lost.

    However, Angie didn''t budge a little. She looked at the glass of water in her hand and jokingly said, "Consuela, if I say yes, will you pour the water to me?"

    Before she finished speaking, she raised her hand and threw the water at the woman.

    Angie just frowned slightly, but did not leave. At this time, the door of the box was pushed open.

    Tim an

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    uld have happened.

    Tim kept silent.

    No matter what kind of feeling card Consuela was playing now, he wouldn''t give up. Once he did, he would surely be punished.

    Although what happened three years ago was not important, it could probably become the teardrop point for their feelings.

    "Consuela, don''t think too much. Maybe Richie just..."

    Consuela didn''t stop him, and even turned her head, waiting for him to continue. But the man beside her was unable to continue anymore. He could do nothing but pressed his lips and shook his head.

    "Look, you can''t even make me drink spiritual chicken soup."

    The expression on his face got more complicated. He even started to suspect his life.

    Indeed, he didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, his words were too pale and without any warmth.

    "It may be a mistake for us to be together. We quarreled and gave each other the silent treatment. Even God can be tired, let alone we are mortals with flesh and blood..."

    Consuela said a lot of weird words and Tim slowed down the car as he heard. He didn''t say anything else, just listened to her quietly and went back to the villa.

    In the end, she chuckled and said, "I know you won''t tell Richie this, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t worry."

    "Consuela, you will never know what Richie wants," Tim sighed.

 Chapter 393 A Failed Relationship

    She didn''t know what he really wanted. How could he possibly have the posture as what other people wanted.

    Consuela froze for a moment. When she was about to ask the man what Richie wanted, he ran away as quickly as he could, fearing that he would be questioned.

    She was shocked and helpless.

    Back to the villa, the servants were shuttling around, but somehow she felt empty.

    Looking at the elegant lines on the ceiling, she pressed her lips and sighed.

    This was a cage, decorated with all kinds of dangers. She didn''t know what to do.

    She was more like a frog confined in the middle of the cage, boiling with warm water, and she had never thought that she would escape.

    The warm water not only didn''t make people feel dangerous, but also made people lose everything.

    Sitting on the sofa, Consuela couldn''t hold her legs anymore. She was covering a woolen blanket, supporting her head with one of her hands and checking the time on the clock.

    She wanted to wait for that person to come back and confront him face to face.

    When she left, Angie even kindheartedly put the recording pen in her hand. The smile in her eyes was so wicked that it looked unpleasant.

    However, she just frowned, held the recorder tightly in her smiling gaze, and did not say anything to refuse.

    She cared about him.

    Angie stood behind her and said, "Don''t worry. I didn''t leave any other sound."

    The implication was that the recording in her hand was unique.

    The corners of Consuela''s lips twitched. She wanted to say something, but she shut her mouth at last.

    There was no need to save her voice. It was over, wasn''t it?

    At this moment, she was sitting on the sofa, and the recording pen was on the tea table near her feet. The metal color of the pen made her feel a little uneasy.

    As time went by, she did not wait for Richie to come back.

    The warm food finally turned cold. When her eyes began to close involuntarily, the man still hadn''t come back.

    A

    nows whether the little lotus will become a black heart flower?"

    It was silent for seconds.

    After that, someone shouted, "Mr. Howard, Mr. Richie doesn''t need such special service. We really want this service. How about treating us equally?"

    The look on Howard''s face darkened. He waved his hand at the girl, who looked a bit like Consuela, and then he scolded, "You bastards! What are you thinking about? Have you ever wanted a woman like this?"

    "Let''s try something else."

    "Hey, little girl, don''t go..."

    Although they were all spendthrift people, they were still people who had received upper class social education, and they did not act indecently any more.

    On the other hand, when Richie was sitting on the leather seat, he slightly narrowed his eyes and drank. He was quiet as usual, but some strange things were happening.

    Howard understood that this man was somewhat unhappy just now, so he didn''t say anything more or talk to him. However, his eyes were still glued to him.

    In fact, he always felt that Richie was a strong man with a mighty heart. He should not be troubled by any emotional problems.

    ''No, it''s not because he shouldn''t have that, but because it''s unnecessary.''

    For people like him, who could reach out for countless women, there was no need to be defeated by love.

 Chapter 394 Flattery

    However, to everyone''s surprise, Richie was completely trapped in the mire of love and didn''t notice it at all.

    When the man silently drank a lot, Howard couldn''t stand it any more. He went straight over to grab the glass

    Even though he was slightly drunk, Richie was a man of superb fighting skills. He had dodged the man''s hand with one hand, and pressed the other hand behind him with the other hand.

    The look on Howard''s face darkened. "What the hell are you trying to do?"

    What''s the fun of drinking?

    Not in the mood to argue with him, Richie said, "I''m not doing anything wrong. If you ever dare to make trouble for me again, don''t blame me for being too cruel."

    After saying that, he slowly turned around and released his grip, pouring himself another glass of wine.

    Howard sat down next to him, seeming to be in a good mood for a long chat. "When do you have such a good drink?"

    Richie thought that this person seemed to have no words to say. He had always been a good drinker, but now he was even better than before.

    Even at that time, he got seriously addicted to drinking.

    He felt upset as she hadn''t drunk any wine for a while.

    At that time, Cassie also took a bottle of wine and shouted, "This is your psychological dependence, just like those who take drugs, but it''s easy for you to quit!"

    Yes, he finally drank to the hospital for rescue. After he was saved, he wouldn''t drink without scruple.

    He had thought that he could be very strong, but later he found that he was still alcohol poisoning, just as he had thought that he could be with Angie all the time, but in the end they still had to be separated from each other.

    Richie looked at him indifferently and said calmly, "If you drink alcohol poisoning a few times, you can also drink as much as I do."

    The corners of Howard''s mouth twitched. He then joked, "Don''t scare me. I can''t stand such kind of training. If there is no one around, I''ll be in a lot of trouble."

    He shook his head and deep

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , he didn''t need to spend more time and energy to be afraid of something.

    However, he was afraid that Consuela would not forgive him if he made a mistake.

    Was this the so-called love?

    Richie had a self mockery smile on his face, which made Howard rub his arms.

    The smile was so cold that he felt goose bumps in his arms. However, this man didn''t know what he was like at the moment, and there was only the word "drink" in his head.

    "Richie, if Consuela refuses, you can kiss her. There is no need for her to cooperate."

    They had married. A kiss was not a big deal.

    If Consuela hadn''t been pregnant, he would have thought that he didn''t have to give her a forced kiss. He would rather take her to the bed directly. But now, he felt really ashamed of that.

    Richie looked at him with a faint smile and said, "I can''t believe you know so well. I guess you''ve taken good care of your wife, haven''t you?"

    The mention of his woman made Howard''s face change, like the warm spring flowers blossoming, which made people jealous, but he still pretended to be calm, "Huh, that woman, she has to fight for what she wants, sooner or later, she will make trouble for me. She is not as quiet as your wife who is a sensible woman."

    Richie nodded and said, "Yes, you''re right. I think she''s a good woman too."

    Howard, "..."

 Chapter 395 Rekindle Their Relationship

    As a man who never liked to be flattered, he seemed a little happy at the moment because of what Howard said.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t tell this man too much about how good his wife was.

    He had suffered a lot, and if he showed off, he would smash him to death with a bottle.

    "Will you go back today, Richie?"

    Howard looked down at his watch. It was late, but he didn''t get any phone call.

    That man seemed to get used to his returning late. So he didn''t say anything, and sometimes he felt sad.

    He seemed not to be cared about.

    Richie squinted his eyes, as if he had understood something all of a sudden, and said with a smile. "Go back. "

    Even if he would have to face the harsh words of that person, he wanted to go back.

    He had never been so homesick, but now he was a little bit strange because of the new hostess.

    When the night fell, the scene of feasting and revelry in the city reached its peak, like creeping giant beasts. It finally revealed a ferocious corner and captured its prey.

    When he got back to the villa, Consuela was already in sound sleep.

    He stood at the door for a long time, but finally chose not to disturb her. He entered the next bedroom. The next day when he woke up, he left early.

    Time flied. Many days passed in a flash.

    One was waiting, and the other was escaping, as if they had reached a secret agreement. Neither of them said anything, and just kept doing what they liked.

    When Debbie arrived at the villa, she saw Consuela in her large belly. She put on a shawl, her face as white as snow.

    The cloak was so wide that it covered her upper part of body directly, so Debbie could only see her legs which were still slender and fluffy. A small part of her white ankle was exposed in her slippers.

    Looking at the worried look on her face, Consuela asked with a smile, "why did you come so early?"

    There was still a trace of camouflage on her face, and her waist length hair made her more peti

    lmost asked, "Is their love rekindled?"

    But when she thought that the woman she was facing was the wife of the man instead of any ordinary persons in the rumors.

    Anyway, she could not ask her this question.

    Consuela was rendered speechless. "And then? "

    Consuela restrained her emotions and did not say much, indifferent and somewhat helpless.

    Recently, that person, who went out early and came back late, seemed to collude with someone to avoid any chance to meet her.

    Debbie licked her lips and said, "And no one in Sruthan Building made any explanation. But many people think it''s a publicity stunt."

    It seemed that because of a new play by Laura, she had thrown away her original look, and to create a new image, as long as she could play up to the well-known gossip, the hype was almost successful.

    That''s why so many netizens thought so.

    In addition, Debbie herself thought so.

    She had seen the affection between them and thought that even if he hid it from the whole world, he would not hide it from her.

    So, with the flaming gossip idea, she directly ran over and made a trap for her to listen to her saying.

    Anyway, she would not spread it.

    Consuela frowned and replied firmly, "I don''t think they will get back together."

    Debbie widened her eyes and asked expectantly, "why?"

 Chapter 396 True Or False

    She had thought about it thousands of times and had guessed countless answers.

    However, in a calm voice, Consuela asked, "Do you remember the mixed blood beauty we met last time?"

    ''The beauty mixed blood?''

    Debbie was startled to hear this word. She didn''t know who that woman meant. But in a moment she remembered who Consuela was talking about.

    However, what impressed her the most was not the fact that she was a mixed blood beauty, but that she was also one of Consuela''s rivals in love.

    That beauty was so blatant that she could even deceive many men. Even as a woman, Debbie couldn''t deny that Angie was perfect.

    But at this moment, Consuela suddenly mentioned her. It should not be a good thing. She could only restrain her expression and said, "I remember. What''s wrong?"

    "She is the first love of Richie. They broke up three years ago. Now she is back. Do you think that Laura will have the chance to rekindle the relationship with him?"

    She didn''t tell Debbie that Angie''s real purpose was to become Mrs. Richie.

    And she even wanted to be the stepmother of her children.

    Thinking of the conversation between Richie and Angie, Consuela couldn''t help but feel sad and dejected as if she was revealing her sorrow which she shouldn''t have felt.

    Debbie stared at Consuela in surprise. Then she rolled her eyes and remarked, "Consuela, I really admire your composure. How could you be able to feed an apple to her calmly while knowing who she is?"

    This apple was fed when Angie was in the hospital.

    A mixed feeling set in Consuela''s heart. She didn''t want to talk to Debbie anymore.

    She forced a smile and said, "So, many of the things reported on the Internet are not true."

    It was not necessarily true.

    The woman he loved was well protected so she didn''t need to be blamed by others. However, the woman who was pushed out to fight back was cursed by others from head to toe.

    They even judged her hair.

    Debbie pressed her lip

    er to let Baron down his guard, Debbie went into the kitchen to bring the dishes to the table and set the table, and waited for him to wash his hands.

    Baron was not a fool. Seeing Debbie''s pleading look, he knew that she had something to ask for. He did not intend to reveal her, neither did he refuse this person''s kindness at the moment.

    Debbie blinked and handed the man the rice and chopsticks. She looked straight into his dark eyes and said shamelessly, "Do you think I have changed today?"

    Changed?

    Baron shook his head, pretending that he didn''t understand what happened. He even smiled when she rolled the eyes, "If you don''t like these dishes, I will cook a few more for you later."

    "Baron, you are a smart man. How could you not see my change? Come on. Tell me loudly and bravely..."

    He put a chicken wing into her mouth as she spoke. She frowned and was about to say something serious, but her taste bud woke up quietly.

    ''It''s all because of Baron. He is so good at cooking.

    Well. Forget it. I''ll wait for you to finish the meal first.''

    She licked the chicken wing, her eyes narrowed with satisfaction.

    However, in Baron''s eyes, her loveliness was rare. He really wanted to hold her into his arms right now.

    However, it was just a person who always kept her mind on eating.

 Chapter 397 So Lucky

    It was the next day that Consuela received an invitation from Debbie.

    But she still didn''t meet Richie at night.

    Although the man had been always back home recently.

    But he always came home late and left early, and there was no chance for them to meet at all.

    It was a sunny day. Consuela banged the table angrily. The tools on the table trembled a little, which made Miranda feel uneasy.

    After hesitating for a long while, she finally asked, "Mrs. Richie, did you hurt your hand?"

    Consuela didn''t respond.

    Her hand was red and swollen, but she deserved it. How could she tell others?

    So she shook her head and refused to answer this question. She directly asked, "Has Mr. Richie been avoiding me recently?"

    Although it was a question, she looked determined.

    As an accomplice, Miranda kept an eye on the movements of Mrs. Richie, her eyes trembling, and then answered lightly, "Mrs. Richie, don''t think too much. Maybe it''s just that Mr. Richie is a little busy recently."

    Busy?

    She wondered how busy he was. He didn''t even plan to confront her once, and every day he would avoid meeting her.

    She didn''t believe it.

    She glanced at Miranda and said, "Miranda, you are a good girl. You shouldn''t be misled by Richie like this. Tell me again, are you in collusion with him?"

    She was in collusion to collude with him.

    One was responsible for exposing her personal information, while the other was reluctant to respond to her. This division of work was so clear that it made her feel uncomfortable.

    "Mrs. Richie," Miranda said in a low voice. "What should I say?"

    She didn''t want to offend both of them.

    After all, anyone who offended Mr. Richie was likely to be fired, while Mrs. Richie was able to plead for them. And Mr. Richie with such a changeable character was actually obedient to her.

    After careful consideration, it seemed that neither of them could be offended.

    Generally speaking, a forgivable person should not make a big mistake. How

    her body with any dresses.

    In front of a handsome young man, she snatched the business card from the man''s hand and said: "Thank you for your kindness, sir."

    Then she dragged Debbie aside, but Debbie stepped on her high-heeled shoes. She smiled and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    At first, she was cheated by her soft tone and innocent and expectant eyes. She didn''t ask anything and helped directly.

    It seemed that she had something to deal with.

    She shook her head and said with a sincere smile, "It''s nothing. I''m just curious. I''ve never seen a big company''s evening party before."

    As a friend who she was so familiar with, Debbie curled her lips in disdain and said, "You can just blow it. If you have nothing to say, I will go there first."

    Several guys were just passing her their name cards.

    When Baron decided to marry her, she was just like he was taking advantage of her, which thoroughly angered her.

    At that time, she also behaved like a servant. She just frowned and held her legs, saying, "Yes, you are right. I want to go with you."

    Now she thought about it, she felt very spineless.

    At this moment, someone gave her courage. When she saw it, she threw a pile of name cards on the fair face of Baron and let him know that he was so lucky.

    He was so lucky to be able to marry her.

 Chapter 398 A Vixen

    Though her eyelids kept twitching because of this idea.

    But she still couldn''t control her thoughts.

    She really wanted to blow up at Baron as long as he could take off the coat of that hypocrite.

    Sometimes Debbie even felt that she was a little abnormal. For example, at this time, she was so bored that she just wanted to see Baron angry.

    Since they met again, this person had become more and more mature. He didn''t have any expression on his face, and there was no trace of childhood.

    That was how the sense of distance arose slowly.

    Before the woman could leave, Consuela grabbed her arm and said with a hopeful expression, "Debbie, please don''t do that."

    As far as she knew, there were only one or two reasons why she didn''t tell this woman. Besides, she could guess slightly.

    Debbie didn''t pretend to leave but asked, "So what? Do you really believe what I said last time?"

    Consuela nodded firmly.

    She did not really believe Debbie''s words. She just wanted to let go of her lowliness, and did not want to say anything more to retain her trust.

    If she could see that man flirt with other women during the cold war between them, she could really give up completely.

    After all, no one would like something unclean.

    A man or an object, they were the same.

    The host was still speaking on the stage. The two people who had relied on their inner relations to come were standing in the corner, looking at the others raise their hands to applaud.

    Consuela pressed her lips together. The only thing she wanted to know was whether the man would bring a date with him on stage. She was not interested in anything else.

    She just slightly put her eyes on the stage.

    In a pair of high-heeled shoes, Mary walked to them with a glass of wine in her hand. She was still young at the beginning, but she worked overtime with the old witch, Richie. No matter how hard she tried to maintain her skin, time had left traces on her face.

    Consuela could still remember that. In the past, when she was still working in Sruthan

    if she was a crazy dog staring at its prey.

    Consuela said casually, "maybe."

    As soon as her words dropped, she took out her mobile phone and began to surf the Internet. Realizing that it was boring, she didn''t say anything more, but she still did not leave.

    The clamor filled in the air. Consuela raised her head and saw a couple standing at the door.

    The irony was in the same way as she had met them in that coffee shop.

    "Oh my God, so she is the hostess of Sruthan Group?"

    "Mr. Richie is so good at choosing women. Look at her figure."

    "Come on. She is just a vase. I don''t know if she is the hostess of the company. The CEO has never admitted her identity."

    "¡­"

    The people kept chattering. Consuela was drinking tea calmly, but Debbie was pressed by her. She couldn''t take any action.

    Debbie heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Consuela, when will you stop being a coward?"

    When was she going to stop being a coward?

    Consuela''s hands trembled. She pressed her lips together and didn''t say a word.

    Although Mary didn''t hear what they were talking about, she approached with a smile and said, "What are you two talking about? I guess you have seen Mrs. Richie just now, right?"

    She smiled complacently as if she had become the hostess of the company.

    Debbie sneered, "I don''t know who she is. Is she a vixen?"

 Chapter 399 a conversation with Langston

    The word vixen was not a good word.

    Mary looked at Debbie with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to tell the leader that she didn''t respect the glamorous woman, but thinking of her relationship with Richie, she just kept silent.

    For her, Angie was indeed a vixen.

    And she didn''t know where she came from.

    However, she was still so stunning, which made people feel difficult to accept.

    "Debbie, what''s wrong with you? Are you jealous?" Mary asked with a sneer.

    Debbie sneered without saying anything.

    She was jealous?

    She just wanted to beat up the woman in silence and scold Angie as well.

    However, Consuela didn''t budge a little. She held Debbie''s hands tight, not letting her move. Even though her eyes were twitching, she still wasn''t able to budge a little.

    Debbie did not say anything more but looked at her with a complex expression.

    Although Mary was exasperated, the man she liked was robbed like this. She was slightly happy to see that her former rival was also depressed.

    With a fake smile, she sighed and said, "I just don''t have the luck to be a lucky woman like you. I don''t have a boyfriend who can help me take care of the family. Otherwise, I will have my baby."

    Debbie gave a wry smile.

    Although she didn''t know the real age of Mary, but looking at her appearance now, if she really didn''t want to dream about the man, maybe her child could go to school from this time.

    Debbie threw a nasty joke to her and said, "Miss. Mary, if you don''t wait for a crooked tree, you might have many children now."

    In general, the most important thing for an old woman was her age.

    As soon as she said this, the expression on Mary''s face changed slightly. She gave a glare at Debbie before she could continue to maintain the fake smile.

    She was about the same age as Richie, but women always looked much older than men. No matter how good skin care they used to keep their faces young.

    But it c

    women who accidentally heard the conversation in the corner looked at each other. They thought what happened.

    Debbie didn''t know what was going on between Cassie and Tim. Consuela knew a little about them, but she couldn''t make up all of them.

    She shook her head silently, indicating that she didn''t know either.

    Debbie frowned, "Should we go first?"

    Consuela nodded and silently opened the curtains. Before Debbie could go out with her, she jerked her head backwards and shouted, "Don''t go out. Richie and Angie are coming."

    If she went out now, her secret would be exposed directly. She had hidden herself for so long, and her efforts would be in vain.

    However, the entanglement over there continued.

    A crisp sound of a slap came, followed by occasional sobs.

    She didn''t know what was going on here. It was really awkward for those who were eavesdropping.

    She opened her eyes wide and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    And there was a flattering voice in front of the curtains, "Mr. Richie is so young and promising, and even the insider is so stunning."

    She didn''t hear anyone deny the saying.

    Consuela''s face was dim, and she didn''t have the heart to listen to any more, but the expression on her face changed dramatically.

    The insider meant Angie.

 Chapter 400 A Duo

    When she opened the curtains a little bit just now, she saw Angie standing beside him with an impeccable smile on her face, making her unable to even look at her.

    She would also feel that Angie was in happiness.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Consuela leaned back against the wall and Debbie wanted to ask Consuela what had happened, but the man''s words stopped her.

    She didn''t have to guess who could make him emotional.

    "Consuela, don''t think too much. Maybe it''s just Angie''s trick,"

    The matter of "Mrs. Richie" was just Angie always wanted others to fawn on her. So Debbie thought that Consuela should not be negative, as Richie''s true wife.

    Noticing the hesitant look on her face, Consuela shook her head helplessly. "Don''t say it any more. I know her. She will be able to take this position as long as she wants. It''s just a matter of time."

    She also admitted that her marriage with Richie was a shotgun one just because of the children. There was no emotional foundation between them from the beginning, so she was so sure.

    Debbie shook her head and was about to say something, but the noise from the other side interrupted her.

    "Okay. Let''s get married. I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years!"

    "It''s so kind of you,"

    After only hearing the words, Consuela didn''t say anything else. After being stunned for a few seconds, she quickly walked towards the balcony next to her and saw Cassie squatting on the balcony which was covered by the curtain.

    She buried her face in her hands and cried bitterly. As she was so engrossed in crying that her shoulders slightly shrugged. She even sobbed and cursed, but nobody knew what she meant.

    Raising her head, Cassie said, "Why do you come back? Do you want to laugh at me?"

    However, when she raised her head, she was a little stunned.

    Cassie kept silent for two seconds and said, "... Why are you here?"

    ''it''s a little embarrassing, '' she thought.

    Consuela wondered, "..."

    When Cassie calmed down, they sat in the corner again. A lot of pe

    w..." Consuela sensed that there was something wrong with her. After being in a daze for two seconds, the smile on her face faded. "I''m sorry. I''ve been in a bad mood recently," she said.

    After saying that, she smiled faintly. Then she rolled her eyes, hoping to see the man from the parking lot.

    She smiled and said, "In fact, he is also here, isn''t he?"

    Tim didn''t want to answer her question. He said flatly, "Consuela, let me drive you back first."

    Richie and Angie stood on the other corner of the parking lot right at the reverse vent. In order to show her temperament, Angie wore thin clothes. She wanted to shrink into the arms of his, but she was gently pushed away by him.

    Now that she had stood against the cold wind, she could not say anything more.

    Since Consuela stood a little far away from them, they didn''t know what the person on the other side said. After a short while, they began to leave.

    On the other side, Richie began to smoke. The smoke was swirling in the air and blew into her face. She wanted to cough, but she couldn''t make it. So she had to cover her mouth with her hand to hold back her cough.

    After a long time, Angie didn''t speak until her legs were trembling with cold, "Richie, shall we leave now?"

    He focused his gaze on her as if he wanted to see a flower on her face. "Sure," he answered with a smile

 Chapter 401 Smooth Teeth

    The wind howled and the temperature dropped.

    Consuela bit her lips, and said coldly, "Okay, let''s go."

    She got in the car and sat on the passenger seat. Her face was stiff. As she was getting in the car, she took a look at the place where Richie was standing.

    As the car started, she closed her eyes and said, "In fact, I just saw Angie''s clothes."

    Tim looked through the rearview mirror silently, seeing nothing. He didn''t dare to talk to Consuela at this moment.

    He was here to rescue that man, but he did not come to be a shield against the fire of the woman.

    In fact, he was afraid that he might hurt Consuela.

    After all, she was pregnant now.

    He kept silent all the way. He didn''t know what to say or how to say. Consuela just sat there in silence, without raising her head.

    She took out the same cellphone as Richie''s and texted him to come back early. Both of them needed time to talk.

    Richie didn''t reply her message, so she just held on to her phone and looked out of the window.

    While enjoying the pleasant scenery outside.

    When she got back to the villa, she didn''t even say a fake greeting to Tim, while Tim said that he had something to do in the company and left directly.

    After making sure that the car was completely out of sight, Consuela turned around and started to move backwards. However, as soon as she turned around, she heard a screech of brakes.

    She clasped her cell phone with a little strength. She didn''t turn around to look at the car behind her until her fingers turned white.

    She looked directly into the man''s eyes.

    She didn''t see Angie beside him.

    The man walked down steadily with a faint smile on his face. "Why did you come out wearing so little? Come on in."

    Consuela didn''t say a word. She walked up to him, opened her eyes and grabbed his wrinkled suit.

    She chuckled, "let''s go together."

    It wa

    secret in her heart all the time.

    When she went downstairs, Richie had changed to a different posture, lying lazily on the sofa, holding his mobile phone and talking to someone in voice.

    The expression on his face was sleepy, but what he said was the opposite.

    He was reprimanding his men. Consuela squinted her eyes at the man, feeling that this was too much of a coincidence.

    When she came downstairs, the man began to give someone a lesson.

    In the final analysis, it was just another way to escape the following conversation between them.

    Consuela raised her leg and walked over to him. She sat opposite him and began to time how long he would last.

    She put the recording pen into her pocket and casually looked up at Richie. She kept absolute silence when he spoke. After a long time, when he put down his phone, she said, "You seem to be very busy these days. Do you need to go out later?"

    The man who failed in disguise shook his head and touched the cuff link.

    "Oh, I thought you put off your business for the party."

    Richie laughed all of a sudden. His serious face couldn''t darken any more. He said helplessly, "If you could have such a sharp tongue in front of others, you wouldn''t have been bullied like that before."

 Chapter 402 Who Spread The Rumor

    How badly was she bullied?

    With her eyebrows furrowed, Consuela said in confusion, "You seem to know more about my life than I do? What do you mean by ''being bullied''?"

    Why didn''t she remember that at all?

    Richie looked at her with a faint smile and said, "Do you really want me to tell you?"

    Since the young man had only wanted to put to the shame on her, Consuela wasn''t afraid of him and blurted out, "You say it. They all say that a pregnant woman will be stupid for three years. Now I really have a bad memory."

    He shifted his eyes from her abdomen to her somewhat ugly face, and shook his head lightly.

    Richie did not think so.

    If he really wanted to have a talk with his wife, he would surely try his best to please her. After all, he had never thought that Consuela was the most irrational pregnant woman in front of him.

    "Last time you had a quarrel with Harry at your home and cried bitterly. If you had won him with your mouth, things wouldn''t have ended like that."

    After a short pause, she said, "You won''t win the person you really care about with your mouth, will you?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Consuela realized that she might have said something wrong.

    She could not believe that she referred to Harry as a very important person all of a sudden.

    Even though it happened in the past. But now it seemed that Richie could easily get hold of her and tear her apart.

    Richie asked calmly, "So, as your husband and the father of your children, I am much less important in your heart than a scum who makes you cry?"

    He naturally crossed one of his legs in an elegant and noble manner, and his eyes were sharp together with coldness.

    The topic had been changed.

    Just like what he said, she explained repeatedly, "Huh, who told you that it was him that hurt me at that time?"

    She had done that to irritate him first, even though she had left the remark in her phone by accident.

    She was good at gaugi

    asked, "Were you confessing your love to me just now?"

    She had thought that this man would give her a good explanation, and that she would have a lot of things to tell him, trying to make up a story. But to her surprise, the question caught his attention.

    She opened her eyes wide at that moment. She pressed her lips and said calmly, "Don''t change the topic. Answer my question quickly. What do you take me for?"

    The emotions that she had managed to shape couldn''t be completely destroyed by this young man''s words.

    Her face inexplicably flushed. It was a little hot, which could make her feel clearly.

    Consuela said to herself it was just the heating in the room and she was still wearing thick clothes, so she was a little so warm that she blushed.

    Or it was just because she was so angry that she blushed.

    However, no matter how she explained, she could not escape the heart that started to beat.

    Looking at the woman opposite him who was actually shy but still kept her eyes wide open, he licked his lips calmly.

    He asked, "Who told you that rumor?"

    It was a very simple action, without any emotion, but it made Consuela feel a little hot.

    Sure enough, someone was like the kind of walking aphrodisiac, which could make people completely manic and their blood spurt out.

 Chapter 403 Who Told Her The Rumor

    The tea cup in her hand suddenly trembled and the water slightly shook.

    She was caught off guard by the man''s question.

    Who told her that?

    At this time, shouldn''t he explain the relationship between him and Angie clearly?

    Consuela blurted out her thoughts. But the only thing she could get was a simple glance from Richie. As he rolled his eyes at her, she cooperated and said helplessly, "You won''t believe my explanation."

    "But I like to see you seriously talking nonsense and being seen through."

    Richie lifted his eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. He didn''t say anything more, just shaking the wine in the glass indifferently. His black eyes were flickering.

    "I''m not interested in what will happen between you and Angie, but I just want to say that I need the most about the belonging right of the children in the future......"

    Before she finished speaking, the man, who had been cooperating with her previously, suddenly smiled and said, "so, are you going to threaten me with the children now?"

    They talked well before, but suddenly she threatened him with their children.

    With a half-smile, Richie looked at her and then raised his head to drink the tea. His eyes were glittering, but he looked unfriendly, which made her feel cold at her back.

    "Threaten you?"

    Consuela chuckled contemptuously.

    She threatened him with the children?

    She suddenly felt that she must have been blind to fall in love with such a man when she looked at Richie''s darkened face.

    She even found that he had some sort of personality charm.

    She was so angry that she suddenly stood up and threw the cup on the tea table. Suddenly, the cup fell down to the table.

    The sound of breaking was rhythmic.

    Miranda, who was standing by and watching, was afraid that something bad would happen to them. She grabbed her cell phone, ready to call Richie''s mother.

    Richie raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Otherwise. What do you think you look like now,

    but she didn''t know what to say.

    She thought that this person was hiding from her because he was afraid of what she would do. Or maybe he just didn''t want to see her, and there wouldn''t be any other meanings.

    But now, it seemed that she was wrong.

    Keeping silent, Consuela lowered her head and looked at the man''s hand on her waist. With a crooked smile, she said awkwardly, "Richie, I never thought that you would be such a person."

    Before Richie could say anything else, the smile on his face disappeared all of a sudden. When he was about to say it for fun, a deep roar coming from the door interrupted him.

    "Are you looking for trouble, Richie?"

    He was stunned for a moment. He felt that there was a glimmer of hope in Consuela''s eyes. Consuela raised her head and saw Wendy who was standing in front of her.

    Gathering her strength, she managed to push his hand away.

    After she calmed down, she smiled and said, "Mom, why are you here?"

    The smile on her face was somewhat forced. She didn''t want to talk too much to him. But she had to follow her heart. She just wanted to leave away from Richie was.

    The man''s face went pale when he saw the woman''s obvious resistance.

    Wendy glared at Richie and then turned to look at Consuela. The expression on her face changed into a kind mother.

 Chapter 404 Have A Good Showing

    It snowed all of a sudden outside.

    She didn''t hold an umbrella, so her black coat was stained with snow and soon melted into water according to the temperature in the room.

    Wendy glared at Richie and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. There was anger in her eyes. "If I don''t come over, I don''t know how my daughter-in-law will be bullied."

    Looking at Consuela who was protected behind as if she was a weak pet, Richie raised his eyebrows and walked up to her. He stretched out his hand, trying to pull her over.

    However, he was slapped by Wendy, "If you want to talk, just talk directly. Why do you act like this?"

    While speaking, she took two steps backwards and patted Consuela''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, Consuela. No one can hurt you as long as I''m here with you," Wendy said with a smile.

    Her underlying meaning was clear. She didn''t want Richie to think about anything else.

    If he wanted to explain anything, she thought that he''d better speak it out now. Otherwise, she would keep defending Consuela, not letting the couple have any chance to get along with each other alone.

    Richie felt wronged. He just wanted to make fun of her. He didn''t expect that they took it seriously.

    He didn''t budge a little and stood still. Smiling softly, he asked Consuela, "Did I scare you?"

    Wendy came over very soon. When she heard the words sent by Miranda, she immediately forgot that the bully was his son.

    Of course she had seen the actions of Richie when he was talking to Consuela, but the expression on his face hadn''t been seen clearly because of the position of his movement.

    ''But it doesn''t seem to be a good thing since one hand is placed on the neck, the other one is placed on the belly and the hands are tightening slowly.''

    Who would use such posture to tickle others?

    As a woman who had lived for so many years, Wendy really didn''t know that a man would show his love to a woman in such a posture. At the thought of this, she opened her eyes wide and retorted.

    "Or what do you t

    ar, Consuela sat in the backseat beside the window. With the heater on, Consuela could see the thick snow through the window.

    Consuela leaned against the car window, her face deadpan.

    Sitting next to Consuela, Wendy raised her hand to cover her hand. She gently smoothed her long hair and said with a smile, "Don''t think about that bastard. It''s all right. If he is so minded, he will definitely come to find you."

    Blinking her eyes, Consuela didn''t say a word.

    But Wendy continued to say, "Don''t worry, I know what he is thinking now."

    She knew what was on her son''s mind.

    And she could also figure out why they were in such a complicated relationship.

    Angie was like a thorn in their flesh. She stood in the way between them, and gave them a hard time.

    "Consuela, even for the sake of the babies, you shouldn''t be too negative. As long as your babies are born safely, no one will be able to pull you out of this position,"

    With a bitter smile, Consuela said, "Mom, I know."

    Looking down at her belly, she raised her hand to touch it with a bitter smile, and her eyes were shining with the stars.

    She whispered, "Babies, you have to have a good showing."

    Wendy turned her head, and her eyes were slightly red.

    As a matter of fact, it was true that they have to fight hard, or neither of them would be better off.

 Chapter 405 Welcome

    Wendy had informed the members in the Ye''s house in advance that she would bring Consuela there.

    They had already prepared for Consuela.

    When the car drove to the Ye''s house, they greeted them at the gate.

    Although Richie''s grandfather looked healthy, he was a bit old, so he carried a chair and sat in front of the gate.

    The solemn welcome ceremony warmed Consuela''s heart.

    Wendy smiled and said, "You''re welcome here, Consuela."

    How could she be unwelcome when so many people greeted her?

    The room that had been arranged for Consuela was right next to the one Susie was living in. They were two rooms away from each other.

    When she walked upstairs, she saw Susie. Stunned for a few seconds, Susie said with a half smile, "Consuela, I don''t think it''s a good place for you."

    There was no one else in the hallway, and Consuela raised her head and looked at her, "why do you hate me so much?"

    Even if Richie had explained it to her, it wouldn''t make any difference.

    Obviously, Susie didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. She was surprised for a while and then sneered, "Maybe I''m disgusted to see you here."

    She answered the question absently.

    Consuela didn''t intend to talk to her for a long time. She raised her eyelids and said lazily, "Many people are disgusted to see you here, and you''re not the only one. If you don''t have anything else to talk to me, I''ll go back to my room."

    She walked towards the door. With her eyes widened, Susie didn''t know what to say.

    When she was about to close the door with her raised hand, she spoke in an angry tone, "After you give birth to the baby, who will think you are a treasure?"

    She had met Angie before. And she also learned the story of Richie and Angie from other siblings. So she knew they had a deep bond.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela felt the grip on her hand was tight. But she smiled and turned to look at Susie. "I think you''re a pathetic girl. You seem to

    dn''t show up. He had never come.

    She once doubted that the man was likely to have forgotten that he had a pregnant wife.

    However, no matter how she thought, the person did not make any movement.

    Although Miranda felt a little uncomfortable, she still comforted her, "Mrs. Richie, don''t worry. Mr. Richie is probably too busy with company affairs recently..."

    "You always find the same excuse for others. I''m starting to get sick of it."

    She lazily curled up in the sofa, slightly raised her eyes, and opened her mouth to stuff the food into it. She ate like a little squirrel, with bulging cheeks as if she was not satisfied.

    Glancing at Consuela''s belly and the woman who was putting food in her mouth, Miranda sighed and changed the topic.

    "Mrs. Richie, if you keep eating like this, it will be difficult for you to give birth to the babies."

    It was the last few months of pregnancy and it was the easiest time for the children to get big. It was really dangerous for her to go on like this.

    Upon hearing that, Consuela paused for a second. Then she took a look at the small cake in her hand and swallowed her saliva. In the end, she couldn''t help but fill her mouth with the cake again.

    As she swallowed the cake and was about to express her later determination, her phone rang.

 Chapter 406 The Partner

    The pone was from Sheryl.

    The ringtone of the phone kept ringing. Consuela got even more annoyed.

    When she raised her hand to answer the call, the woman on the other end of the line abruptly uttered a few words without waiting for her to ask anything. It was not until the phone was hung up that Consuela came back to her senses.

    "Mrs. Richie, is there anything wrong?" Miranda asked worriedly, when she saw Consuela''s face change.

    In fact, she wanted to know more whether it was about Mr. Richie.

    There were a lot of small cakes on the table, and they looked delicious. Consuela stretched out her hand, but her hand froze in midair, and then withdrew.

    She blinked her eyes and said indifferently, "I was framed."

    "What?"

    Before the maid could figure it out, the woman began to go to the bedroom, change her clothes and let the maid prepare the car, and also let her inform Wendy.

    The whole process of her task was sort of a shock to Miranda. She didn''t come to her senses until the moment they drove away.

    She slapped her thigh. That was a bad thing.

    She didn''t know where Mrs. Richie would go or when she would come back, let alone whether she was safe or not.

    Miranda whined and ran backwards in a hurry.

    ''I have to inform Mrs. Ye and ask her what to do.''

    At the moment, Consuela, who was sitting in the car, squinted her eyes and read the text messages sent by others in her phone. She was puzzled.

    She was framed by a good-looking young man.

    Thinking of that man, she couldn''t wait to bite him to death.

    He had not only been a good threat to Consuela, but had also been able to slander her.

    The place they had made an appointment to meet was a famous, century old, simple, neat restaurant. When she was in high school, she had been recommended to come here to have a meal.

    It didn''t change even when she came in again.

    Everything in the restaurant was in a sense of age.

    After Consuela accept

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d. Take it easy."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She silently moved sideways.

    She yelled in her mind, ''Man, don''t get close to me! We are not even friends!''

    The expression on her face was ugly as if she had just eaten a shit.

    However, the people around didn''t know her expression at that moment. They just looked at each other in a different way. As expected, the two of them had an indecent and secret look in their eyes.

    Tristan gave a bigger smile. When he leaned over, he said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to you and your unborn babies."

    The words were whispered by her ears with warm breath. Consuela raised her hand and pushed him away. Tristan smiled and said, "We''re classmates. Don''t be shy."

    Although the statement was simple, it revealed the shameless nature of the man in front of her.

    Consuela''s eyelids twitched. She didn''t remember she had such an old classmate. She had no impression of him at all!

    The face of the man in the seat of honor darkened. He sneered as he saw the interaction between the two. Suddenly, he stood up and said, "You were trying hard to bring her here. Now that she''s here, tell me the truth about the trouble you two have made together!"

    He said calmly, but his face looked a little fierce.

 Chapter 407 Inexplicable Dinner

    When he just finished speaking, the dishes were served on the table.

    Sitting in a corner, Consuela''s face was a little red because of the embarrassment.

    She was slandered by a man who was good-looking and always kept telling lies.

    However, it seemed that the person''s anger was not entirely on her, but he wanted to bring her over to stop Tristan from talking nonsense.

    With a casual air, Tristan said, "Brother, cool down. Now that the dishes are on the table, why not have dinner first? We can talk about it after we finish eating."

    He said in a comfortable tone, as if he was controlling the atmosphere.

    The man glared at him, but said nothing. Silently, he picked up the chopsticks and filled the meal for Stacy in a gentle manner.

    Stacy looked at him coldly and then smiled, her face sullen.

    The man licked his lips and seemed to be in a bad mood, so he looked at Tristan with more unfriendly eyes.

    Sheryl was sitting beside. She started to text on someone with her phone. Her face was shining with silver light, and she was wearing a delicate make-up.

    Noticing that Tristan just sat there calmly, Consuela walked up to him and said in a soft voice, "What you have done is too immoral. You have ruined your brother''s wedding and slandered me, an insignificant person."

    She pressed her lips together and ignored the strange eyes of the person on the other side. "Besides, your brother looks like he wants to have private talk with you. As long as you are a little more sincere."

    Hearing this, Tristan paused for a while and said, "Don''t think everyone is as good as you think. Many things are unfathomable and dangerous as your little head can''t figure out."

    Being scolded by the man like this, Consuela felt a little embarrassed and wanted to retort him. The reason she was able to sit there now was because she had seen the evil side of a person''s heart.

    ther people present.

    "Brother, what you said is really hard for me to do... You can think of a way to threaten me with Grandpa."

    Tristan looked at him indifferently, his face as calm as usual, which was a bit unsophisticated compared with the other man''s ferocity.

    When the two were fighting with each other through eye contact, the other three people present were somewhat absent-minded.

    Sheryl reassured Consuela and patted her hand as she said in a soft voice, "Don''t be afraid, Consuela."

    Consuela shook her head with a reassuring smile.

    She just felt it strange.

    The two men could have solved the problem by just having a meal and drinking with each other, but he had to ask three of them, who were in his way, to come here.

    She didn''t know what they were up to.

    And she also found that the bridegroom threatened him at the beginning and didn''t say everything because he didn''t want to offend them.

    Tristan shook his head and said, "Brother, I''ll go back to the house today. You don''t have to give me any advice now."

    He paused and then said, "I''m leaving with my partner now. You have fun."

    After saying that, he stood up and grabbed Consuela''s arm, intending to leave at once, ignoring other people''s unhappy expression.

 Chapter 408 Be Drugged

    Consuela was taken out of the room. The man next to her even grabbed her arm with his warm hands.

    The door was not closed. She could hear the man''s growl and the sound that something touched the ground

    Then it was the sarcastic words of the woman. The man led her to walk faster, so that she could not hear clearly what the woman inside was saying.

    When the man took her hand and walked towards the elevator, Consuela stopped and steadied herself. It took a while for her to realize what was happening.

    With a slight grin on his face, Tristan asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Consuela replied angrily, "When will you stop being so unreasonable?"

    She had been kidnapped by him at the wedding ceremony, and now it was a pure slander of her. She was an accomplice of him in sabotaging the wedding.

    What was the purpose of inviting her to this kind of dinner?

    ''He even plans to tell his family''s affairs to an outsider?''

    Tristan let out a sigh and reached out his hand to grab the woman. Sensing his intention, the woman took two steps backwards, only to see the iron suitcase shut behind him.

    A slight closing sound was heard and slowly flowed between the two of them.

    With a soft smile on his face, Tristan said, "Do you think you can be saved under such a circumstance?"

    A complete threat.

    Startled, Consuela quickly turned her head to the other side of the corridor, only to find that no one was walking on it as if no one had ever paid any attention to it.

    Her lips were pale. She wanted to smile at him, but showed an expression that was uglier than crying. "Don''t scare me. I''m a coward."

    Tristan stepped back two steps, leaning on the two iron doors, smiled awkwardly, "Someone drugged me just now. If I kept staying there, I would be killed."

    With her eyebrows furrowed, Consuela said worriedly, "That''s impossible. Your brother was in the room just now."

    Before she finished her words, she clearly found tha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    1.9 meters tall, even though he looked very thin.

    Gasping for breath, Consuela pushed him into the room. Then, she saw a woman in a pink nurse uniform kneeling on a sofa, adjusting the solution in her hand.

    She didn''t turn to look at him and only smiled, "I really can''t stand you anymore. I told you that I could personally detoxify you. You didn''t want it at all. Look at you. You''re so uncomfortable."

    The woman said in disbelief.

    Since the woman''s back was to her, she couldn''t see her face clearly. She could only pat his face to make him loosen his grip on her arm.

    While turning her head to the woman, she asked, "Can you come here to treat him as soon as possible? It seems he can''t bear any more."

    The bottle of solution that was held on the woman''s hand fell on the floor, crack

    Consuela was rendered speechless.

    "Oh my God! He has a woman..."

    The woman was stunned. She turned around and was about to leave, but when she saw Consuela''s large belly, she kept silent and the corners of her mouth twitched, as if she didn''t know what to say.

    Consuela went silent too.

    Tristan''s body was burning. He only wanted to rest on her and cool himself down.

    With the last trace of sanity, he said hoarsely, "Jessie, don''t force me to change another family doctor."

 Chapter 409 Ordinary Looking Woman.

    His threat brought the woman back to her senses.

    She hastily packed up the wasted liquid, and after she settled him down, she looked at him for a while and laughed, "It seems that the medicine this time has been improved a lot. You begin to be unable to bear it."

    She teased him, but she finished it quickly.

    After injecting some antidotes to the person, she also observed the other matters needing attention again.

    Tristan pressed his pale lips and didn''t want to say anything.

    The medicine didn''t have an improved version. It was just that the person beside him had accelerated the evaporation.

    Consuela was surprised to hear that. "Is Tristan also drugged before?"

    Hearing the question, the woman in pink uniform turned her head and looked at Rachel with a very indifferent smile. "He was not only drugged. I don''t know how many people are waiting to get him... Ha-ha."

    The woman had a devilish smile on her face.

    Consuela thought for a short while and smiled awkwardly.

    The medicine effected slowly, his eyelashes fluttered. Tristan started his dry lips and said, "I''m thirsty. Give me a glass of water, Jessie."

    With a meaningful look in her eyes, Jessie whistled at the man, which made the man on the sofa frown.

    She shook her hand immediately with a little helplessness on her face, "Okay, okay, I''ll go now."

    She could figure out what he was thinking.

    He really wanted her to go somewhere else so that he could have a chat with the pregnant woman. The way he talked to her was trying to hide the truth.

    As his family doctor, if she didn''t know what was happening now, she would doubt that the baby in the young pregnant woman''s belly was his.

    After Jessie left, Consuela felt a bit embarrassed. She stood up and said, "You''re fine now. It''s time for me to leave."

    This time, she not only lost the bait along with the fish, but also was proved to be slandered.

    She was really his p

    ersistent. After all, I can''t even remember who you are."

    She had chosen the most hurtful words.

    She didn''t know who he was. How could he possibly have any other feeling for her? Even if he said such sweet words to her now.

    Besides...

    "My children''s father and I are still a family in the household register. Please don''t curse me early to be divorced."

    Although the day would not come too late, she still felt it a little uncomfortable to hear someone else say that.

    Tristan lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything more because he knew what answer she wanted to give him.

    With a hint of a smile on his lips, he said, "Well, I wish you an early divorce."

    The pink color on his face had faded away. As a result, it became melancholy white. The morbid color fell on his gentle and unique fine eyes, which made him handsome.

    Consuela was rendered speechless.

    All of a sudden, she wanted to roll up her sleeves and beat this man to a pulp. But when she looked at the woman who had a confused look in her eyes, she chose to smooth things over.

    As soon as she walked out of the room, the woman named Jessie began to look at her up and down. After a while, she shook her head helplessly.

    It turned out that Mr. Tristan liked this kind of ordinary looking woman.

 Chapter 410 Youre Disturbing Me

    No wonder he couldn''t fall in love with such a beauty as Angie.

    However, she was pregnant with other man''s child, and that guy was still unwilling to let her go. She had never seen such a person.

    Jessie''s father was a doctor who was responsible for the care of Tristan''s father. When Jessie grew up, she was the only one left to be a doctor ion her family. With the help of the soul essence of her father, she had naturally begun to take care of Tristan.

    She surely knew a lot about him.

    She didn''t have to say anything about his personality, which had already been so bad to a certain extent. But she also didn''t think it was possible to do such a shit with affectionate passion.

    Even if the truth was like this, it was also likely to be an illusion.

    She felt that man didn''t have a heart at all.

    Angie had been with him for many years. She was grateful that she had never done anything stupid, or else she would have a taste of the consequences of such a trivial thing.

    Before Angie followed that man, he had many female companions to play with for the occasion, but women''s jealousy and delusions were always out of the ordinary.

    And Tristan followed them, like a gentleman in the Middle Ages in the oil painting, but he was as cunning as a fox under a human skin.

    Everyone who thought highly of his appearance had been cheated with a bad ending.

    She once doubted that if that man had been stimulated by something in his youth, so he turned into such a person later.

    But obviously, the pregnant woman beside her knew something about it.

    Being scanned from head to toe, Consuela felt a little uncomfortable. She drew her collar a bit and coughed. "If you have anything to ask me, just ask. I won''t try to hide anything from you as long as I can give you an answer."

    Jessie gave her a friendly smile. She didn''t expect that Consuela would be so cooperative.

    A shrewd light flashed in her eyes. She raised her ha

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    de Angie feel warm.

    She nodded and took a deep breath and opened the door when the woman left with a twist of her waist.

    Tristan had a little nap because of the effect of the medicine. When he felt someone coming in, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Angie, who was waiting outside with the greatest care.

    When he was about to stare at Angie''s face, the sense of loss in his eyes made her suddenly rancorous.

    She didn''t know whom this man was looking forward to coming here.

    She calmly walked up to him and said with a smile, "When I heard from Jessie that you were drugged, I got anxious and hurried over here."

    Tristan didn''t blame her. He just said flatly, "There''s Jessie here. Don''t worry too much."

    Lying on the sofa, he gave off the feeling of casualness.

    Angie pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile, "Did anyone come here just now?"

    She walked towards him without waiting for his answer. She just wanted to be closer to him.

    Tristan closed his eyes. He didn''t scold her, nor did he approve her behavior. He frowned as if he was worrying about something.

    Looking at his pale face and knitted brows, Angie asked worriedly, "Mr. Tristan, are you okay?"

    With his eyes wide open, Tristan stared at her and said, "Angie, you''re disturbing me."

 Chapter 411 Behave Obviously (1)

    When this man opened his eyes, Angie was still thinking about what would happen to him, but she did not expect that he would say the words like this.

    Did her appearance disturb him?

    Angie''s eyes reddened. She took two steps back and smiled, "I''m sorry. I''m just worried about you."

    She looked down and pursed her lips, as if she was waiting for being punished. However, she secretly tightened her hand on her side.

    When she approached the man, she saw an earring that only women would wear. Not long ago, she had seen it on Consuela''s ear.

    Although it was not a limited edition or special, it always gave her a sense of crisis.

    Tristan''s special treatment made her uneasy.

    "You are supposed to apologize. Now that Richie''s men must have known the relationship between us, you don''t have to pretend anymore."

    The man didn''t show any happiness or anger. He just kept his eyes open and blinked as if he was tired. The smile on the corner of his mouth was precisely alienated, as if he had practiced it countless times in front of the mirror.

    Angie clenched her fists, "Mr. Tristan..."

    "You don''t have to explain. It''s no big deal. Sooner or later, the matter will be disclosed. It''s just making trouble for myself to blame you." Tristan raised his hand, and from the corner of his eye he saw a twinkling object. He squinted slightly.

    He reached out his hand and picked up the tiny diamond earrings.

    It belonged to Consuela.

    He couldn''t help smiling and Angie saw it all. The look in her eyes changed slightly, and she couldn''t utter a word.

    "You go first. I have to order you to see me in the future, otherwise you''d better stand ten meters away from me." He wiped off the dust from the earring in his hand and put it into his pocket.

    All this time, his eyes did not fall on Angie, which made the woman extremely frustrated.

    Since the very beginning, she had always felt that there was something wrong with the way he looked at her, as if he had seen anoth

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he ground until her body was pressed against the cold wall.

    "I didn''t investigate, but your behavior is too obvious."

    He asked her to come out and sabotage that man''s family relationship, and he also said that he would make Richie go bankrupt and become a pauper. Under such circumstances, he asked her not to harm Consuela.

    Obviously, the best revenge was that the pregnant woman lost her babies.

    But this cruel man stopped her.

    At the beginning, she didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    Because he had never ordered her to do anything harmful to the pregnant woman, even if he was a little cruel and evil.

    Until she suddenly remembered it later, she realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Now she just couldn''t stand it anymore. So she just wanted to explain everything to this man frankly.

    She knew she had always been a person without much courage in front of Tristan. If she didn''t seize the opportunity to make a clear explanation now, there would be a chance for her in the future, but she didn''t dare to mention it in front of Tristan.

    "So what?" Tristan smiled lightly. He neither denied nor admitted, as if he was trying to make her happy on purpose.

    Angie, however, fluttered her eyelashes, realized that she had crossed the line.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tristan. I was just too anxious."

 Chapter 412 Behave Obviously (2)

    The wind was blowing crazily.

    The sound of the wind bell broke into pieces.

    Tristan sat up straight, took out the earring he had just put in and said with a smile, "Angie, everyone is greedy. I don''t blame you for what you had done before..."

    As the woman was holding her breath, he continued, "But you''d better talk less and work more to ensure the value of your life."

    What an unscrupulous threat!

    Angie''s face turned pale, even paler than Tristan who had taken the medicine, as if she had got some unhealthily troublesome disease.

    Tristan raised his head to look at her, his eyes scrutinizing the expression on her face and finally settling on her lips.

    On her snow-white face and her right lips, there was a small mole.

    It was on the same place as Consuela.

    In fact, Angie was wrong. She didn''t resemble Consuela at all, not even her face.

    But the woman believed in it all the time, so she had such an illusion.

    But he didn''t want to explain more.

    It was true that the reason why he had taken the person away from the slum was because of Consuela.

    He had been too impulsive and was born free and unrestrained. He didn''t understand why he had a crush on Consuela.

    He happened to take Angie, who was completely different from Consuela, with him. He thought that he could forget the girl who didn''t remember his name and still didn''t reply his love letter.

    However, the girl still didn''t remember him later, but he had been deeply poisoned himself with love and then had no cure at all.

    Some people were like the light, warming body and penetrating the heart, which was unable to be completely imitated, even if he was just angry and wanted to change taste.

    However, it was just because of this change in taste that his thoughts were clearer.

    Thinking of this, he looked up at Angie again, with a smile in his eyes, just like the sun in the winter, without any temperature.

    In addition, such kind of warmth couldn''t be given to anybody else.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    game, and after losing, she would feel shameful and liked to mess the chess.

    She was unwilling to submit in any way.

    A servant came over all of a sudden. She looked a little nervous, and then leaned up to Wendy''s ear and whispered about Angie under the nod of Wendy.

    There was no change in Wendy''s face. She just smiled lightly and said, "Since she likes to wait so much, let her wait well."

    That servant hesitated for a moment. She didn''t think that was what a hospitable lady should say. But from the smile on her face, it seemed that she really didn''t want to welcome the beautiful woman with an exquisite face outside.

    She was a little silly, then asked again, "How can I refuse her, Mrs. Ye?"

    Wendy raised her eyebrows and said emotionally, "You have stayed in the Ye''s house for so many years. You don''t even know how to make up the story?"

    Her helpless face and innocent expression frightened the servant. But she understood what the woman meant in a moment, nodded and left.

    Since Wendy didn''t say anything, how should she reply?

    ''So I will make the best use of it and later make up some random excuses to refuse him.

    If she was determined not to leave, then it was her business, not mine.''

    Wendy felt much better now. Even when she played chess, she felt like she was floating in the air.

 Chapter 413 Not killed (1)

    She didn''t say anything when Susie was changing the chessboard.

    The man who was sitting next to Susie and peeling melon seeds wholeheartedly lowered his head. The smile at the corners of his mouth was very intriguing.

    Although Susie didn''t hear what they were talking about, he could hear them clearly as he had a good sense of hearing when he was young.

    Of course, he knew the right-hand assistant of Tristan, Angie, but he didn''t know what task she had received recently.

    And she even came here to make trouble.

    But he believed that it was better to know the facts of the situation and not to ask too many questions with his present identity.

    However, the smile on Susie''s face didn''t seem the same. She asked, "What''s the matter, aunt? Why are you smiling so happily?"

    Wendy blinked and smiled, "I''m just trying to protect your cousin from a bad woman."

    ''She is indeed a bad woman. She made my son look so bewitched.''

    "A bad woman?" Susie replied.

    It was not until Wendy blocked her way that she said with a smile, "Your cousin was almost killed by that woman. Don''t you think it can be regarded as a bad woman?"

    Susie squinted at her and said, "I want to meet her!"

    Her abrupt move scared his fiance. He had just peeled the melon seeds and had planned to feed the woman but throw them to the ground.

    Then he stood up quietly and pressed her back to her seat. He smiled, "You''d better play chess first. Every time you''re about to be caught, you think about excuses to escape. This is not good."

    Susie''s real intention was seen through. She stuck out his tongue and then said in an indignant tone, "You are really good at disgracing your family!"

    "Stop it. You play chess with aunt first. I''ll go check it for you."

    Wendy comforted her with a smile, "Susie, it''s not a big deal. Let''s finish this chess first. Mark can go to see her first."

    They finally persuaded Susie to stay th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd walked up to her. She asked politely, "Are you all right, Consuela?"

    Amused by her caring expression, Consuela put one of her hands on her belly and gave her a hug with difficulty.

    "Don''t worry," she tried to comfort her sister in a strong voice.

    Sheryl snorted, thinking that it was a pity.

    According to the words of the young man''s brother, it was said that the young man, Tristan, was extremely strange, imperious, and more bold relying on his family property.

    In short, all the bad words could be used on that person.

    She also heard that the man lived abroad all the year round. When he went crazy, he even hired people to beat pregnant women. Later, he was sent to the police station. It took his parents a lot of money to redeem him.

    Although it was a long time ago, they didn''t want to mention it now. But it struck Sheryl on the head, making her understand something.

    Since Consuela was lucky to have met such a man, she decided to stay out of this matter for the moment. But she didn''t say anything to retort them this time.

    Although she had been expressing her worries for Consuela but hadn''t taken any practical action.

    When Consuela returned safe and sound, the two girls on the scene were stunned, their expressions changing dramatically.

 Chapter 414 Not killed (2)

    Although Sheryl hated her sister so much, she had to pretend to be a thoughtful elder sister and to be kind to her, who was nice and kind to her all the time.

    Sometimes, jealousy had driven her crazy.

    Her parents always took Consuela as a treasure, but were strict with her, as if she were someone else''s child.

    Sheryl had learned to act according to people''s expressions at a very young age, and she knew that she should not do something wrong and forced herself to grow up.

    However, her sweet and innocent sister had always been living happily all the time.

    When Consuela was only five years old, she had once pushed her sister into a swimming pool. That time her sister hadn''t reached her shoulders.

    Her face turned red because of the lack of oxygen, and she inexplicably felt the joy of revenge at the bottom of her heart.

    However, after Consuela was rescued in the end, she was afraid of water. Wherever she went, she would add one more sentence seriously: wherever there was water, she couldn''t stay too long.

    However, because of that incident, although no one had complained to her, her parents'' attitude towards her was also changing quietly.

    However, Consuela had never doubted about it before.

    "Sheryl, what''s the matter with you?"

    Consuela''s question brought her mind back to the present. Looking at her sister with baby fat, she almost couldn''t help but give her a scornful smile.

    She relaxed a little and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I was just thinking about a new design project of our company. Suddenly, I got an inspiration."

    Sheryl said with a teasing smile.

    Confused, Consuela merely nodded and smiled.

    In the eyes of the man who was sitting opposite to her and having already calmed down, they looked very intimate.

    He had asked someone to drug Tristan.

    When the man led Consuela out of the box, he also informed the paparazzi who had ambushed here for a long time

    the time with a smile and said, "It''s getting late. Let me send you home."

    Since the two ladies didn''t want to be the third wheel, they turned down their offer to be the third wheel. Stacy rolled her eyes and snapped, "That''s boring. I came here to watch you two fight. If you dare do this again, please don''t bother me."

    The man who was about to be her husband, "..."

    After a while, Stacy got in her car and intended to leave. But he turned to the two girls and apologized, "I''m sorry."

    Sheryl managed to conceal her impatience in her eyes and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter."

    However, Consuela didn''t budge a little and simply said, "Stacy is driving the car away."

    He was in the same car with her, but he didn''t think much when Stacy offered to help him.

    Now that he could see the woman clearly through the window, he ran to the car in a hurry.

    "Stacy, you can''t be so unreasonable!"

    "I''m an unreasonable woman. If you can''t stand me anymore, get out of here!"

    Stacy was really angry. When she raised her voice, the entire parking lot was filled with domineering sound.

    However, the man did not give up. "You stop first. Let''s have a talk."

    Without saying anything, Stacy stepped on the gas and sped up.

    Sheryl and Consuela wondered, "..."

 Chapter 415 Too Indifferent

    The two sisters who looked at each other in dismay finally made up their mind to go their separate ways when meeting Harry, who was coming to pick up Sheryl. But Sheryl was a little worried.

    She looked from her calm face to her belly. She wanted to find some traces on her, but she failed.

    At last, she gave up and asked, "Consuela, are you really not going to join us?"

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Someone will come here to pick me up later. I''m not a child, and I know what to do now. Don''t worry about me. Just go"

    She chuckled and nudged Sheryl, with bland teasing in her eyes. What she said was a kind of obvious teasing.

    Harry''s car stopped fifty meters away from them. He was talking to someone with Bluetooth headset, so he didn''t hear what they said.

    But when he saw Sheryl come over alone, he looked up unwittingly and looked at the woman who was waving her hand not far away.

    Consuela still looked the same as before, but she had a plump body. A bright smile hung on her face as usual.

    Harry sensed there was something wrong with him and looked away. But luckily, the sunglasses on his face made it hard to tell where his eyes would meet.

    Then Sheryl opened the car door and asked him something about the company with a smile. Then she raised her hand and waved to Consuela. "Let''s go."

    He nodded and left straight away, leaving without any hesitation.

    Standing rooted to the spot, Consuela raised her hand to comb her hair.

    Just now when the two people were about to leave, she had lost her cell phone. It should have been in the box or upstairs.

    However, she felt a bit awkward and didn''t want to rush over there. She didn''t want to borrow something from others embarrassedly at a place where there was Harry.

    She put her hand in her pocket, but there weren''t any changes in it.

    She couldn''t even find a public phone booth.

    Consuela sighed and walked towards the restaurant.

    T

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d gave him a smile. Then she stood up and gave the driver a call, ignoring the endless chatter behind her.

    Tristan was totally different from his usual image.

    Tristan knew this person didn''t like his intimate relationship with her. If he said anything more, he would be parched in the mouth and the tongue, and could do nothing else.

    If he hadn''t created the opportunity for himself, probably this person wouldn''t have known him for the rest of her life.

    Sometimes, people were too indifferent, as if they were unconcerned.

    He looked up at the woman who raised her cell phone, expressionless and spoke softly. He lowered his head to hide the emotion in his eyes.

    He knew the stories about flying a moth into the fire and he also knew that forced love was not sweet.

    However, as long as he was happy.

    After dealing with the piled up stuff, Richie headed straight to the Ye''s house. However, when he got there, he saw Angie.

    Angie stopped 100 meters away from the Ye''s house.

    He liked to drive fast, but he was able to react quickly. When he saw the figure, he immediately stopped the car and looked carefully. It was not only Angie there.

    There were his mother, his cousin and her fiance.

    When the four people were together, some looked excited, while some remained unmoved.

 Chapter 416 Evidence

    Richie was in a half smile.

    ''There must be another good show, '' he thought.

    He turned off the engine in time, but the sound of the engine didn''t hide from the people over there who were very nervous.

    All of a sudden, the four people turned around and approached him.

    When Wendy saw him, she let out a sigh of relief. Just now, when Consuela called and asked for a car, she almost let the cat out of the bag and told the driver not to go.

    At this moment, Angie was like sticky candy, unwilling to leave.

    If Consuela came back now, something bad would happen to her.

    However, Angie''s eyes lit up, as if she had seen some relatives abroad. Her smile became brighter.

    As for the other two people, they didn''t say anything or show any other emotions.

    Only when he drove over did he know what embarrassment meant.

    "Richie, you''re back,"

    "Richie, you''d better explain it to me."

    They said simultaneously.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. Then he consoled his mother first and winked at Angie.

    Angie looked at him silently and discontentedly. She did not say anything directly to save his face, but her depressed expression was too obvious.

    As if she had been scolded.

    Susie had never expected that her cousin would be bewildered by such a woman. And like the other rich men in L City, he even had an affair.

    When she arrived here just now, Angie was not like a fragile girl.

    At that time, she was still politely greeting her, "Hello, Miss Susie."

    Hearing that, Susie raised her head and snorted to the woman in an arrogant manner. Then she stretched her hand to take Mark, who was a little closer to the woman, and asked, "Do you like such kind of woman as well?"

    Holding his wife in his arms and being surrounded by all kinds of clouds, Mark tried to pacify her by lowering his head and kissing her on the forehead.

    "How come? The woman I love most is standing beside me. How could I fall in love with another woman?"

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    had done a good job.

    But from the corner of his eyes, he could still see that Angie was crying bitterly.

    After taking a pause at the corners of his mouth, he said, "I hope that you will not look at her again with biased glasses from now on."

    Without sensing anything wrong, Wendy just put her hand on her chest and said sadly, "You actually don''t believe what we said!"

    Wendy got a bit agitated and didn''t notice any abnormality of Richie. Angie had already got in her car. From outside, they only saw that she was bending over the steering wheel, as if she had been wronged.

    Without paying too much attention to her, Richie said to Wendy, "Mom, there are things you can''t see through."

    When he turned around and was about to leave, Susie, who looked a little angry, couldn''t help but say, "Richie, do you know how captivated you were by that woman? Don''t you know how eloquent she was when you didn''t come?"

    Angie was so fierce that made her feel a little ashamed!

    However, Richie only turned his head with a faint smile and said, "Is there any evidence to prove that what you said is true?"

    Susie''s face turned red. She opened her mouth and then fell into silence.

    She didn''t even remember to record what happened just now when they had quarreled. She would use it as evidence later.

 Chapter 417 I Want To Hear Your Voice

    After all, she wasn''t the woman called Consuela.

    She knew when to start.

    Just now, she was so excited that she almost fought with the woman who pretended to be weak.

    Although Consuela was not a good person, Angie was still a scheming bitch.

    She would rather her cousin spend his remaining years alone than be with her.

    However, when she heard his question, she didn''t know how to answer it. When the man was about to reach Angie''s car, Susie managed to ask, "Richie, you don''t believe us. Do you want to make Consuela despair of you?"

    Despair?

    Richie paused, but a moment later, he left directly.

    Didn''t she give up a long time ago?

    As he comforted Angie to leave with him, he happened to see that Consuela came back in the car. She opened the car window a little due to the dizziness.

    She didn''t have the habit of looking out. When she was sitting beside the car window, Richie happened to see her, and his hand on the steering wheel was slightly stiff.

    The car was out of control and ran directly to the lawn. Angie''s eyes and nose were red with tears. She pinched the inner side of her thigh just now and she almost cried out in pain.

    When she saw how he drove, she immediately exclaimed, "Richie, watch out the trees in front of you!"

    Since she was too surprised, she raised her voice so high that it sounded as unpleasant as if her fingernails were pinching the glass window.

    Sitting in the car, Consuela heard the driver sigh helplessly. "The lawn which was just pruned today was destroyed again."

    She followed the driver''s words and looked to the grass, only to see many traces appeared behind a red BMW.

    The skillful driver turned the headstock which was about to hit a huge tree to make it go back to normal.

    She sighed in disbelief as she was really surprised by the person''s skills.

    Could this person driving on the grass to show off his fantastic driving skill?

    Before she could say anything els

    three years, she didn''t buy it!

    Wendy didn''t care what Consuela was thinking about. She just tried to change the topic and asked her what she had done outside today.

    However, it was impossible for her to tell Wendy what had happened today. They sat together and told lies absentmindedly.

    They got along very well.

    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she walked out of the bathroom. As she charged her phone, a familiar name jumped on her phone.

    Tristan.

    Consuela''s mouth twitched. She knew that the man had unbuttoned her phone before and saved her phone number.

    The phone rang for a long time, but she didn''t intend to answer it.

    He didn''t stop until her hair was about to be dried by her hands.

    But soon a message was sent.

    "If you don''t answer the phone, I will make your phone explode."

    It was an obvious threat to Consuela. She raised her head in disbelief and decided to ignore it. When she held her phone in her hand, she found it a little hot.

    She was stunned for two seconds and then texted back. "What did he install in my phone?"

    Tristan replied quickly, "Have a guess."

    This time, she didn''t have to listen to him and make a call. She put on a false smile and asked, "What do you want to do?"

    Tristan smiled, "I want to hear your voice."

 Chapter 418 Are You Free Tomorrow

    Consuela put the towel aside.

    She picked up the phone with one hand, walked to the side slowly and turned on the TV. Instantly, the empty room was filled with all kinds of sounds.

    She chuckled, "So you''re threatening me by blowing up my phone?"

    When the person on the other end of the phone sensed that she was not angry, he smiled and said, "I was just kidding. I didn''t expect you to believe me."

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    She really wanted to follow the signal and beat him up.

    But Tristan smiled and said, "It really won''t explode. I just put some stuff on it. But no matter how I explain, you won''t believe me, will you?"

    He gave a wry smile on the other side of the phone.

    She scrolled down the contact interface and checked the memory on the phone, but she still didn''t find anything useful.

    The person on the other end of the line kept talking.

    His voice was pleasant to hear and even though he was twittering it, it sounded special.

    But unfortunately, she didn''t pay attention to him at all, so she didn''t know what the man said.

    It was not until she gave up on the thought of the little thing did she realize that Tristan had got a bit excited. "What''s so good about him? Even if he cheated on you, you still waited for him like this!"

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She really wanted to kick the man out of her way, so that she could be able to take care of the children on her own.

    But to her disappointment, this overbearing man who seemed to go after her wasn''t worth mentioning. She thought for a while and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s good about him, but I can''t find anyone to replace him. Maybe that is his good?"

    The last sentence was extremely sweet.

    Of course, if Tristan didn''t know the man had an affair, he would think it harsh.

    However, the man on the other end of the line calmed down when he heard the woman''s irritated words. "Consuela, I know you are not happy at all," he said calmly.

    Consuela didn''t respond.

    Without get

    to go back first."

    He looked helpless.

    Angie smiled and then nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, she called his name when he was about to leave.

    The man stopped his steps as she called him. He turned around, bringing a gust of wind, and his eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Anything else?"

    Angie was stunned for two seconds and then came to herself. She was a little shy and leaned forward, raising her hand around Richie''s neck and standing on tiptoe with red lips.

    Her faint smile seemed to carry fragrance. "I have something to talk to you."

    She said seriously, but her action was very seductive.

    Richie frowned and turned his head subconsciously. When her lips was about to touch his, she was taken aback by his sudden resistance.

    The next moment, she was lost in her thoughts as her lips touched his hard and muscular skin.

    The atmosphere was kind of awkward.

    In the yard, the parrot was still learning to talk. Angie hid the emotions in her eyes and stepped back, looking up at him.

    Then she took out a black card from somewhere and put it in the pocket on his chest. The smile was bright, with a fatal temptation.

    "Are you free tomorrow?"

    She raised her hand and drew circles on his chest over his clothes, deliberately trying to make him a little strange.

    Richie grabbed her hand and said, "It depends."

 Chapter 419 I Dont Want To See You

    Angie put on a sweet smile.

    For a long time, in her eyes, Richie was the kind of man who could control all his emotions.

    Whether it was three years ago or now.

    She smiled and took half a step back, taking exactly one step apart. Then with a slightly naughty blink, she said, "I will wait for you."

    Richie frowned slightly but said nothing. He only gave her a lazy smile and raised his hand to help her straighten the wide collar.

    He smiled solemnly with a little bit of alienation. "It''s cold. It''s better to wear more."

    Angie, "..."

    She had disheveled her clothes on purpose, and had been very gentle and sexy in front of the man. The man had not only remained unmoved, but also considerately told people to wear more clothes.

    If she hadn''t known that the babies in Consuela''s belly was indeed belonged to him, she would have doubted whether the man was not good at sex.

    "Take care."

    Angie stood on tiptoe, wanting to tie the tie for the man. However, he took a step back subconsciously.

    She was a little embarrassed and didn''t say anything. She forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry. I can''t eat you."

    The words and the room door magnetic card placed in the pocket of Richie''s chest, appeared some contradiction.

    She had already prepared the room for him, and all she needed to do wasn''t to eat him?

    Richie remembered that Angie had been like this three years ago. He wondered if she wanted to guide him into the abyss of memory, or to arouse his compassion.

    Anyway, he was a little stunned at the moment.

    Although he was used to the strong wind and heavy rain, he recovered quickly and stepped back unconsciously to arouse her suspicion.

    With a smile, he lowered his head and looked into her eyes, teasing, "No. I''m just afraid I can''t control myself and have sex with you right now."

    Angie''s face changed slightly, but soon she came up with a smile and grabbed his

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e the strange look in the woman''s eyes. He kept saying in a fawning tone, "Consuela, we''re ..."

    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Wendy, "Why are you here?"

    With a frown, Richie turned around and looked at his mother, who was carrying a plate of fruit in her hand. When he was about to explain, the woman had rushed over and placed the plate on the tea table casually.

    Then she looked at Consuela up and down. When she made sure that Consuela wasn''t hurt, she turned to Richie and said indifferently, "The temple is too small to accommodate a great Buddha like you. Just go back to where you came from."

    The man, who was driven away, rubbed his nose awkwardly and greeted his mum with a slight smile, which was deliberately ignored by the woman.

    "I know you don''t want to see me now, but one day you will understand that what I''m doing now is for some reason,"

    "Ha-ha, I know why you did that. You''d better hurry up. I don''t want to see you."

    Sitting beside, Consuela stared at him with a smirk on her face.

    However, she still kept a straight face and didn''t speak, nor did she respond to Richie''s gaze for help.

    She suddenly remembered that when she came back in the car near the gate, that cool car was likely driven by this man.

 Chapter 420 Couldnt Be Calm

    But her mind was not in that direction at that time.

    So she didn''t notice him.

    But he might have spotted her, so he looked so panic and accidentally had an accident.

    However, normally it should be the time when he was extremely nervous.

    She had thought through one thing inexplicably.

    Out of the blue, Consuela stood up, pursed her lips and looked towards the old woman and her son. They were still arguing with each other. She then asked Richie, "Who is on the passenger seat of your car when you went out just now?"

    Her voice was so magic that both mother and son stopped talking.

    Wendy moved her eyes away, unwilling to let her find that something was wrong with her. Anyway, Consuela didn''t ask her this question. All she needed to do was to be silent.

    She just didn''t know what her son, who was brainless in love, would say to her.

    There was a hint of worry in her heart. She looked furtively at the man with an unreadable expression, and then she saw a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    "Are you jealous?" he asked smiling

    Consuela''s eyes widened in shock, unable to utter a single word. She was really pissed off.

    It was fine that he admitted it, but he asked her back so aboveboard.

    She wasn''t jealous at all. All she wanted now was to take out her babies and gave them to this man, and then left.

    To be honest, the thing she feared most now was that her children would inherit the father''s cheekiness, which made her worry too much.

    Under their gaze, the corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She replied coldly, "You''re thinking too much."

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something to them, but on second thought, she remembered that Wendy was still here, so she reached out and pulled the sleeve of Richie.

    She replied in a hurry, "Mom, I have something to deal with, so I''m going upstairs with him."

    Wendy opened his mouth and watched the two rushing upstairs.

    Although she could intervene in their business, it was better for the two young people to solve the problem on their ow

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "do you need me to pass you a lighter?"

    "Are you willing to do that?" Richie said, lifting his lips, and touched the cigarette box by coincidence. He could take it out directly with a little bit of strength, but he stopped when he saw her expression like she was joking.

    Consuela shook her head and turned her head to look at him with her clear black eyes. When her eyes met his, he suddenly remembered a saying, "The young are fearless."

    The water soaked her eyes, as if it could wash all the sin, making him suddenly dare not look at her.

    When she was in silence, she smiled and asked, "Is it the best for you that I''ve been dead and the babies are still alive?"

    She listened to the recording for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Later, she felt that only such a result was the best for the man.

    That was right. When she entered the delivery room, was anesthetized, lying in the operating room, then he could do whatever he want.

    "Do you think I need to use such a mean method to make myself happy?" Richie looked at her with a half smile, as if he was angry with her.

    He could have made use of his own power to pressure the Xia Clan, and forced the woman to divorce him and release the custody.

    Consuela took a step back, shook her head and smiled at the impatient man. "I don''t think there is any peace between us."

 Chapter 421 Something Was Wrong

    No matter what she said, the other one would not cooperate.

    Even if it was obvious that the other one owed her a lot, he could pretend to be righteous.

    That was why Consuela had always been forced by this man. Probably, he was more shameless than her.

    Richie gave her advice, "If you say something pleasant, we can talk nicely and be in the same line."

    He gave her a meaningful smile, which made Consuela indignant.

    What he wanted to talk about was not what she wanted to say. It seemed that they had nothing in common.

    In no mood to talk to him anymore, she snorted, "You took the room card and planned to stay out tonight, didn''t you?"

    She really couldn''t figure out which woman he was being with these days.

    He approached her, took her by the wrist, passed over her head and pinched her chin with the other hand. Staring intensely into her eyes, he said, "Consuela, it hurts you to think about it every day. Do you feel awesome when you have a hard time?"

    His tight grip made her feel uncomfortable. She could no longer keep her cool face.

    His limbs and his body were laughing at her retreat.

    "I don''t think I am awesome. I just think you are so unreasonable! I know what you want. You want me to give the babies to you, and let Angie be Mrs. Richie. Then you can kick me out of the house!"

    He had shown it too obviously. Only cowards would have made a concession.

    However, they had never been in the same league. People who were more capable would surrender with their heads down.

    Although they didn''t do anything wrong or lose anything.

    His roar was followed by a frown of Richie, who said impatiently, "Enough, Consuela."

    Her eyes reddened. Then with the other hand, Consuela felt the card in the man''s pants pocket and drew the card out of it.

    She sneered, "What else do you want to deny?"

    The black card was reflected by the light, which seemed to show p

    about them, but she did know why her mother and father had been quarreling about something lately.

    What was more, her father had become a busy executive of her cousin''s company, Sruthan Group without any reason.

    Now he even wanted to help him manage the company?

    The intention of her parents was too obvious.

    "Mom, don''t you think you are asking too much?" Susie walked up to her mother and said unpleasantly.

    The well made up woman waved her hand and forced her head back. "You silly girl. Why do you always help others? What do you know?"

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Although she didn''t know much about business, she was able to see through some social relationships.

    Her mother was so happy to hear the sarcasm in her voice that she ignored other people''s words.

    However, no matter how hard she winked at him, her cousin didn''t respond.

    Heaving a sigh, Ronald looked around and felt helpless.

    Indeed, his grandson was the most capable one here.

    "Richie, remember to give us a message as soon as you find your father. I''ve made some connections over there. You can get in touch with them then."

    Richie nodded. After he talked with him, the old man got sleepy. He was taken to the bedroom. And then Richie helped Wendy upstairs.

 Chapter 422 Extremely Afraid

    Wendy didn''t look very well. Without saying anything, she went straight back to her room.

    In the corridor, Richie and Consuela stood, face to face.

    The man stood against the lights, his face unable to be seen by others. Pursing her lips, Consuela asked with a smile, "When are you going to set out?"

    She suddenly showed off her real intention. She was planning to keep all previous contradictions into the file, and waited for them to be sorted out and handled when he came back.

    She didn''t have too much contact with his father. She only saw him for several times at family parties. He looked like Richie, with no smile on his face.

    He should be a very cautious person. Nobody knew what had happened.

    Richie knew what she meant, so he walked forward and got closer to her. When he felt that her body was stiff and he frowned and wanted to take a step back, he raised his hand and held her waist.

    He replied, "I will try to leave tonight."

    In a daze, Consuela patted him on the back and said, "Be careful."

    The man was stunned. Ignoring the woman''s unwillingness, he buried his head in the crook of her neck and said with a smile, "All of a sudden, I thought you are really..."

    A little stupid.

    So she softened her attitude.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t want to take his words seriously. She patted him on the back and said with a smile, "Now you know how good I am?"

    The way she played said like joking made the man feel sad.

    The fact was that he wasn''t feeling very well when he bent over. He turned to look at the woman''s thin neck, but he didn''t deny it. He sighed and said, "Well, you''re very good."

    So good that sometimes he felt it was impossible for him to defend such a coward but incomparably indifferent woman.

    Having been in the cold war for a long time, Consuela felt ill at ease as she could pretend to be an innocent girl.

    But it was not a good time to push him away now.

    She had no choice but to turn her head. She wanted to piss the man off, but she didn''t want him to get hurt. As a result,

    door immediately, but she didn''t expect that there was no movement.

    She also didn''t care about waking Consuela up from their dreams because she was afraid that she would fall asleep again.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Then she raised her head to glance at the door. She wasn''t scared of the voice, but she still looked pale.

    Thinking of Wendy''s performance today, Consuela knew that the woman should be so concerned that she would show his appearance like this.

    Wendy did not wear any decorations on her face, when she entered the room. Since her skin was very white, now it looked even paler because of fear.

    It was as white as paper.

    Consuela felt sorry for her. She sat down and was about to get a glass of water for her, but Wendy stopped her and said, "Consuela, please don''t walk around. Stay here with me for a while."

    Wendy had always been tough, but at this moment, she looked so pitiful. Consuela''s heart softened all of a sudden. She smiled and didn''t know what to say.

    Then she sat down beside her as she asked.

    Both of them wore pajamas.

    After dropping her head, Wendy suddenly raised her head and looked at Consuela, asking in a trembling voice, "Consuela, have you ever been scared to the extreme?"

    To the extreme?

    Consuela shook her head honestly. She was really not scared to the extreme because of anything.

 Chapter 423 Piss Him Off

    When Consuela turned her gaze towards the clock on the opposite wall, she saw the time on it. ''It''s 2:40 am. It''s not a good time to have a heart to heart talk, '' she thought.

    However, it seemed that she was really influenced.

    "Mom, it''s getting late. How about you sleep here? I''ll be here with you. Don''t worry about Dad. He''ll be fine,"

    Wendy had the same idea. She did not refuse and went straight into bed.

    As the light was off, Wendy''s fragility was successfully disguised.

    She closed her eyes and smiled, "That old man. In fact, I didn''t think I liked him too much before. We''re carrying out our marriage as if we were doing the task given by the elders."

    Therefore, she had never expected that her emotions would be totally broken down like this when she knew that there might be something wrong with him.

    Consuela couldn''t find a word to comfort her. She held her hands and listened carefully to her. Sometimes, she would response to her.

    Wendy smiled and said, "If the old man can''t come back this time, I will..." I will find someone else to marry! "

    As if in a fit of pique, there were still tears flickering in her eyes.

    There was no other emotion in her smile.

    Consuela''s warm hand was also held by hers.

    When the Ye Clan and the Su Clan got married for commercial purposes, that man''s wife was not her, but her noble sister.

    But later, she got married with that man by accident and became the wife of that solemn man. Although she didn''t have much feelings for him, she was taken good care of by that man silently.

    She didn''t realize the truth until now.

    She still remembered that the first time they met, she was under a locust tree in her hometown, waiting to frighten her sister, who had always been calm and expressionless.

    She sat on the branch and looked down. The neighbor''s dog by the lead of her was lying on the ground, sticking out its tongue lazily. It seemed that it had lost its energy.

    She

    ters of the Ye Clan, she suddenly passed out when she tried on the wedding dress.

    The family doctor, however, was so happy for her. He congratulated her on her pregnancy.

    The man beside didn''t change his face. Her mother looked at him as if he was a beast. After the doctor left, he said coldly, "The child is not mine."

    His eyes were calm as if he had nothing to do with the woman lying in the lounge.

    However, the members of the Su Clan were slightly shocked by his words.

    Wearing a bridesmaid dress, Wendy opened her eyes in confusion and didn''t know what to say.

    Her father''s face darkened as if he wanted to spit out blood, while her mother couldn''t help crying. Her voice was low but very harsh.

    Then, the man who she always thought was very warm, grinned, without any warm smile, and said, "The Ye Clan will not allow me to raise other people''s child, and also will not accept..."

    He paused, as if he was trying to describe what this person was doing.

    In the end, he moved his lips and said nothing, but the Su Clan had already understood what he wanted to say next.

    The family battle was coming. Her father rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit her sister. "Bad girl, she''s trying to piss me off!"

    His face was as gloomy as water and his voice sounded heartbroken.

 Chapter 424 What Do You Want

    Wendy made half a step back in silence.

    Her father was so angry to blame her sister.

    However, if that man didn''t plan to raise other people''s child and marry the woman who had already given birth to other man''s child, wouldn''t their marriage be given up?

    Her mother was frightened by her father''s action and jumped on her asleep daughter. She said in a hoarse voice, "If you want to beat my daughter, beat me to death first."

    At that time, her father''s face darkened even more, but he did not make any more move. He looked at her with a cold face for a long time, and then invited the man of the Ye Clan out and asked someone to change his business suit.

    The wedding was not going to be held anymore. Why should he wear the wedding dress?

    The two people over there left very soon.

    Wendy twitched her lips and looked at the mother who still protected her sister. Her nose twitched and she wanted to cry inexplicably.

    Her mother liked her sister more since she was a child. No matter how hard she tried when she was a child, she always turned out to be nothing in that woman''s eyes. Then she became desperate.

    She was good at quarreling and fighting. But when she needed to comfort others, she couldn''t say anything. And her mother was still holding her sister.

    Wendy fetched a chair and sat beside them. She reached out her hand and took out a lollipop from the jeans pocket under her bridesmaid dress.

    As she licked the candy and it shrank to a small part, her sister was finally awake, and her mother''s eyes were red, unable to speak.

    "What''s wrong?" asked her sister.

    Her mother poured a glass of warm water for her to soothe her throat. In this way, she could look around.

    Still in the studio, there were full-length mirror and the wedding dress around her. She only remembered that she suddenly fainted and didn''t know anything else.

    Wendy frowned and didn''t know how to explain it to this woman after she passed out. She looked at her up and down with a smile and asked, "Sister, how do you feel now?"

    ottle and sank into melancholy.

    Wendy glared at him and stood up disapprovingly. When the man looked up and was about to put the fine wine bottle into his mouth, she kicked him heavily.

    Well, his father tended to talk nonsense when he drank. After he finished, he would choose to forget himself. She was not afraid of being caught and beaten by this man.

    However, as time went by, her father, who had clearly felt that this path would not work, gradually began to look at her up and down. Sometimes, when she got up and was about to change her clothes, he suddenly stuck out of his head and stared at her.

    She was so scared that she had a fight with her father.

    It was no longer a one-sided suffering. It was a kind of equal treatment.

    After observing her for a week, his father clapped his hands and said, "I''ve made up my mind!"

    She did not take his words seriously at that time, and only glanced at him indifferently. Later when she was sent to date the man of the Ye Clan, she was shocked.

    The music in the restaurant was as elegant as that in the last century. Wearing a tailored and luxurious dress, she leaned against the balcony railing and looked back at a lake.

    After the random order, the man walked toward her slowly. When he approached her, she smelled a familiar fragrance.

    He asked, "Do you know what you are doing here?"

 Chapter 425 The Farce

    What was it?

    Wendy smiled and looked down at her clothes. After making sure that everything was all right, she looked up at the man.

    Without a trace of bashfulness in her smile, she replied, "A blind date."

    There was something wrong with the eyes of the man of the Ye Clan. He flicked the railing beside with his fingers and said, "You look very skillful. Do you often go to blind dates?"

    Skillful? Wendy thought this should be the result of her mother''s iron rod. These days, she had been living a life of noble ladies.

    Otherwise, she would still be standing here in long clothes and trousers.

    Wendy grinned. With a smile that she had practiced in the mirror for countless times, she said shyly but with a little expectation, "No. This is my first blind date. In order to see you well, I have put a lot of efforts."

    She had put a lot of effort into it, so she looked very skillful at it. Her excuse was a little lame, but it was actually very convincing.

    The man looked at her and said in a bad tone, "You should know that your sister disappointed me not long ago."

    But for no particular reason, he did not disclose the news, nor let the Ye Clan deal with them. He just suffered from injustice alone.

    Wendy pressed his lips into a thin line. She had expected that this man would bring up the past again. Since she had some mental plans, she was not in panic. She just looked up at the man who was much taller than her.

    "That''s why my father is so crazy. He wants to use me to make up for you."

    The calm expression of the man finally softened. He lowered his head and approached her, looking into her clear peach eyes, "Who gave you the confidence?"

    Wendy, "...."

    She admitted that she was young and beautiful, but? She just couldn''t keep silent.

    But as a noble lady, she shouldn''t have received such humiliation.

    She frowned and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t think that I don''t know your age."

    The man of the Ye Clan was at least older than her... She bowed her head and snapped her fin

    enly held by her loving father, and handed over to the man of the Ye Clan.

    Her presence was a shock. She didn''t remember what her father had said to the man. It couldn''t be something nice.

    In the end, she didn''t see her sister either.

    She tried every means to find that person''s address and sent her the invitation.

    It was not until she gave birth to Richie that her elder sister returned to the Su Clan, only to find that no one was by her side.

    She didn''t say anything when her parents kept asking.

    Then, finally she married Baron''s father.

    Baron and her sister resembled each other a lot in appearance. Her parents had been reluctant to accept their marriage before they had seen their child.

    On the other hand, when Wendy with a big belly saw Baron, he was only one month old at that time. His eyebrows and eyes were a little open, which looked like a copy of her sister''s childhood.

    But that child was held in the arms of another man.

    Her parents had made a concession later on, only to mention that the child could not be taken care of by their side. This unreasonable request had actually been accepted.

    After a long time, Baron looked more and more similar to her sister, so he was brought back to be raised.

    But inexplicably, the child who was a few months older than Richie called him cousin.

    The recollection was over.

 Chapter 426 Adultery Exposed

    When Consuela was listening to Wendy''s narration in a daze, she was held into the woman''s arms and lied down on the bed before she could say anything.

    As the night lamp was turned off, the woman beside her let out a sigh.

    She patted her hands subconsciously and tried to comfort her, "Dad will be fine. Don''t worry too much."

    In fact, she believed in Richie.

    She didn''t get to the point and couldn''t help falling asleep. She didn''t know what the person said later.

    The next morning, when she woke up and found that there was no sign of Wendy on the bed, she rubbed her eyes and stood up. When she stretched out her hand to support herself on the bed, she suddenly felt that her palm hit a thin, hard card.

    Consuela turned her head and saw the magnetic card soaked by the sun.

    Oh, it was a room card of Richie.

    She pressed her lips and put the magnet card in her pocket. Then she stood up and went downstairs for washing.

    Due to the matter of his father, she looked not as angry as before. The servants hurried to serve her, and her grandfather was also in charge of the clan.

    Richie trusted his uncle, Hawk, but he didn''t trust Mrs. Hawk, a greedy and cruel woman. His grandfather knew his worries and said he was in charge.

    He had nothing to do except worrying. It was better to find something to do to distract himself.

    However, Wendy was still worried about Richie''s father, so she contacted someone and flew abroad by the private plane.

    No matter what kind of fate that man had, she didn''t want to know it from others. If there was a glimmer of hope, she would create it for herself.

    She only hoped that the man who pulled a long face would still be healthy even if he was happy.

    Only she and carefree Susie were at the table. Even her annoying fiance was nowhere to be found.

    Susie had lived abroad for a long time, but she was quite used to having Chinese food. Even when she was studying abroad, her mother sent several cooks to cook dishes for her in person.

    Today''s breakfast was western style. With knives and forks in her hands, she looked a little annoyed. Then she

    nt there by herself directly. Before she took leave, she was forced to put on a pair of sunglasses.

    She smiled and did not refuse.

    When she was in the most popular hotel in L City with a room card in her hand and was ushered into the hotel, she saw clearly that the hotel attendant''s eyes widened in shock.

    The hotel attendant was a new employee, who seemed to have seen the room card for a few seconds and then looked at Consuela''s belly before he said with a smile, "Madam, are you sure that you didn''t come to the wrong place?"

    Judging from the look on her face, Consuela didn''t look like a woman who had caught her husband cheating on her. She looked so calm that she didn''t have the ferocious expression on the face like those women''s completely.

    She wasn''t sure about it.

    Frowning, she pressed her lips and said, "Do I look like a person who can afford a room here?"

    While speaking, she lifted her hand and pulled her sunglasses down, revealing a pair of eyes that were somewhat stunned.

    Before the hotel attendant could say a word, she was pushed away by the long-term receptionist who had noticed something wrong. The receptionist smiled politely and said, "Sorry, madam, please don''t mind. She is new here and doesn''t know how to receive. I''ll take you to your room now."

    Then she turned around and gave the new attendant a stern look.

    Consuela smiled and followed the person.

 Chapter 427 Work On Another Field

    Her high-heeled shoes knocked on the clean floor.

    The corridor was filled with an unknown fragrance of flowers. Consuela could tell from the blush on her face that her curious eyes were covered by the big sunglasses.

    She sensed that there was something fishy in the fragrance.

    Before she could figure out something, the people in front of her suddenly stopped, smiled and handed her the magnet card. "Madam, here it is. Wish you a happy night."

    Consuela gave her the tip. Then she pressed her lips and looked at the room on which the same number was displayed as the card.

    She shook her head with a smile.

    She wouldn''t be able to be happy tonight.

    With the card in hand, she opened the door, not enchanting as she had imagined, only to hear a familiar cold voice, which said in a neither too low nor too high voice, "You''re really an idiot. You''ve learned how to fool me like this."

    Although these words were brief, they gave an inexplicable sense of coldness.

    Then came the cry of the woman, along with the sound of throwing things.

    Grasping the doorknob nervously, Consuela didn''t know what to do.

    Maybe it was because the people in the room were too absorbed, so they didn''t notice her invasion.

    However, Consuela seemed to have realized something, Angie and Tristan.

    However, she looked down at the card in her hand, not understanding it.

    Since she had already given the room card to Richie, why did she ask another man to come with her? Did she like the three of them to share a bed in love?

    Consuela was silent for a few seconds. She felt embarrassed by her own thoughts.

    She walked silently through the obvious flirtation decorations. Then she saw in the center of the room two persons lying on the bed. It had a lot of meaning.

    Angie was wrapped up in a bed sheet, only her lower part of body exposed. Even though she was splashed with wine, her face was still very bright.

    However, her face was still watery at this moment, and her eyes were

    help.

    But according to her performance at the front desk, it should be remembered that she hadn''t walked out for a long time, so... Maybe someone would help her to clean up the room...

    No, they would not be here to clean up the room, but to clean up her.

    Her face was as pale as a ghost. One could tell at a glance what she was thinking about. Letting out a sigh of relief, the man continued.

    "You saw it?"

    His casual question made Consuela nervous. She didn''t know what to say?

    Being confused, Consuela decided to play dumb. "No, I didn''t. I just came in. I thought I could find a chance to teach Angie a lesson, but I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Angie, who was lying on the bed, didn''t look as awkward as she said. She turned her head with disdain and said, "Well."

    Consuela also leaned her head and didn''t want him to see the obvious disguise on her face.

    The man lowered his head, deep in thought, but said nothing to reassure her.

    What should she do now when she broke through her husband''s love and an unknown enemy''s love affair! Waiting for the answer, it was urgent!

    However, at this time, there was no other wise person that could help her.

    "Or you can go on your work, and I''ll leave for a while. Maybe the man gave me the wrong room card and he needs to deal with something else."

 Chapter 428 You Know That

    Consuela had meant to make the joke as a way to ease the tense atmosphere. But much to her surprise, the air had become more oppressive.

    She held her arms and retreated again. Accidentally, she stepped on something soft. She looked down and found that it was a well-designed dress.

    The edge of the black lace was outlined, with the wide open shape of peony embroidery. Obviously, it was a dress designed for women.

    It really wanted to bring her brain into any inner direction.

    Tristan raised his hand and smoothed his collar which was a little messy because of the friction. His fair and slender hands were very beautiful. He said, "What else do you want to say?"

    It seemed like a last notice before death.

    Or he wanted her to say her last words.

    Consuela pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She just wanted to leave there as soon as possible.

    But the man, who had tidied up his collar, was slowly coming over, chuckling at her. Because of the advantage of height, he always lowered his head when looking at her.

    "Nothing else?"

    "Yes."

    "Okay, I''ll walk you out."

    "What?"

    Consuela was stunned. Then she walked out of the room with Tristan, as if there was no one else there. But at this moment, they kept a certain distance from each other and didn''t try to break the distance.

    Meanwhile, the woman, who was walking next to him and looking down at the way, was in a panic.

    She had no idea where or whether the man would arranged some men to wait for her. As soon as they saw her off to the designated place, they would immediately come forward and settled the matter with her.

    In a daze, Consuela was still thinking, while Angie was tied to a hotel bed, lying on it. Her eyes were fumed with rage.

    The time she had agreed to meet with Richie was half an hour later after she hooked Tristan up, but unexpectedly, before the man arrived, she was beaten up by Tristan within a few strokes.

    And the second plan

    ll let you go. If you don''t, do you think I am a kind person?"

    She shook her head.

    She would rather admit he was a person who would hurt his father than a kind-hearted person.

    Though she didn''t spend much time with this man before, she had a brand new view of him.

    After all, face and eyes could always give people a sense of deception.

    "What if I agree to your request now? What if I deny it in the future all of a sudden?"

    Consuela raised her head and gave him a sweet smile. She looked naive. In fact, it was hard for her to disguise.

    Needless to say, one could imagine how disgusting it was for her to have such a flattering smile on her face.

    The man standing opposite to her, however, smiled and then bent slightly. "You don''t need to know how I will deal with it. Just remember, you will have a hard time."

    Then he raised his hand and patted Consuela''s cheek. His eyes widened as he marveled at how smooth her face was.

    But unfortunately, his role now couldn''t be too risky to do something too extreme. He could only keep a straight face, and then let her obviously feel uncomfortable.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. With a bitter smile, Consuela continued, "Although I''m not sure what I''m going to say next, you should know what''s going on between me and my children''s father."

 Chapter 429 Almost Exposed

    The door of the elevator was not opened yet.

    She lowered her head and said in a low voice, as if she was talking about something sad. A smile of relief on the corner of her lips did not escape his eyes.

    With an air of indifference, Tristan went on asking as he seemed very calm, "and then?"

    But this question was not so pleasant.

    Taking a deep breath, she continued, "I will be much happier if you can bring him down."

    She was in a complicated mood.

    No matter what happened, she would not tell anyone about what happened today. Tristan was a ruthless man. She knew it clearly.

    He might have wanted to deal her a head-on blow by framing her.

    With a half-smile on his face, Tristan raised his eyebrows and asked in disbelief, "Why do you think I will believe you?"

    Didn''t he trust her? Raising her head to look at him, she smiled and said, "I thought you would be happier after hearing this. I didn''t expect you to dislike this reason."

    She seemed to have no choice but to show her hands and shrug her shoulders.

    But she kept peeping at the elevator from the corner of her eyes. She knew it clearly when the elevator didn''t come down after they had been talking for such a long time.

    If she wanted to leave today, she had to give this man a satisfactory answer, but she didn''t get any information from the testing just now.

    As if she didn''t sense any danger, she smiled and asked, "By the way, what kind of reason do you like?"

    Tristan looked at her with a blank expression. All of a sudden, he wanted to strangle her.

    How could he love such a shameless person deeply?

    This was a difficult question he could not answer. He had thought it for a long time, but he could not give himself a satisfactory answer.

    He curled his lips and said, "If you divorce him right now, I don''t think I will doubt you anymore."

    After a short pause, she said with a smile, "As you wish, it won''t take long."

    While speaking, she looked to the long corrido

    ly blew by the hot soup. It was really not worthwhile.

    He suddenly asked, "Consuela, where did you go before you came back?"

    She was too shocked to hold the spoon in her hand, and the hot soup splashed on her hand. Instead of making any sound to ease the pain, she lowered her head and collected herself. "I went out to visit my friend. What''s wrong?" she asked casually.

    Seeing her reaction, the smile on his face turned deeper. Mark shook his head with a smile and said, "Nothing. I just saw you come out of the hotel on the opposite door."

    Pretending to be calm, Consuela''s voice was very light, as if she didn''t know anything.

    "I just thought that maybe the woman was similar to you in figure. How could you go to that hotel at this time?"

    He turned to look at Consuela''s belly, giving a meaningful glance.

    Consuela scratched her head, smiling awkwardly. She really didn''t want to eat now, but she didn''t want the man to find out what she was feeling. So after pondering over it for a few moments, she decided to eat as much as she could.

    Finally, someone came to clean up the table. Seeing this, Mark stood up and said with a smile, "Consuela, aren''t you worried about uncle?"

    He was talking about Richie''s father.

    Although Consuela didn''t understand what he meant, she nodded sincerely.

 Chapter 430 Can You Bring Him Back (1)

    As soon as Mark got out of the house, he informed the latest news to Tristan. He told him something happened to Richie''s father and Richie went abroad to deal with it as well as his mother.

    The person in charge of Sruthan Building now was the second son of the Ye Clan, who was very diligent and not ambitious, but had an ambitious wife. If they wanted to do something, they had to take the opportunity.

    Moreover, it was close to the day when Consuela would give birth to her babies.

    Judging from her belly, he could tell that Consuela would give birth the babies very soon.

    He threw out the words he wanted to say, "Since you are worried, do you want to go to the spot and have a look?"

    One by one, they were all routine hooks. The bait on them made people feel helpless.

    Consuela gave him a cold smile and added, "You should have seen how I look like now. If I go there and get into trouble, I just can''t help him and even cause him trouble."

    She didn''t know what was on this man''s mind.

    "Consuela, don''t be angry. I am just making an assumption. Don''t make the babies get hurt."

    She lowered her head and stuffed the well cut steak into her mouth. The smile at the corners of her mouth was somewhat obscene, but when she raised her head, she had erased all the traces on it.

    He looked helpless.

    It seemed that he was really just joking. Seeing that she was so excited, he felt a little scared.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not that fragile." Consuela push the plate in front of her and gave him a friendly smile.

    There happened to be no servants guarding around her. She simply had no helper at all. It was impossible for her to fight against this fox like man alone.

    Although he looked harmless.

    An innocent look flashed through Consuela''s eyes as she thought of Tristan.

    ''Isn''t it always this harmless look, which raised people''s sympathy, and finally gave them a violent blow?''

    Then she walked into her bedroom.

    Foreign gunfight information was being reported on TV.

    She looked up at the time, and it

    ng now was old and dilapidated. It was a broken house without any wind or rain.

    Wendy restrained her expression. But she could still make him feel a little sad from her red eyes. She shook her head and said, "I don''t regret it."

    She was just a little selfish.

    She just hoped that he could think of her when someone mentioned him in the future.

    More importantly, she was really worried.

    "You don''t regret it, but you''re frightening father. Listen to me, drink the milk and go to bed. Let me escort you."

    He had grown up and didn''t need to stay under their wings anymore.

    Wendy raised her head and looked at the man who was saying. On his fair and handsome face, there was a pair of eyes like his father. The way he smiled was exactly the same as her.

    "But I''m still worried. Look at me..."

    She wanted to say that if she could solve so many people, she would not let them be easily caught. She didn''t need others to worry too much.

    "Mom, there are not so many miracles in the world, and you should know, with your jack-of-all-trades Kung Fu, what contribution can you make to the fighting of the desperado, besides adding another hostage?"

    Wendy''s face turned gray. When she raised her head, there was no more joy in her eyes.

    As if his words had been completely agreed, she said, "When I wake up, can you bring your father back?"

 Chapter 431 Can You Bring Him Back (2)

    It was silent in the air. Only the people on the ground were crying in pain. Nobody had taken care of them, and all the healthy people had left.

    There were only two people standing there.

    "Of course, you need to trust your son," said Richie reassuringly

    She dared to think that she could save his father from the desperado, so she should share the blind confidence with him.

    This really impressed him. It let him also feel that he was extremely powerful.

    Wendy nodded with a bitter smile.

    But she still felt unsettled.

    She was not confident about it at all just now. She was so worried that she completely forgot what the consequences would be if the thing failed.

    Only now did she realize how ridiculous her thoughts were.

    Her son, however, had never stopped her in the open and above board way. He just sent some people to fight with her and deliberately lose to her, which made her feel ashamed.

    She was so surprised that she forgot to hold her fist hard.

    As for the people, who were lying on the ground, she actually felt very guilty. However, such guilt couldn''t make her give up her thought directly.

    "Mom, don''t think too much. I will keep my promise. Do you prefer to believe yourself than me?"

    Later, Richie directly fed the person''s head with chicken soup.

    He stood straight, looking at Wendy who was rolling her eyes and frowning. From his years of understanding of this woman, he could clearly know how confused she was in her mind.

    "I''m not afraid of anything. I just hope that you can protect yourself well..."

    She didn''t finish her sentence, but the look on her face was so obvious that she was rendered speechless.

    Then the creaking and old door was pushed open. As the man and the old woman were locked in a stalemate, Tim wiped the sweat off his forehead in a hurry.

    "Hello, Mrs. Ye," After saying hello to Wendy, Tim immediately whispered in the ear of Richie. His voice was so low that only the two of them could h

    m''s face flushed and then sneezed constantly.

    He had a strong feeling that there must be someone who was saying something bad about him behind his back!

    "Richie, you said Cassie is here?"

    "Are you worried about her?" Richie joked wildly.

    He worried about her safety? His explanation gave him a headache. He didn''t need to bring up such a fantastic story!

    How could he worry about her!

    Tim was exclaiming in his heart. However, he didn''t find anything unusual.

    Suddenly, a scream stopped them.

    Suddenly someone passed the grass and walked over. His face was still stained with scarlet blood. Tim stood in front of Richie to protect him.

    "Don''t be so nervous. He''s on my side," said Richie softly, putting his hand on his shoulder to calm him down

    Besides, when the group of gangsters that had kidnapped his father fled to the island, there were not many people. They should not send anyone to patrol again.

    When the person ran over, he said in horror, "Mr. Richie... The warehouse over there is on fire. "

    Things that were not seen clearly due to the distance were all clear now.

    The man had black hair and black eyes, and the clothes on his back was burnt to a large extent, but there were not many scars. It was unknown where the blood on his face had been from.

    "What happened?"

 Chapter 432 Can You Bring Him Back (3)

    The person wiped the blood on his face with his hand, and quickly reported the process of what he knew at a distance of half a meter from him.

    They were all disguised just now. Following the order of Richie, he and his fellow were crouching beside the warehouse. His companion was smoking suddenly.

    When the cigarette butts were not extinguished, those who were suspicious and were patrolling the warehouse with guns. His companion threw the cigarette butts directly to the warehouse in a hurry.

    Who would have thought that the fire would happen.

    His companion was shot dead by the enemy. He ran so fast that he rushed into this forest. Unexpectedly, he met Richie and Tim.

    Hearing his explanation, Richie''s face completely darkened.

    "We are exposed," Tim yelled at the trembling man

    The man, who had just escaped from a wolf''s mouth, did not respond at all. He only knew that he should be saved this time, but did not think of other consequences.

    "Calm down. They took my father with them, so they won''t be stupid enough to come here and confront us. But we can''t move any further," said Richie.

    As soon as he finished saying that, he turned around.

    "As for him, he can''t do anything right. You should take him back and train him."

    After a moment of silence, Tim looked down at the man who knelt down in front of him and wanted to plead for himself, and said calmly, "Yes."

    "Tim, your eyesight is getting worse and worse recently. If you need, you can use the public money to check your eyes."

    This kind of joking words were spoken out in a very cold voice, and he felt no sense of humor at all. All he could feel was the coldness in his back.

    After Richie left, there was only Tim and the man who was still kneeling on the ground among the dense weeds and had understood all the things, then he had started to tremble.

    All the bodyguards around the man had quietly restrained their breath and left together.

    This was the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    oticed that Miranda was trying to change the subject. She smiled and said, "Miranda, you''re still awake."

    And she came in directly with the key.

    The doubts were too obvious, so she couldn''t change the topic with a serious expression. She could only secretly lift her eyes and try to see the expression on the servant''s face.

    She had set an alarm clock to wake up at this time, but she didn''t expect to suffer from insomnia.

    How helpless she was.

    When she lifted her eyes secretly, she met the maid''s gaze.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela asked, "Miranda, you don''t want to have a chitchat with me at this time, do you?"

    Consuela was giving her an out, so that she could express her purpose.

    The hand holding the key trembled a little. Miranda knew what Consuela meant well, so she had to give up. In the end, she was still defeated in the confrontation.

    "Do I have to say it, Mrs. Richie?" She raised her head to look at Consuela, her eyes glittering with tears. The pitiful look in her eyes almost softened Consuela''s heart.

    However, after a while, she came back to her senses and pressed her lips, so that she had fallen into despair. "Miranda, you came in at this time, which made you very suspicious. I didn''t do anything else to punish you. I am very kind. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 433 Can You Bring Him Back (4)

    It was even quieter than before.

    They could only hear the steady breathing of each other. Consuela was calm, but Miranda was a little nervous.

    She couldn''t help but take half a step back to regain her courage. Then she looked up at Consuela, her lips pressed together, wondering whether she should tell her the intention.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? There''s someone who doesn''t let you say it?"

    After getting along with Consuela for a long time, Miranda knew that Consuela was joking with her. So she just smiled and said, "Mrs. Richie, you''re really smart."

    Consuela was exhausted from the insomnia. She didn''t say a word. The smile on her face even faded away. She stared straight at Miranda, forcing her to look straight into her eyes and say it out.

    However, the key was still in her hand, so she couldn''t resist the force and stepped back. Then she sighed, "Mrs. Richie, can I ask you for a favor?"

    She opened her eyes wide, as if she was afraid that Consuela would not agree, and quickly said, "It''s absolutely nothing bad for you."

    Consuela rolled her eyes, as if pondering over the question. But when she saw the maid''s nervous face, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Go ahead, I promise."

    As soon as she said that, Miranda was delighted. She sighed and laughed. "In fact, it is Mr. Richie who arranged me to come to your room at this time..."

    Mr. Richie? Richie!

    The look in her eyes changed from calm to frightened.

    She felt like her head was pounding. ''Is he going to kill me and then everything will be all right?''

    Miranda lowered her head with a respectful look. She didn''t see Consuela''s foolish face before she finished her words.

    "Mr. Richie knew that your leg cramps had become more frequent these days, so he asked me to come to give you a massage at this time on time."

    But she didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly wake up when she was not prepared.

    ''Mr. Richie had told me that

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    in the hospital for several days.

    Johnson and Linda had spent a lot of money to deal with those people. They just kept silent and didn''t say anything in order to make her feel at ease

    When the housekeeper was discharged from the hospital, she said that she wanted to go home to have a look, but she was told that her house had been sold by her younger son.

    For a moment, she felt dead, and then she was ill for a long time.

    But his son came to pick on her from time to time and asked for money.

    Judging from the housekeeper''s face, Consuela could tell that her troublemaker son must have made troubles again.

    The housekeeper shook her head and forced a smile. "Thanks to your parents, the bastard doesn''t dare to come to me now."

    The housekeeper''s heart sank when she thought of this.

    No matter how naughty her son was, he was still the important flesh of her body. But she didn''t expect that the flesh would turn into something like this.

    However, God did not give her up completely. She met the Xia Clan and got help from them. Otherwise, she did not know how urgent her life was now.

    "What happened? You seem to be in a bad mood."

    Consuela was baffled. This was her sister''s engagement day. She didn''t know what else annoying the housekeeper would be apart from her son''s matter.

 Chapter 434 The So Called Marriage

    The housekeeper couldn''t help but glance at Consuela. The woman wasn''t as tall as a common old woman, but she had a strong aura around her.

    She sighed, "It''s not a big deal. It''s just making me worried."

    Since there was no other servants in the villa, she didn''t hide her expression and smiled bitterly.

    It seemed that all people around her began to get annoyed. They had started to suffer from the problem of like to say half a sentence, and they didn''t want to say all of it.

    She had taught her a lesson, and Consuela had become much calmer now. With a smile, she replied, "I don''t know what is bothering you. Would you please tell me?"

    There was no one in the yard, only a green tree and some flowers to add to the atmosphere. All the things changed their directions when the wind blew.

    The housekeeper once again looked at her with a helpless sigh. Then she raised her eyes and looked around with her old and somewhat turbid eyes for a while before she opened her mouth and said, "I''m afraid that something might happen to Miss Sheryl''s marriage."

    Consuela hadn''t heard it before. Her eyes widened in shock as she asked, "What happened?"

    Why didn''t her sister and her parents mention it to her?

    Consuela''s mind was in a complete mess. She tried to find out what was happening, but she failed.

    "Miss Sheryl wants to call off the engagement. Mr. Xia and Mrs. Xia are teaching her. Mr. Harry will be here soon. It would be terrible if Miss. Sheryl hasn''t changed her mind at that time,"

    Upon hearing this, Consuela''s face changed dramatically.

    She only knew that the Xue Clan had suffered a lot because of Harry''s event, but they had never been hard on Sheryl''s cash gift.

    He even prepared the most expensive gift.

    However, she did not expect that her sister, who accompanied him when he was most difficult, would regret at this moment.

    She frowned and said, "My sister must ha

    ither of the two sisters is easy-going. I''m going to be killed by you two."

    She even complained Consuela signed the marriage certificate secretly. There was a hint of grievance in her eyes.

    Looking at his wife''s depressed face, Johnson almost burst into laughter. He could do nothing but turn his head to look at Sheryl.

    He was ready to turn on the strict father mode again.

    "Sheryl, you should know that your parents never use you as a bargaining chip for business. We even let you make decisions on your own emotional problems..."

    While speaking, Consuela''s eyes began to cramp again.

    His tone was a little harsh!

    Johnson understood what she meant and could only sigh. He took a look at Consuela, who was laughing cheekily. After a pause, he said again.

    "If you don''t agree with this marriage, you should bring it up before, rather than just like now. When it''s time to choose the right time for you, you suddenly regret it."

    The Xia Clan and the Xue Clan also had contacts at work, and they had been close friends for many years in private. Once the breaking off of their engagement happened, it was embarrassed.

    As a sensible and experienced employee who had been in the company for a long time, Sheryl had a clear understanding of these things.

 Chapter 435 Real Jealousy

    Her voice wasn''t harsh, but her eyes, which had been through a lot of ups and downs, put a lot of pressure on her. Then she let go of Consuela''s hand.

    Finally, she lowered her head.

    No one had seen the resentment in her eyes when she lowered her head.

    She put her hands on her sides and tightened her grip.

    In the past, she had thought that Harry was a good husband if it were not for the reason of Consuela, but after comparing with other people, she thought that the man was not as good as before.

    Some people were just like this. They were not so good in comparison and she just could not see exactly what was worse.

    She had always been inferior to Consuela, but she had met a guy like Harry who concluded a connection with her and she had to marry him instead?

    She didn''t find an excuse to ask him for help when the accident happened, which gave him a strange sense of satisfaction?

    As the fury in her heart rose.

    Now since Consuela had come to the house, her father''s stern face had changed to a good one. She decided to let Consuela have a taste of his father''s smugness!

    Sheryl was also very angry. She raised her head and saw that her face was not good, but she still fixed her eyes on her father. She calmly said, "So, what do you mean now? Do you really want to force me to marry Harry?"

    Her attitude was very calm, but even too cold, it could not hide the arrogance and disdain in her eyes.

    Her father thought he was kind enough. But when he heard his elder daughter say so, he was so angry that he almost vented his anger.

    However, her mother, who had been neutral in the party, frowned and said, "I didn''t mean it like that. Sheryl, I''ve heard that there are some premarital phobia in young people these days. But don''t worry. Maybe it will recover soon."

    Maybe after a while, when the invitation date was fixed, she could do nothing about it.

    Thinking of Stacy''s unhappy weddi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    other daughter to be still married into the wrong person, to follow suit.

    Sheryl pressed her lips and realized that if she admitted her mistake, she would push herself into the big trouble.

    She wasn''t stupid enough to apologize.

    According to her understanding of her father, this man was so efficient. On the second day she admitted her mistakes, he might find her a studio to take wedding photos.

    It was also possible for him to have named his grandson or granddaughter.

    Back when Consuela came back with a baby in her belly, he had kept looking for the names on the dictionary after she had left.

    He wanted to give the baby a name of deep meaning.

    But he didn''t make a choice till the end. Every time when he chose a character, he felt it was not what he wanted.

    "Father, don''t be angry. Let me tell you the whole story. First of all, I don''t think I did anything wrong. You''ve taught me and Consuela from a very young age. Life is tough. We shouldn''t possibly make do with each other to make our future regrets."

    When Sheryl spoke, she looked firm in her eyes, with a touch of smile on her lips, as if she felt that her father was sometimes very reasonable.

    But only sometimes.

    Now her father was so angry that he wanted to overturn what he had said.

 Chapter 436 Call Off The Engagement (1)

    The atmosphere in the living room was tense, and the wind outside the room blew green, which made it a beautiful scene.

    Johnson cursed himself in his heart. He also wished very much to go against the manner of the elder. He wanted to disobey the elder''s manners, saying that he never mentioned it.

    But he couldn''t act like a knave when he looked into Sheryl''s eyes.

    The others were unable to cut in, but to their disappointment, they just sat there, doing nothing but worry. Sheryl, on the other hand, smiled a little mindlessly.

    Sheryl narrowed her eyes and looked at her father with a pair of sharp eyes. She asked, "Dad, do you want to ignore all the things you have taught us and teach me a lesson?"

    Consuela didn''t know why, but she had the same feeling as her sister.

    Linda tried to help Sheryl out. "Look at your face, who else in the future would dare to speak to you?"

    ''The master of this family should have some prestige, and if he stays like this every day, no one will be willing to help him.''

    Not only elder daughter, but also younger daughter might feel a little sad.

    Smiling, Consuela said, "Mom is right. We will be very disappointed if Dad eats his words and goes back on his words."

    While saying that, she sighed helplessly. Seeing the helplessness in her eyes, everybody wanted to comfort her.

    Hearing that, Sheryl raised her head to look at her father. Her father''s stern face softened.

    Ha-ha, everything revolved around Consuela.

    If Consuela had told him that she didn''t want to get married, he would have kindly accepted her decision.

    However, it was her who sat here.

    Even though Sheryl didn''t get much attention from them. She couldn''t act like a spoiled child in front of others.

    So she could only swallow her grievances and keep silent.

    "Well, you two sisters, well, I won''t care about your business any more. You can deal with it by yourself. I won''t interfere

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    houlder naturally. Now that Consuela sat on Sheryl''s left seat, she got a little close to her.

    Sitting opposite to them, Johnson was a little confused. In fact, he had been wondering how the two children kicked Harry to each other like playing the ball.

    Thinking of this, he felt pity when his eyes fell on Harry unconsciously

    Johnson cleared his throat, made a fist, rested his chin on his hand and said, "It''s getting late. Since you are here, why not stay for lunch? I have no idea where their mother is. And she hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go and look for her first."

    With such a clumsy excuse, Johnson stood up. But he just smiled, turned his neck and said to Sheryl, "It''s up to you."

    All of a sudden, Consuela had become the brightest light bulb.

    Now that she had come up with an excuse to run away, but her sister opened her mouth, "Consuela, I''ll take Harry to the backyard. If you feel bored, you can turn on the TV and watch the show."

    Consuela nodded. Then she saw her sister take the man''s hand and walk away.

    The backyard was exactly a place for whispering.

    The scenery was beautiful and there were also some cute animals. To avoid disturbing the small animals, the maids would not come over. They just went once or twice in the right time to feed.

 Chapter 437 Call Off The Engagement (2)

    All of a sudden, there were fewer people in the living room. The original smell of gunpowder and embarrassment all melted with their departure.

    Being bored, Consuela switched on the TV and picked up her phone, but there was no message.

    She didn''t receive any messages or phone calls. She even didn''t receive any harassment messages.

    Life was so boring.

    She held the remote control and purposely turned to the news channel, but did not see those things that broadcast. Only a few experts were saying something.

    It was like a lullaby, hopping and sliding into the television screen. Now it was hypnotizing her.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Knowing that she wouldn''t be interested in the report anymore, she switched off the TV and went upstairs to her well cleaned room.

    It was not until she lied on her big bed that she thought that she could ask Debbie what was going on there.

    The wildly arrogant and proud Richie was the kind of people who would prefer to live for dignity and dignity. No matter how hard he had been, she would not get any benefit from him.

    He would only choose the most shameless version. He always said that everything was fine and everything would be solved soon. He just asked her to wait for him at home.

    Although he looked warm and sweet, no one would think so if they were in a situation of war.

    The call was connected very soon. "Hello, Consuela. I thought it was a call from Baron, otherwise I wouldn''t have been so agitated."

    The tone of this person, however, made her a little angry, more likely to make her want to beat her.

    It was true that Debbie and Baron kept in touch with each other every day. Before that person arrived, she had been persuading her that the man was just like a pretentious embroidery pillow and could only cause more troubles.

    But Baron was a man with courage. He didn''t say anything and just handed her the honor certificate that he put at the table.

    He was the champion of the international boxing m

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nd said, "Consuela, I know it from your tone of voice. You haven''t fallen in love with anyone yet."

    If she really loved a person, she should understand that kind of worry and fear of losing. Many terrifying emotions that made people feel afraid would be slowly exposed.

    Now that Consuela looked so calm, she might not be able to experience such a feeling.

    So she assumed that the woman hadn''t loved a man with all her heart and soul.

    It took Consuela two seconds to realize that the chicken soup was poisonous.

    She smiled bitterly. Didn''t she love someone with all her heart and soul? Sometimes, the latter would not get too much after she squandered too much of her affection for once.

    Love had always had a limit, and it would not be like a mobile phone that could be formatted and then everything back.

    A human heart, it was only a small thing.

    She leafed through the phone number. When she saw the unchanged Richie''s nickname, she smiled helplessly.

    Devil.

    She gave him a nickname that matched him very much.

    But she wondered if the big devil could defeat those people this time.

    Holding her phone tight, Consuela didn''t feel the sweat in her hands. She only felt a lump in her throat.

    Nobody knew how eagerly she wanted to hear Richie''s voice at this moment.

    Even if that person was bragging.

 Chapter 438 Call Off The Engagement (3)

    With this in mind, her body did it subconsciously.

    When the phone was answered, the man''s voice came from the other end of the line. "Are you still there, Consuela?" the man asked in uncertainty.

    There was a lump in Consuela''s throat. She nodded and replied with a smile, "Yes, I''m here."

    After a while, the person on the other end of the line picked up the phone and found that the call was not made by himself, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing. I just want to hear your voice," replied Consuela.

    The person on the other end of the phone was stunned for two seconds, and then he smiled and teased, "Well, now you find that you miss me very much, don''t you?"

    Consuela nodded and said, "Yes. I''m sure I am crazy. I''m afraid that something might happen to you. If you die, I might be unable to control my emotions after taking over the heritage."

    His little lover could only anxiously stomp on the floor.

    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she felt.

    Consuela went on, "I was so scared just now. I was going to curse you and tell you not to come back."

    Hearing the words, Richie had to swallow the water in his mouth. He shook his head and said, "Why did I marry a vicious tiger like you?"

    Raising her head to look at the ceiling, Consuela said in a calm voice, "Yes, it was all fake, except for the fact that I missed you very much. Please come back to me safe and sound, and then come back to me together with your lover to make me angry."

    She was so considerate that made Richie feel uneasy.

    "Consuela, don''t scare me. What the hell is going on?"

    What on earth had happened to her that made the woman give such an expression.

    The voice on the other side of the sea was soft and warm, and there was a slight electricity sound, which always gave him a feeling of unreality.

    The corners of Consuela''s eyes twitched. After a while

    s mood was.

    "I don''t think you have any intention. I just think it''s too early for us to talk about marriage now."

    She was being euphemistic, but he could hear the rejection in her words.

    In Harry''s mind, he thought that Sheryl would be so happy to marry him that she would speak incoherently.

    But he didn''t expect her to say so.

    He recalled that he and Consuela''s relationship hadn''t become stale yet, and the two girls had feelings for him.

    Sheryl''s behavior was more obvious.

    He asked, "Why?"

    Sheryl tried to be patient and explained, "Although we have been together for a long time, we haven''t experienced the marital life, nor have we tried to put down this mortal world."

    She meant something and made Harry''s face turn pale.

    "Sheryl, don''t think too much. I''ve dealt with everything outside. As long as you promise to marry me now, I can promise that no one will be against you under any circumstance."

    Sheryl''s face convulsed.

    Her real meaning was the relationship between lovers, but it was an era of power and wealth. She thought that Harry might abandon her because the clan of the other woman was more powerful than the Xia Clan.

    But she didn''t expect that the man would suddenly point out something unexpected.

 Chapter 439 Call Off The Engagement (4)

    Since she had made herself pretty clear, she didn''t mind doing something else.

    She curled her lips, and this time, she could finally turn around and confront him. "You can only make sure that. Moreover, do you dare to go with me to do a pre-marital checkup?"

    He had been a playboy for a long time. If he didn''t behave himself, it would be a big loss.

    No matter how considerate the protective measures were, they couldn''t avoid a sudden negligence.

    What was more, although she had no emotional cleanliness, she couldn''t bear such a mess.

    She wanted to live a few more years.

    Hearing what her future wife thought, Harry felt a little uneasy and her gentle mask was peeling off.

    He made a concession and said, "If you don''t want to get married now, we can get engaged first. When you think it''s time, we can get married."

    Sheryl was shocked by his words. She didn''t expect that Harry would be so nice to her.

    After getting along with him before, she had figured out that he would never trust others easily.

    He didn''t trust others easily and also didn''t listen to others easily. He had his own way to deal with things, and that was to say whatever others said.

    He was a man full of arrogance, but had a gentle and elegant face. Countless people had been fooled by his appearance.

    After all, she and Consuela had been fooled by this man to such an extent.

    She stepped back a few steps, and then saw the rabbit that had just escaped in the grass behind that person. She frowned and said, "I think you have misunderstood me."

    He misunderstood her just to delay the wedding time. In fact, she didn''t want to get married at all. She just refused to marry him.

    Harry was never a so-called fool. If he really couldn''t understand what she said, she didn''t need to think too much about it.

    He must be pretending!

    Harry stepped back, his eyes flashing. Behind him was a small arbor for rest. The sun was shining, and the flowers a

    n her eyes. Maybe there was something wrong with this man, and she didn''t want to play with him.

    Harry''s eyes turned cold. He did not expect that Sheryl would talk to him in such a straightforward way. He had only chuckled and said, "How could you think like that..."

    Before he finished speaking, Sheryl pulled her face and sneered, "I have already seen through your tricks. I still have a backup for the photos you spread before. Do you want to mail them to the elder of the Xue Clan?"

    Hearing that, Harry, who was sitting opposite her, could no longer stay calm. He stood up and walked to her. He pinched her chin and smiled gently, but was replaced by a sneer.

    He lowered his head, got close to her and called her name softly. Then he said, "Sheryl, are you threatening me?"

    His voice was intentionally low, and even a sneer, matched with his gentle face, was not frightening. Of course, everything was fake.

    Sheryl had seen how furious Harry was, so she believed that he wouldn''t be intimidated by such a trifle.

    She raised her eyes, stretched out her hand and held the hand that pinched her chin. She smiled softly and said, "Harry, you pinched me, making me hurt."

    Sheryl couldn''t bear to marry such a man who loved violence so much. She thought she was crazy if she chose him!

 Chapter 440 Call Off The Engagement (5)

    Feeling that he was a little out of control, Harry didn''t release his hand, but kept the previous move, only slightly loosened it.

    There was an unreadable expression flashing in his brown eyes.

    He laughed ferociously, "What on earth is your reason to make such a sudden decision?"

    Inside, Sheryl sneered inwardly, because she had never made a sudden decision on anything. She had been disappointed with this man since a long time ago.

    Her despair came naturally when she met Richie.

    At that time, she had always believed that only a man like Richie could be the best husband for her in her life, until she found out that her good sister was married to that man.

    All of a sudden, anger filled her heart.

    How could a loose woman, who had been abandoned, marry such a man in the end?

    The young girl, however, didn''t understand why Consuela could marry that man. She had asked Consuela in detail how they had gotten married, but the woman just smiled and then changed the subject.

    She had been pretending to ask casually. Naturally, she could not go on asking until later she knew the truth.

    So, even though she didn''t have much chance of being promoted, she should not be too small either.

    A highly respected man like Richie might like a sensible, independent and less clingy woman most.

    As far as she knew, Consuela couldn''t live up to any standard of personality. She wasn''t even able to cook the simplest food.

    When Consuela was still in love with Harry, she just followed the man and didn''t make any progress. She was arrogant and seemed to be very proud of herself.

    It was a little funny for her to see that.

    Thus, perhaps her personality hadn''t changed much.

    As for her intelligence, that was totally impossible. Her grades in school were totally strange.

    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt.

    He raised his head and looked into her eyes with a soft smile. The coldness i

    tioning the name, the smile on Harry''s face froze for a moment. After a while, while Sheryl was deliberately trying to give him a break, he curled his lips and said, "Why do you mention her now?"

    There was a slight change in his look. His eyes, which had been thorough before, were now filled with coldness.

    Did she want to make him feel more stressful when she mentioned this?

    Pursing her lips, Sheryl smiled with a tinge of smugness in her eyes. The man, however, was still worried about Consuela, so he didn''t have the time to observe the expression on her face.

    As she had expected, this man had never forgotten her good sister from the very beginning.

    Otherwise, how could he become so depressed just when he heard the name?

    Moreover, the photos that had been posted on online were carefully taken before Consuela could see through his mind.

    After that, they played the game that neither of them had any love experience. Since then, Harry had never looked for other women. He had always been careful and considerate, waiting for the growth of Consuela.

    So when he saw those photos later, his mind was filled with disappointment.

    It seemed that no one could forgive him. The cabbage he protected well was suddenly taken away by the pig, and she did not resist yet!

 Chapter 441 Keep Innocence (1)

    Although he hadn''t forgiven Consuela, he still had a feeling for her and he didn''t hide it well.

    Such a test, she gave a clear understanding of something unusual.

    Although Harry looked gentle and harmless in normal times, he was the person who could hide himself most. He would be exposed in front of someone.

    Of course, when he heard the name "Consuela", he was extremely restless. It was just a pity that the person had already been married.

    Harry had always believed that the girl that Consuela had hooked up with Richie wouldn''t have a good ending.

    He had always been cursing her, but he had never done anything especially horrible to make her hate him. It was really helpless.

    On the contrary, the one who wished the Xia Clan to break down was always trying to be a good elder sister, not caring about others'' opinions.

    Even Harry didn''t know what Sheryl was thinking.

    Noticing the young man''s long face, Sheryl stopped smiling.

    Even though she lost to her dear sister, she didn''t feel a twinge of unwillingness in her heart. On the contrary, she felt relieved.

    What a bad omen.

    Sheryl narrowed her eyes and gave a little cough, "Don''t you want to hear that nonsense? Okay, let''s get right to the point. I won''t waste time if we talk too much... "

    Before she could finish her sentence, Harry interrupted, "I''d better listen to your words. Before I cut to the chase, I need to make some preparations. It''s not a bad idea to express something out of question so as to ease the atmosphere."

    Looking at him being so thoughtful, Sheryl got so indignant that she even scolded him in her mind.

    If she hadn''t known the truth, she would have believed in him!

    But she didn''t have the spare time to care about what the man was thinking and didn''t want to expose such a lame excuse.

    The c

    , he suddenly stood up, which surprised the woman sitting opposite to him. Sheryl looked up at the man''s face and choked, "What are you doing?"

    Harry was not in a good mood. He looked at her indifferently and then gave her a stiff smile. He said softly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to break off the engagement just now? I respect your choice and agree to it."

    Sheryl didn''t expect that it would work. She was stunned for a few seconds and then asked, "Are you going back now?"

    Even though she didn''t like the man, she didn''t want him to go back to his home directly, at least when he heard these things, and he should went to find Consuela first.

    He should appear in front of Consuela, looking for something more like the sense of existence. He shouldn''t choose to shrink directly into the shell like a coward because he knew his previous fault!

    Although Harry, who she knew, seemed never to be a fearless person, she was inexplicably full of confidence in him at this moment.

    The best thing was that he could make her good younger sister fall into love with him again and then she wanted to kick Richie out.

    "¡­ In fact, I really want to see Consuela, but I don''t think she will want to see me."

 Chapter 442 Keep Innocence (2)

    It was rare for Harry to show his fragile and sensitive appearance in front of others. He lowered his head with a touch of sadness in his eyes.

    Like a stray dog.

    Sheryl raised her hand and gently wiped off the transparent liquid around her eyes, carefully removing her makeup. Looking at Harry, she only pulled the corners of her mouth in a neither too cold nor too hot.

    To be honest, she liked to see him all the time.

    No matter it was Consuela in the past or Harry now, she could easily please her with such an expression on the face.

    Sheryl raised her head and looked at him. She nodded and said, "I know your concerns now. You''re afraid that Consuela will be indifferent to you, or that she will ignore you directly."

    She had come to the point, so Harry nodded. He was not as calm and composed as he was a moment ago, looking like a man who worshiped the evil sect.

    He didn''t go through it but strongly minded it. "What''s your opinion?" he asked.

    Did she have an idea with that?

    With a smile, Sheryl said, "Consuela is a very kindhearted girl, and she''s easily influenced by others'' words. She can''t bear others to judge her too harshly. You just need to pay attention to those words."

    Then she raised her hand to call him to come over and whispered something to him.

    The tightly wrinkled eyebrows of Harry soon relaxed and he nodded in appreciation as if he had met a benefactor.

    He totally forgot that just not long ago, the two had been at odds with each other because of their marriage.

    No matter how much Harry had forgotten about their wedding, Sheryl still remembered it. Frowning, Sheryl said, "I can solve our wedding, but your parents..."

    Regaining his composure, Harry smiled and said, "Don''t worry too much about it. My parents want to strengthen the relationship between our two clans, so they want us to be connected by marriage. I will try my best to persuade them."

    After all, Johnson had agr

    d that Harry got very angry and planned to take actions to get back at the Xia Clan.

    Although she was on Sheryl''s side just now, she didn''t know what to do since it happened. She had to tell the truth to Sheryl based on her identity as an elder, "What game are you playing?"

    Harry shook his head, revealing a gentle smile that could even be called pleasant to the ear, and said, "Sheryl and I didn''t play the game. It just occurred to me that there was something else we didn''t fully do, so we need..."

    "If it''s not an important thing, have dinner first before you leave. Everyone is here now."

    Before he was about to refuse her in a euphemistic way, he thought of someone''s face and had an idea. He suddenly nodded and said, "Well, in that case, it''s better to accept deferentially than to decline courteously. I am not in a hurry. I can tell others to do it."

    Hearing that, Sheryl breathed a sigh of relief. It shouldn''t be a big problem. She was too flustered just now, so she put everything into the trap.

    Sheryl was the person who knew Harry best. Hearing his words, she was not very excited, but the smile on her face deepened.

    "Don''t just stand there. Go and sit down."

    Sheryl teased, "Mom, is the dessert you have prepared in the kitchen ready? I''m starving to death."

 Chapter 443 Tension Alleviated (1)

    Hearing her daughter''s ridicule, Sheryl''s mother felt a little embarrassed. She opened her mouth and glared at the man. Harry walked a few steps forward and kept a distance from the mother and daughter, who had something to say.

    Looking at the sensible boy, she could only shake her head in her heart.

    In fact, she liked Harry a lot, of course all because she hadn''t seen Harry''s sex photos before.

    Just because she didn''t see the dark side of him, she thought he was a good boy from the bottom of her heart.

    Although he agreed with Sheryl''s idea that she could do whatever she wanted in the future without leaving any regrets.

    But looking at the man walking in front of her, who looked very excellent, she still felt a little helpless.

    Since the Xue Clan and the Xia Clan were close friends, no matter which daughter of the Xue Clan got married, she would not get the anger from her mother-in-law and would be taken as treasure by them.

    And her two daughters... Well, forget it.

    When Sheryl''s mother heaved a sigh, she furrowed her brows. Noticing that, Sheryl asked with a scowl, "Mom, anything bothering you?"

    "Do you think there is anything I should be happy about recently?" Linda asked in an aggrieved tone.

    Sheryl smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry too much. We can''t find a single leg dog, but we can find many men on the street."

    It was quite clear what she meant. If she had lost Harry now, there would still be many people waiting for her choice in the future.

    However, Linda sighed again. Although there were many men in the world, not many people could be more potential than Harry!

    Sheryl knew what was in her mother''s mind, so she didn''t want to add fuel to the flames. She held her arm and walked towards the dining room.

    On their way, her mother suddenly asked, "Did you tw

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Sheryl''s words.

    Many people said that marriage was like a tomb, but sometimes it was more like a deserted city that needed people to use time to fill.

    If not, she''d rather spend the rest of her life alone.

    "Mom, don''t say that. Although we have call off the engagement, it''s not good to leave him alone."

    After giving her a glare, Linda walked towards the living room.

    Time for dinner.

    When they all sat down, Consuela was surprised to find that her sister was sitting opposite to her, while Harry was sitting next to her.

    When she took her seat, she was surprised to see the person who was sitting beside her. She really didn''t understand what he was thinking about.

    Linda narrowed her eyes and looked at Sheryl, who was sitting next to her with a peaceful expression on her face. She sighed slightly.

    She didn''t want to get involved in the girls'' affair and just let them deal with it by themselves. At last, they all became lawless and tyrannical.

    Linda kept silent during the meal. Johnson took a few glances at the people at the table and found himself unable to speak.

    Linda had just told him about the matter of Sheryl''s calling off the engagement, and both of them had agreed.

 Chapter 444 Tension Alleviated (2)

    And she said solemnly that it wouldn''t affect the relationship between the two clans.

    He just smiled without saying anything.

    How could such an embarrassing thing not affect the communication of the two clans? The two clans were discussing it excitedly and then gave the cash gift to the Xia Clan, but they were fooled.

    Heaving a sigh, Johnson picked up some food for his wife, which was a little far from her but her favorite.

    Consuela had to bury herself in the matter, fearing that the man next to her might give her a hard time. She didn''t want to join the dinner or go to the bedroom upstairs.

    Perhaps it was because of what had happened before, she didn''t even want to have a few more looks at Harry. However, she was still somewhat unhappy being watched by someone like that.

    On the table, although there were not many people talking, the atmosphere was quiet. It seemed inappropriate for her to ask about such nonsense.

    Consuela lowered her head and told herself again and again.

    She didn''t care what he would do to her later. She was pregnant now, how could he beat her?

    Since there weren''t many of them on the table, Consuela had a better appetite. However, her hands were too short to pick up some dishes.

    She looked at the bowl of food beside Harry and had mixed feelings.

    She didn''t want to see this man, but she wanted to eat that dish.

    When she was at the end of her tether, the man next to her even raised his hand to pick up food for her personally as if he could feel her pity from his eyes.

    With a faint smile, he said in a flat tone, "I remember you liked eating this kind of dish before. You don''t mind my picking it for you, do you?"

    Stunned, Consuela looked at the meal in her bowl. She turned her head in confusion, and at the sight of the calm expression on his face, she opened her mouth but said nothing.

    But she could obviously notice that several people were staring at them.

    Her mother accidentally dropped the spoon when she was s

    burning sight of Harry, but he was looking at her pregnant sister.

    Well, even though she had been another man''s wife, he still couldn''t forget his love for her when he knew that what had happened before was just a mistake.

    He was really ungrateful. How could she marry such a man?

    Sheryl rolled her eyes secretly and her speechless face with a worried look.

    After the dinner, Consuela didn''t feel depressed, but she was pleased as if she wasn''t bothered by anything. After that, she sat down on the sofa, smiling and chatting with her father.

    But she was stopped by Sheryl as soon as she wanted to go back. Sheryl rested her hand on her shoulder and asked with a smile, "Can we have a talk, Consuela?"

    Consuela nodded and walked to the backyard. As soon as she sat down in the pavilion, she saw a servant coming over with tea and snacks.

    "Mom is so unfair. She has always served you so many dishes as soon as she sees you." Sheryl said as she narrowed her eyes.

    "I''m flattered."

    They were sitting very close to each other. Sheryl watched Consuela warm up with a cup of tea in her hand. Then she said in a hushed voice, "Consuela, I''ve checked for you. I think you won''t blame me for being unkind, will you?"

    Consuela didn''t know what was on Sheryl''s mind, so she looked at her in confusion.

    "It was..."

 Chapter 445 Tension Alleviated (3)

    As soon as the words were uttered out of Sheryl''s mouth, Consuela remembered what she would say next.

    Sheryl was pondering on the night when she and Richie first met. It was just like a nightmare.

    Until now, she finally felt a little different.

    But she didn''t expect that Sheryl would help her investigate the case.

    She frowned and said, "Sheryl, you are worried about my affairs, so I was too happy to blame you. But what have you found?"

    Her eyes were full of curiosity. Although Sheryl saw it, she didn''t show any expression on her face.

    But in her heart, she was overjoyed.

    "After you were drugged last time, you were approached by a strange man, and then you were taken to the staff aisle of the bar, and then..."

    She stopped saying in time, but held Consuela''s hand more tightly as if she could feel her fear.

    However, after being drugged, Consuela didn''t remember she had done what her sister said at all. She pressed her lips and asked indifferently, "Have you found out who drugged me?"

    When she asked Sheryl the question, she kept her head low. But when she looked up, she missed Sheryl''s sparkling eyes.

    Sheryl sighed and said, "A gang is involved. Before I leave..."

    Then, Consuela knew that the woman used her phone to call Sheryl and told her that she was safe and she had met one of her old classmates and took her somewhere, so she wouldn''t go back home tonight.

    At that time, Sheryl was still worried about her sister, so she sent her a message and didn''t feel anything wrong.

    The comments were all Consuela''s own thoughts. The next day when she checked the messages on her phone, she had excluded all the messages from her beloved sister.

    It was not until she heard about it from Richie that she began to suspect her. She had been trying hard to find any evidence.

    One reason was that she couldn''t find the evid

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e at that place.

    Sheryl sighed slightly and said, "You are lucky star. You have been very lucky since you were a child. Although I know that, I still can''t help but worry about you."

    Her tone was not as sad as before, but it still sounded unhappy.

    After all, it was impossible for anyone to remain calm at this moment.

    If she had known that the person who had sex with Consuela before, then she would have definitely cleaned herself thoroughly and been sent him by herself. Because he was on the top ten list of L City. According to the entertainment research, it was the most difficult to climb into the bed of the ten men.

    How could she remember that she had a good sister to take care of?

    "Sheryl, you are making fun of me again..."

    They hugged each other with a smile. The babies, who were in Consuela''s belly, gradually became naughty as she got close to her. They kicked on Consuela''s belly, as if they wanted to greet others.

    Noticing their excitement, Consuela smiled and said, "Sheryl, the babies seems to like you very much. It''s rare for them to be so excited about kicking me like this."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Sheryl''s face darkened. She didn''t like kids, not to mention they were Consuela''s kids.

 Chapter 446 Troubles Coming One After Another.

    The scorn in her eyes immediately disappeared when she was looked at. She groaned with a smile and then lowered her head to touch her belly, as if she wanted to be closer to the babies.

    Consuela didn''t notice the change of expression on Sheryl''s face.

    It was really strange that the children liked her, but they just kept kicking her. In her eyes, it was more like to drive something away.

    After pausing for a while, Sheryl curled her lips and changed the subject with a smile. "Consuela, I wonder if you''re willing to see Harry now. He knows he had done something wrong before, but he really wants to change his mind and restart his life."

    The mention of this name made the smile on Consuela''s face go stiff. After a while, she managed to put on a smile again in the eyes of expectation.

    "Sheryl, I..."

    "Consuela, you''d better fix this as soon as possible... Although we are going to cancel the engagement and you may not be able to see him in the future, but you... "

    Before she could finish her words, Consuela patted her hand and said in a low voice, "I saw him."

    After some words with Consuela, somehow Sherry stood up and was about to leave. When she passed by Harry, she smiled and said, "I can only help you here."

    What would happen next depended on his own efforts.

    Harry said, "Thank you."

    The voice was very soft, and there was a very thin sense of guilt in it. For the woman who was about to become his wife, he felt inexplicably like he was sorry for her.

    Although it was she who proposed to cancel the marriage.

    Raising her eyebrows, Sheryl left without saying anything.

    The backyard became much quieter after she left. Consuela raised her eyes to look at Harry who was walking toward her step by step. She could do nothing but say nothing.

    Her face was expressionless as if it was a smile that made her feel tired.

    It was Harry

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the phone, Harry acted as a silent background. Seeing her smile after putting down the phone, for a moment he did not know what to ask.

    She put away her phone reluctantly. Then she looked at Harry and apologized sincerely, "I''m sorry. Something happened and I have to go now. We can talk about it later."

    Her tone was gentle, but her attitude was cold, as if she was treating a stranger.

    Harry knew that he was in a difficult situation and it seemed that he would take unnecessary pains to study insignificant problems. However, he could not control his emotions.

    He managed to keep his mouth shut. He didn''t ask her when she would have time to see him in the future.

    Seeing that Consuela was impatient, Harry smiled and said, "Then I''ll give you a ride."

    It was kind of a indirect way for him to get closer to her.

    He just needed one step. That was enough.

    Frowning, Consuela pondered for a short moment before she refused bluntly, "I don''t think we''re on the same way. I don''t want to trouble you."

    After saying that, she lowered her eyes in disappointment and turned around, saying with a smile, "See you next time."

    Hearing the words, Harry widened his eyes slightly with a bright smile on his face.

    ''See you next time.''

 Chapter 447 Twists and Turns

    When she rushed to the Ye''s house, they happened to meet an ambulance whistling toward the gate. Consuela immediately asked the driver to stop the car and make a way for them.

    She felt surprised and called Susie immediately to ask if she was fine. But the phone didn''t get through. Another expensive car stopped less than five meters from her.

    After a while, the door beside the front passenger seat opened. She saw a pair of slender legs, and then a pink lady''s long woolen coat.

    Before she could see the face, she heard her hoarse voice. "Come here."

    Despite her imperative tone, Consuela didn''t have any other emotions. She calmly paid the fare and then walked towards the woman.

    She opened the back door. No sooner had she sat down than the door beside her was opened. Susie closed the door so loudly, which made the whole world tremble with noise. But for Mark, he just raised her head and looked at Susie''s red and swollen eyes. He pressed his lips and said nothing.

    Noticing the disappointment on Susie''s face, Consuela had a feeling that she wouldn''t talk much to her. It was more impossible for her to ask Susie to explain the matter first.

    She asked gently, "How is Grandpa now?"

    Considering that Susie was pissed off, she had to act very gentle, but there was no smile in her eyes.

    It was really because this woman who always hated her showed her most vulnerable side suddenly. She felt a little uncomfortable.

    Susie raised her eyes to take a look at her, and then opened her mouth and said, "Not good, the family doctor could not find out the cause of his sudden faint. And the Ye''s house is not prepared with all equipment, we can only send him to the nearest hospital to see the doctor first."

    This was what she said to Consuela. In addition to anger, it was the most indifferent but longest sentence.

    Her words made Consuela''s eyelids twitch a little. She sat down next to her and said with a smile, "A few day

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    eyes showed her fragility just now.

    This time, Mark did not accompany her.

    The voices of relatives and friends outside were all blocked.

    The old man was lying on the bed quietly. Susie sat down casually and wet his lips with a cotton swab. She pressed her lips together before looking up at Consuela.

    It was a rare opportunity for her to speak up, "Sorry, I was too impetuous just now, so I said those words. I hope you don''t mind. Those words are not what I really mean."

    She was just afraid that something would happen to this old man. No matter who comforted her, she would not listen.

    Her pale appearance of consolation only made her feel irritated, but after that, there was only inexplicable guilt left, and she felt very sorry for her.

    Amused, Consuela waved her hand and answered in a low voice, "Don''t worry. I understand."

    Suddenly, as if Susie was stimulated, she stood up and walked to the balcony directly. Consuela raised one of her eyebrows and walked towards her.

    What they didn''t know was that the rest members of the Ye Clan who were blocked outside were all sullen.

    "Why don''t you let us in?"

    The doctor raised his eyes. With a flash of light, he smiled and said, "The number of visitors is limited. You can go in later."

    It caused many complaints.

 Chapter 448 An Alternate

    "This is hospital. I hope you can respect the patient and keep quiet."

    Right after the doctor finished his words, someone shouted at him, "To be frank with you, we once invested in this hospital. Your attitude is..."

    However, the next moment, he was stopped by Susie''s mother. The woman smiled and said, "You should listen to the doctor, or else when you get sick in the future, there is no place to treat you."

    Her words sounded flattering, but the doctor looked at her indifferently, without saying anything.

    When she noticed that someone looked at her, she nodded and chuckled. Then she raised her hand again and said, "Father will not wake up in a short time. It''s not good for all of you to stay here and be reported by the paparazzi. You can leave now."

    "Father hasn''t recovered yet. How can he rest assured..."

    Susie''s mother looked at the person who spoke, with a slight smile on her lips, and said, "I haven''t seen you being so filial before. You should have put off any family gathering. Now that father had an accident, you''ve come to pretend to be filial."

    That person''s face was red because of what she said. He said in a less confident tone, "Helen, you''re slinging mud at me!"

    Helen Bai glanced at him indifferently and then said to the others, "You can rest assured. Our guys are here to look after him. If he wakes up, we will send message to you at the first time."

    At this point, there was no need to argue anymore. The others stall for the person who was still red and wanted to speak, hoping that he could stop talking.

    Although it was Ronald''s eldest son that was responsible for the Ye Clan, his second son could be very strong and independent when the eldest son didn''t show up.

    They left happily. Then Helen Bai looked at the doctor who was still standing at the door and asked with a smile, "Wyon, when are you going home?"

    The man looked up at her in a bit of su

    ed you to talk something with them. Why did you make such a move?"

    Uncle Simon was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad, I haven''t told you why you are exposed...''''

    Before he could finish his words, the old man saw some strong mockery in his crystal clear eyes.

    "If you failed at last, you would only have an excuse to cover up your failure. You would never expect to turn the tables with your strength."

    At that time, she sat in a corner and watched the Persian cat wagging its tail on the wall not far from her grandfather''s head. Its eyes were bright because of the sunshine.

    When she was distracted like this, she missed the respond of her uncle, but they began to play chess again.

    Her grandfather said, "You don''t have to worry about Susie or do something like this. If you can win me once, the rest will be up to you."

    The Persian cat jumped over the wall and ran out of the yard in the eyes of the two men.

    After being stunned for a couple of seconds, she ran out of there as the kids liked running here and there. She heard someone sighing behind her.

    Since then, she had known that her grandfather had never treated her father as an alternate, so she thought that it was impossible for her to be a more excellent person than Richie at the clan.

 Chapter 449 A Good Example (1)

    Therefore, after her mother taught her a lesson and a month later, she began to stick with Richie again. Than man didn''t scold her for that, but he did nothing about it.

    All he wanted was the little tail could be shake off. However, he always worried that the little tail would be hurt mentally.

    But that was all he could do for his tenderness.

    She knew that although Richie was not a good husband or a good lover, he had been a good brother since childhood.

    When she was a student, she received a lot of admiration and praise.

    Sometimes Helen yelled at her without any progress or self-esteem, but only followed her cousin behind. She was more and more shameless, but she didn''t do anything at all!

    She didn''t plan to call justice for herself at that time. She would only argue with others only when they said the bad side of Richie.

    The casual chat between them made Consuela feel a bit dizzy. She continued to ask questions.

    "So what do you want to say?"

    Susie was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect the woman to have no idea of this.

    In the end, she curled her lips and said with a smile as usual, "I just want to tell you that my grandfather and Richie are both very important in my eyes."

    Consuela nodded understandingly with a helpless smile.

    Susie was like a little girl who was flaunting to others the extremely precious thing she thought was. Of course, if anyone didn''t know what was wrong with the matter, it was only the storm that greeted people.

    "What else can you do except for nodding?" Susie asked mischievously.

    Consuela raised her hand to touch her face unconsciously. She didn''t only nod in agreement, but also shook her head to say something about chicken soup.

    "I just don''t understand. What do you mean by saying that? I know everything you said."

    She clearly knew how important the two people she referred to were in her heart.

    She once heard that Susie''s mother preferred sons t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d into a flesh wall. As she was still confused, she forgot to apologize. But before she could say anything, the flesh wall first made fun of her.

    "This is the first time you are throwing yourself at me."

    The familiar voice made her feel a little bit dependent on him.

    Susie raised her head and saw the smiling face of the man in front of her. It was indeed a bit different in the hospital hall where cries and screams could be heard everywhere.

    Even though the smile made her a little dizzy.

    In a hurry, she pulled him aside and said, "You have no sympathy. There are so many patients here. How can you have the nerve to laugh like this?"

    It was said that there was a collapse of a project on the highway of L City. Many patients had been sent to this hospital because the hospital was the nearest.

    The way he smiled now was really heartless.

    Holding her hand, Mark led her to the elevator and handed her a bottle of hot drink.

    When they got into the less crowded elevator, the man held her in his arms, lowered his head and whispered, "Because I''m so happy to see you. Aren''t we all like this? We want to laugh as soon as we are happy. If you don''t want me to be happy when I see you, then I won''t want to laugh, and I can also show a helpless and strong feeling of sympathy."

 Chapter 450 A Good Example (2)

    Smelling the human body, Susie was amused by such a ridicule. She rolled her eyes and said, "You continue to indulge yourself in it."

    Lying in her ear, Mark laughed out loud. Obviously, he was taken as a freak by the people in the elevator.

    Unable to stand the disrespectful stares, Susie pulled one of his sleeves and complained, "In the hospital, you laughed like a lunatic. There is nothing good for you."

    Hearing this, Mark couldn''t help but chuckle. Since there weren''t many people in the elevator, the people inside kept looking at them curiously.

    She had received a lot of such attention ever since she was a child, all because of her identity, or because of her studies. However, it was her first time to be attacked by a relationship problem.

    It was inevitable that she felt a bit shy in front of him. When he lowered his head, she reached out to grab his sleeve and kept looking at the ground.

    Knowing clearly about this woman''s personality, Mark didn''t want to find an excuse for her. He just smiled and looked up, putting his chin on the woman''s head.

    They enjoyed their warmth. As soon as Consuela arrived at the Ye''s house, she always felt nervous, her eyelids twitching.

    Regardless of what time it was now, she went back to the bedroom and dialed Richie. After ringing for dozens of seconds, someone answered the phone, and it was Baron.

    "Consuela, what''s up?"

    "¡­ I''m looking for Richie. Is he there? "

    He was holding someone else''s phone, and he was just playing a fool. This made Consuela more uneasy, but she managed to stay calm.

    With the phone in his hand, Baron looked at the man who was sitting three meters away from him. He was applying the medicine on his wound. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "My cousin, he..."

    The words were deliberately dragged out. As he saw, the man looked up with a warning in his black eyes, but his thin lips were not much red.

    He looked like he had just finished a terrible roll in trash.

    Richie

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ll just ask one question. I''ll hang up as soon as I finish speaking Is he okay? "

    On hearing this, the man who did not do anything wrong, stopped, and he was urged by the person on the other side to get his voice back to normal.

    "What kind of bad thing could happen to my cousin? Consuela, just rest assured. I can guarantee that there will never be any problem!"

    After some heart warming words, he made up an excuse and hung up the phone.

    Poor Consuela not only didn''t know how to comfort herself, but also had a bee in her head because of the phone call just now.

    But Baron seemed to relax with a sigh of relief as he fell down on the sofa and sighed, "Why am I so tired after answering a phone as if I did during the war?"

    Without using any painkillers, Richie took out the bullet from his arm. Then he walked to the sofa with a cold face and picked up his phone from the sofa.

    His face was as pale as a ghost, but he forced a smile and answered, "That''s because you are too guilty."

    His perfunctory words made him feel cold as if he had been splashed cold water on his head. What a pleasure in calming him down.

    He occupied the sofa with a groan, looking at the man who put away his mobile phone and was walking to the balcony with the cigarette in his hand which was already burning red.

    "What about aunt?"

 Chapter 451 A Good Example (3)

    At that time, the sky was crystal clear, and the wind was weakened by the hot air. At that time, the most unhappy thing was brought him a feeling of oppression.

    The cigarette between Richie''s fingers almost fell from his hand. When he thought of his mother who tied up Cassie and slipped out to take the risk of her own, his temple was beating heavily.

    If he could do it again, he would not carelessly put her there. He thought that a cup of something mixed with calming ingredients and some soul chicken soup could make this person stop.

    Her good mood was messed up by the shit of a mouse.

    He didn''t smoke the cigarette now.

    "We are in a passive state. We don''t know what those people want, so we have to wait."

    Baron frowned, "Don''t you want to take the initiative to launch an attack, letting them be unprepared?"

    The man who threw away the cigarette sneered twice, and then was finally willing to reply to him, "There are some people who can make you not willing to take risks."

    Although his parents were not good to him at some time, they still made him feel a little afraid of the consequences.

    "I have a bad vibe about your weaknesses," said Baron

    He wanted to say that he had many weaknesses.

    With a faint smile, he said indifferently, "I really don''t want to expose you."

    Baron gave a wry smile and refused to talk about this topic.

    Indeed, he had got a lot of weak points to deal with. He was the man known as the king of the underworld in the business world. When he was about to be attacked, he was pushed away directly and became the meat cushion for himself.

    He was so generous that he would like to sacrifice his life for a couple of years!

    Only the injured knew that at that time, it was just a small escape range. When he turned around, he hid in front. When he realized there was an ambush, he could only hide to his arm and be shot.

    Ho

    nod helplessly. "You go to bed first. I''ll go to the boss when you''re asleep."

    He was at a loss now.

    He had been able to pull a long face and act confidently in the face of the clingy Cassie, but now he couldn''t.

    ''Is it because the older you are, the more you care about others'' feelings?''

    Why did he have to bring up that lousy boss with just a few words! So how could she be so dedicated to swindle him?

    Besides, she really wanted to learn from Richie how to make people fascinated!

    She didn''t believe that they hadn''t drunk soup or anything that could brainwash themselves.

    "Every day, you put the word ''boss'' on your lips. You are not a gangster. Don''t scare me. You really like Richie?"

    Cassie got into a panic and put on a comedy expression, but she didn''t notice that when Tim heard this, his face turned pale.

    At last, he just twitched his mouth and smiled at her, "You''re trying to get involved in my business, haven''t you?"

    This was an abandoned residence. The lights in the hall were flickering, just like the haunted house. The place where Cassie lived wouldn''t be too good. So she didn''t see the truth in that man''s eyes. The man was ashamed into anger and couldn''t hide it.

    She really thought he was making fun of her.

 Chapter 452 A Heart To Heart Talk (1)

    In other words, Cassie was a person admitting reasons in many ways.

    Especially when she came to love.

    She was not good at gauging people''s mind.

    How could she know whether or not Tim was telling the truth? She only knew that he was no longer eager to see his boss.

    Cassie began to lie, "Don''t think too much. I''m not like what you said. I''m telling you, since I went on blind dates and saw a lot of elites, my affection for you has faded a lot!"

    She was serious on her face and smiled in her eyes, which made Tim feel soft in the heart.

    If he didn''t know the fact, he might believe it, but after knowing it, he just wanted to tease this person.

    He raised one of his eyebrows with a little bit worry, and then rested his chin with his hand, watching her up and down carefully.

    His serious look almost made Cassie give up her insistence. She coughed, turned around, forced herself to look away from him, and said with a smile, "Well, do you suddenly find that you''ve fallen in love with me?"

    Sitting at the corner of the bed, she was wearing a white T-shirt and dark blue hot pants, because it was very hot here. The body was not so exposed as others.

    The sight of it made Tim want to frown.

    Maybe it was because of her narcissistic words that he let his eyes fall on her.

    It must be this case.

    After he was hypnotized, Tim looked into Cassie''s eyes, on which shyness could be seen.

    But Cassie didn''t look like the woman he had known at all.

    But now, when he suddenly thought of the face of Cassie in his mind, he found that he did not seem to remember.

    The only face in his mind who was as vivid as now was in front of his eyes.

    Cassie didn''t resist his attack in the end, so she had to admit with her eyes open, "Silly, I''m sleeping now. You

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    shed by your words. Oh, that''s so bad. We just hid the wine beside the bed. You can find it by taking a light."

    Tim nodded and then stopped looking at the man''s face seriously. A moment later, he said seriously, "Your face is blocked by your darkness."

    As the dark skinned young man was stunned and petrified by his words, Tim was already prepared to get some wine to drink.

    A gust of hot wind blew in along with the broken glass, but it still could not ease the cold in his heart.

    He was robbed of the wine that he wanted to save his courage, and now he was taunted by the man!

    This was simply a huge humiliation, and he was also afraid of power!

    That night, Tim was drinking on the roof wantonly. The temperature did not fall at night, so he drank a lot and had a headache.

    Finally, he drew a conclusion, "Fuck. It''s fake wine!"

    He stopped drinking and suddenly thought of Cassie, whose skin was as white as snow.

    When he had been in L City not long ago, he had learnt from the news that this woman hadn''t slept well for several days in order to take care of some officials of the city.

    She had no time to have a blind date.

    She just wanted to deceive him.

 Chapter 453 A Heart To Heart Talk (2)

    There was only a bright crescent moon in the night sky. When he squinted and was about to fall asleep, he smelled a familiar fragrance.

    His hand, which was holding the bottle of wine, immediately loosened. He pretended to be asleep, waiting for the person who was about to come over to take the next move.

    But before he could feel her next move, he heard her sigh. That man said helplessly, "How do I like people like you? You are so dumb."

    Cassie sat behind him and she could see the man with closed eyes. It was easy to see his expression clearly under the moonlight.

    She frowned and looked around, as if she wanted to do something important. She was afraid that there was an ambush around, which prevented her from doing anything.

    But when she looked around, she found nothing but thick green.

    Cassie took a deep breath and said in her mind, "God helps me indeed."

    She was looking around, so she didn''t notice Tim was lying there as if nothing had happened. His closed eyes were trembling.

    Lying on the ground with a little bit cold, Tim felt a little stiff, maybe because he was expecting what Cassie would do next.

    Or just out of curiosity, what did she come here for.

    When he was a child, he had heard the woman curse him. But he had never heard her curse him like today.

    Of course, he was not that kind of person who would want to be cursed. Every time he knew that she would scold him, he would come to her to do that. But it was just a coincidence.

    She had never expected that the man would come again in less than a day after he had been scolded. It was a rare case in general.

    All of a sudden, his cold lips were pressed on hers, and his thoughts were interrupted.

    The kiss was so short that s

    as frightened by his sudden opening eyes just now, her hands were still trembling slightly but couldn''t escape from his eyes.

    After a long while, he finally regained his voice. "Have you finished?"

    Maybe it was because she felt a little uncomfortable, she licked her lips. The moonlight made his eyes even clearer, like the bright moon dotted in the clear sea.

    Cassie was glad that the man finally interrupted her. But she got impatient and urged him, "Tell me quickly. I heard that someone got injured just now. The medical staff are not enough."

    The fake "I''m busy" and getting to the point immediately poked Tim with a strange smile.

    In order not to hurt her, Tim had to control his temper and smiled awkwardly. "Okay, I see."

    He knew it was nonsense.

    If so, why would she be able to climb up and kiss him?

    But, in order not to embarrass both of them, he was willing to lie with her.

    The peaceful world might lack a little concession.

    Cassie felt a little helpless.

    The man said he knew, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he acted more quickly and caught the key point.

    He could only look at her in a leisurely manner.

 Chapter 454 A Heart To Heart Talk (3)

    Perhaps it was because the moonlight was too seductive, and also because of the coldness, she was not sensible at all.

    Cassie''s face turned red in this way. The temperature dropped, but in a flash, it was like gas which could be on fire at once.

    But she still had to pretend to be normal and fearless as their eyes met.

    Actually, she was grateful to the night for many times. Now it was night, and her position would not be exposed too much. Her face was burning here.

    He never came near to investigate, and he would not be clear about her problem.

    However, she was afraid that this man would get to the bottom of it. She could only cough and then raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at? Don''t you have something to say? Why don''t you say it?"

    Did he suddenly suffer from a certain disease that couldn''t be spoken?

    "No, I just feel that you are very beautiful today. You look like a flower."

    He didn''t lie to her. He indeed felt that the more he looked at Cassie, the more beautiful she was. And his heart beat faster when he stood beside her.

    It beat even faster than he did when he watched his boss working.

    It was all caused by the fake wine!

    He shook his head, trying to drive that thought out of his mind. He looked at Cassie who was giggling and feeling shy, and said, "Don''t flatter me..."

    But after a while, she looked around because of the joy in her heart. Suddenly, she saw the bottles near the man''s feet. Her eyes slightly turned heavy.

    "Did you drink a lot?" she asked

    Tim shook his head, "Not much."

    To prove his words, he swirled the bottle and showed it to her in the moonlight, "Look at it carefully. Is there half left?"

    Cassie had mixed feelings.

    Although he didn''t drink much, he behaved like a drunken man.

    He never looked into or praised her when

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    w pale his face was, nor did she forget how terrible the way he looked at her.

    Everything was irreparable.

    When his father knew this, he hid the gloat in his eyes. He twitched the corners of his mouth and deliberately pretended to be sad. "When it''s time to give up, you have to give up. It''s useless to keep procrastinating like this."

    She knew that her father loved to add limestone to her wound, but he had never made her so sad before. She and her father had almost fallen out with each other.

    Her father covered his chest with one hand and said, "Cassie, no matter how crazy and tired you were for a man, I have never really cared about your love. But I can''t watch you crush your self-esteem to the front of others!"

    With red eyes, Cassie pressed her lips and kept silent.

    But she knew very well that she had done a lot of wrong things. She was almost thirty years old, but she still let her family worry about her.

    The outsiders only knew that she was successful and looked good, but they didn''t know that she was not a genius at all. She worked hard and made great efforts to become a successful woman.

    Then it turned out that she could only try her best to do things or pursue a man.

 Chapter 455 Regret

    Her stubbornness was taught by her stupid father. She almost regretted it.

    Therefore, he attached great importance to the marriage of Cassie. He was always afraid that she couldn''t really be with him, or then she couldn''t find someone else.

    He felt that he was in a tangle, and he couldn''t bear it any more. He thought that he might as well go all out as he could. After all, it was the business of the younger generation, and they couldn''t do it themselves. There would be some old fellows to replace it later.

    But the incident of Cassie drugging him was really infuriating him. He didn''t have much prejudice against him originally, but now when he saw Tim, he almost wanted to drown him.

    Or he could open up the man''s stomach with the scalpel that he was most adept at, and let him go to the gate of hell to have a good rest.

    However, this was only an idea in the end.

    In order not to arouse Fiona''s enthusiasm and disappointment, her father began to find good candidates for her, and selected outstanding young talents in L City for her.

    He almost took some married men with her as a gift.

    Her father''s eyes were sharp and vicious. He boasted himself of being an incomparably accurate judge of a person. He allowed Cassie to set her mind on the man he selected.

    Whether it was Tim or Richie, after that, it would become dark clouds, lightning and thunder without any trace.

    Unfortunately, she failed to live up to her father''s wishes in the end. When she heard that something was going to happen to Tim, she immediately ignored it and ran to him with her people.

    It was hard to tell whether her father was cursing Tim or was going to ask Tim''s father to hang out with him.

    When she was thinking about it, the man next to her, who smelt of alcohol, moved his thin lips and said casually, "No."

    Cassie was confused, "what?"

    What did he mean? What didn''t...?

    The corners of Tim''s mouth twitched as he was absent-

    bottle of wine. After a simple check, she found that the man might have drunk a fake wine.

    He woke up in pain because of vomiting and could not fall asleep any more.

    The only thing he could do was to open his eyes and watch the dark dawn breaking and the sun rising again. His eyes were completely filled with red blood.

    When Cassie came to see him, she felt that he seemed to be haggard overnight. But she could not speak it out directly.

    She changed the topic and said, "Your boss and Baron have been out for a long time. They should be taking Richie''s father back soon."

    That was the period they had planned.

    Tim didn''t sleep the whole night and was still unable to think. After a while, he responded, "Why didn''t they ask me to go with them?"

    Cassie, holding the fan, rolled her eyes helplessly. Why did they ask him to come over? To block the bullets for them? When they were about to leave, it happened that he was in a coma.

    Cassie pressed her lips and smiled, but there was not much laughter in her eyes. "You can find a mirror to see yourself in the mirror first, and then ask me in this way."

    The man who felt uncomfortable in his stomach kept silent and looked into the distance. When Cassie thought he had given up talking, he said, "I was not drunk yesterday."

 Chapter 456 Back (1)

    Cassie had been sitting on a stool not far away, shaking her long leg in an unconscious manner. When she heard this, she accidentally shook her leg with great strength, and she directly fell to the ground.

    Tim, who had already got up but failed to defeat the gravity, compressed his lips and walked over.

    He frowned and asked, "Are you all right?"

    Cassie bowed her head and said nothing. Her posture was still the same as when she fell down. Although she didn''t stand up with all her legs, it was still not nice at all.

    She pulled her hair with her hand and said dejectedly, "You saw nothing, nothing!"

    Everything was just a dream!

    Regardless of her self-hypnosis, Tim just smiled and said, "Get up first. There was a rat died in the room yesterday, not far from you..."

    When facing the dead body, Cassie could remain calm. She held the scalpel without shaking, and picked out some sinews or any surgery.

    However, even though she dared to sleep with the dead body without changing her face, she was extremely afraid of mouse.

    After his words, her face suddenly turned pale. Looking at the hand that reached out in front of her, she hesitated for a moment.

    His fingers were long and shapely, with a little bit callus on them. It was different from the hands of those who usually stayed in the office for air-conditioner. However, his skin was fairly fair.

    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you afraid of mouse?" Tim asked

    The word "mouse" completely woke her up. She pursed her lips, directly stood up, and walked out without using his strength.

    "Sorry, I just remembered that I have something to do. I have to go now. Have a good rest..."

    She tossed her long hair, and the look in her eyes was somewhat helpless. She raised her hand and saw that there was crescent on her nails, and the nails were in a pink healthy color.

    In fact... What a coincidence! It seemed that they could be a perfect match with Tim''s han

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ediately let go of her hand, opened the door and walked inside.

    Richie, who was closest to her, didn''t look at her, and the people around him just looked up at her curiously and had no response.

    A paramedic who was stationed there had rushed over to do a simple examination.

    Cassie walked to Richie''s mother who seemed to have fallen asleep, her face was pale like a piece of paper. When she was near, Richie''s father finally raised his head.

    His face was similar to that of Richie''s. There were no expressions on it, and his mouth was pursed tightly, as if he was extremely worried about the safety of people.

    Cassie," ... What happened to Auntie? "

    Hearing this question, Richie''s father looked down at the woman who was lying on the sofa, still covered in his coat. He smiled bitterly, but did not speak. He picked up a pen and a piece of paper and wrote on the paper, "She have slept for an hour..."

    No matter how hard he shouted, it was useless.

    It was a totally surprise for Cassie. This place was so simple that if there was something wrong with her head, it was impossible to check it out at all. She opened her mouth and was about to comfort others, but she was interrupted by someone. "Boss has arranged a helicopter to come here. Aunt Wendy will leave first."

 Chapter 457 Back (2)

    Richie, who was still speaking on the phone, a little far away from the crowd. His mind was set at ease when he heard the woman''s voice.

    He raised his lips and said indifferently, "The matter has been solved. We are going back now."

    "What?" Surprised, Consuela jumped up from the bed. "What did you say? I can''t hear it clearly... "

    Richie was stunned for a few seconds before he recovered from the mixed emotions. He smiled and said, "What? You don''t welcome me back?"

    His smile was not as indifferent as before. It gave people a chill on the back, as if he had been taken as the target by a viper.

    Raising her hand to turn on the light, Consuela was about to ask something, but then she just did it right away. With a helpless expression, she said, "No, I didn''t. How could I not want you to come back?"

    It had been half a month since he left. Although they had been talking on the phone every day, she still felt very uneasy. Now she heard that he would come back, she still felt it was hard to believe.

    She then asked again, "How''s everything going with you?"

    This time, the person on the other side did not change the topic of conversation with a cheeky grin, but remained silent for a long time. He slightly turned his head to look at the scene in the living room and then moved his shoulder. His wound was bound with blood because of the violent movement.

    He knew that he couldn''t hide anything this time, so he replied with a smile, "No, it''s not good."

    Consuela''s jaw dropped. She furrowed her eyebrows and snapped, "Why don''t you keep your old habit of telling the good news but not the bad?"

    Previously, no matter what she asked, this person could always shift the topic to her own side, or say nothing, and just wanted to hear her voice.

    "Because I want you to worry about me."

    After he finished speaking, she hung up the phone.

    Hearing the busy tone, Richie put his phone away and wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ung Fu.

    He was once trapped in an alley by his enemies, which was dark and cold. At that time, he was not afraid of anything. Instead, he took his enemy lightly.

    She didn''t come out until he was successfully attacked and blocked in the back, and then she used some unscrupulous way to get those people down.

    He had asked the woman, what if she couldn''t beat them.

    Wendy turned her eyes and said roguishly, "I''m not a fool. If I can''t beat them, I won''t come to save you. I''m not a fool!"

    At that time, there was always a relaxed and free look in her eyes, which always made people feel envious. It was not until a long time later when he saw it again that he realized that love had already been very deep.

    But unfortunately, she had already forgotten him.

    When he helped his rival in love get his fiancee, he really saw the woman dressed like an ill matched lady.

    Once she spoke, she would expose her innocent look.

    Everything had always had its beginning.

    However, the woman became a fool as she was unwilling to mention in the end.

    The moment Cassie turned around, she saw Richie''s father, who looked a little awkward, was kissing the woman on the forehead.

    He was mumbling something and didn''t make any sound. He might be praying for her good words.

 Chapter 458 A Blind Date (1)

    Through the light of the shadow, she could see warm sun falling from the two people. They were truly a perfect match. The onlooker, Cassie, could only touched her nose, feeling somewhat sour.

    What an enviable couple.

    One of the two persons was slovenly and unable to speak, and the other was in a coma, unable to respond. Inexplicably, she still felt envious.

    It was just in the evening when they arrived at the hospital.

    Richie''s father and mother had been bought a green channel, and they were checked first. And Cassie and other medical staff who were going to rescue all went to work.

    Cassie was about to put on the white gown when her father, George stopped her. She lowered her head and kept cursing.

    After a long time, when his father was out of breath and was about to recover his breath, Cassie said weakly, "Dad, have you finished?"

    Although many people had been working outside, she still wanted to go by herself to check if Tim was all right.

    Maybe it was because her eyes were so passionate that George felt disappointed. He pointed at her head and said, "You black sheep are born for Tim, aren''t you?"

    Cassie frowned. How could he say so? She just had a crush on that man.

    "Dad, please let me explain..."

    "Listen to your explanation, what did you do to make the guy laugh at you and feel that your self-esteem can''t stand, so you want to move him and then dump him?"

    George''s eyes were as clear as crystal. It seemed that he was used to this kind of words.

    "You misunderstood me..."

    With her mind wandering, Cassie could only look at the clear hallway, where a few people were shuttling, but she didn''t see a familiar face.

    "Don''t say anything more. Go back home with me right now. Your aunt introduced to you a nephew who just came back from German. He started his own business with a master degree. It was also a strong company. The conditio

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rly.

    Smoking was not allowed in the hospital, but it had set up a smoking area for smoking. The moment they walked into the smoking area, they smelled the tobacco.

    The air was so heavy that George couldn''t help but cough.

    George must have not smoked a lot. He didn''t take anything, so Tim could only endure pain and take out a box of valuable cigarettes from his pocket.

    After passing one piece to George, Tim began to smoke a little bit and completely forgot himself.

    "Cough..."

    Soon he found Tim, who was making second-hand smoke, smoking. He frowned deeply.

    At first sight, he knew that he was an old smoker. Whether he could live to forty years old was a question.

    "Tim, I know that Cassie has been pestering you all the time. Although she is not on the right side, she is a girl after all. If you don''t like her, you should stay away from her. Don''t always give her hope..."

    He pushed him away again.

    The last part of the sentence was still not spoken out, and he really didn''t have the face to say it.

    The cigarette between Tim''s fingers trembled, and the ash fell a large part, accidentally falling on the trousers.

    "Uncle George, I think you have misunderstood something..."

    George was very displeased with his words.

 Chapter 459 A Blind Date (2)

    There were still many people in the smoking area. The large area of smoke wreathed the two people who were near to each other, making them unable to see the expression on the other side.

    George turned around, extinguished the cigarette in his hand, and threw it to the trash can. "You should know what I want you to say today. Don''t pretend anything. Just give me an answer."

    If Tim didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he had to follow his words.

    Tim wanted to reject him, but he couldn''t say anything. It was inappropriate to talk back. He could only look at George in silence.

    But the smoke was so thick that he couldn''t even see his face. He could only keep silent.

    He said, "Uncle George, I want you to do me a favor..."

    When Cassie changed her clothes and came out, she did not see her father. She raised her eyebrows and wondered what the hell he was going to do. When she was about to return to the office, the phone in her pocket rang again.

    The message alert sound came from her father.

    "I have sent you the location of that person. If you don''t go to see him, I will teach you a lesson."

    George said as usual.

    Cassie scratched her head and saw her reflection from the glass window. She dressed neatly, but it didn''t look like she was going on a blind date.

    She really didn''t know why her father was pushing her out in such a hurry. Although she was nearly thirty years old, her supporter... It must be quite a number.

    The hospital security guard gave her flowers on Thanksgiving Day!

    Cassie thought of the previous time when she went out with men, and she could only remain silent and her eyes were full of despair. She really didn''t have any relationship with other men.

    She hadn''t had the chance to hang out with a lot of men, including a few who were treated as good friends by her.

    Looking at the message in his basket, Fiona felt a little headache, but she finally decided to go to the meeting. When she arrived at the place, it was already half an hour behind the appo

    in fact, we are schoolmates. When you just entered the University, I once went back to the University to give a speech. Do you remember that?"

    Hearing the voice from above, Cassie put away her phone immediately and sat straightly. But after a moment, she felt a little embarrassed because of her careful movement.

    Schoolmates? He even gave a speech when she just entered the University?

    With a polite smile on her face, Cassie said, "Yes, I remember."

    She was talking so seriously, but her mind was running fast. She didn''t see his face. In her impression, she saw the speaker as a specimen.

    She only remembered one thing, which made her feel not embarrassed.

    However, Carl Mu shook his head again and couldn''t help laughing. His hard face looked soft when he smiled.

    In particular, his eyes through the glasses looked energetic and unfathomable.

    He didn''t intend to make things easier for others, but said more aggressively, "After the speech, we also have dinner together."

    Cassie was a little annoyed because she didn''t remember him and thought he forced her to recall something.

    She was impressed by the people who was giving a speech because her mentor thought highly of her at that time. Then her mentor, who didn''t know her background, wanted to introduce her to these successful seniors, so he took her to a meal.

 Chapter 460 A Blind Date (3)

    She remembered what had happened before. She sat up and looked at the man carefully. There was a deep frown on her face.

    The man sitting in front of her had a very handsome face, and most importantly, he looked very impressive.

    His face was hard, and his lips were not too thin or too thick. The color of his lips was a kind of pleasant color, and the bridge of his nose was straight. The most outstanding one was his eyes.

    No words could describe its color.

    Cassie raised her hand to cover her mouth and laughed. Her eyes narrowed into slits, as if she was looking at others, or trying to think of a way to deal with the embarrassment.

    She said, "You must be joking, aren''t you?"

    However, there was something that he could not figure out at all. He had to let her look at him.

    "I''m not a person who likes to crack a joke," Carl smiled.

    It was not a big deal to be looked at in such a reasonable way. However, Cassie''s glare really pleased him and made him feel a little vain.

    Maybe this heartless girl wouldn''t remember that he had already had a crush on her at that time.

    When he remembered that he had been tricked into the university to give a speech by his mentor, who helped him a lot, and he even made a speech that was made up from the Internet for a group of schoolmates.

    The task that his mentor gave him was not heavy. He only required him to act as an example, to say that his success was low-key and serious, and to have a deep affection.

    At that time, he didn''t know what lively means. He only knew that when he gave the speech, he began to talk nonsense.

    As she raised the question, the microphone passed to her drowsy hand. At that time, the light hit the person. She stood there, elegant and gorgeous. The light in her eyes was a little unfocused.

    Her roommate or one of her classmates pointed at a very improper question.

    "Hello. On behalf of many girls and some boys here, I want to a

    the man''s distraction with a gentle smile, "Mr. Carl, have we ever seen each other at school? I really can''t remember anything recently."

    Finally, she calmed down. The stirring action on the hand was also put down.

    At this time, the waiter came to serve the dishes. When all the dishes were served on the table, Cassie felt a little flustered.

    If she hadn''t been told that they were schoolmates, she might have believed that this person ordered all the dishes she liked, just because of chance coincidence and speculation.

    But once she knew the deeper story, she felt it was a bottomless abyss.

    When the dishes were placed on the table, he saw the green face of the person on the other side of the table, which made Carl put down his chopsticks. "What''s wrong? Is the food not to your appetite?"

    He had put a lot of efforts in today''s blind date. Although Cassie''s father really wanted to push his treacherous daughter out, he did not give him any advice. Her father just bragged to her. Everything depended on him.

    Therefore, the dishes at this table were also the ones that he had a hard time trying to find out her preferences. And after the words were said, he ordered without hesitation.

    He didn''t expect something unexpected would happen, so he was a little nervous.

 Chapter 461 Wake Up (1)

    Cassie, who was immersed in her own thoughts, shook her head at once and smiled indifferently. "No, the dishes you ordered are very pleasing to my taste. And every one of them looks perfect."

    The ending was a little lengthened, and from which the piano music in the restaurant became a deep romantic piece, affecting her mood.

    When she looked up, she just saw a couple sitting beside next table unable to control their feelings. They were putting on some R-rated scene.

    All of a sudden, her face turned slightly red and she moved her eyes away with embarrassment. What she was about to say was blocked in her mouth in time. She felt a little heartbroken after the meal.

    However, her unhappiness, however, was elegant and quiet in the eyes of the person opposite. After dinner, they walked out of the restaurant together.

    "Where are you going, Miss Cassie? Let me give you a ride."

    Cassie wanted to go back to the hospital. But it was too late. She didn''t know what those men were doing now.

    Besides, she didn''t know whether she should continue her next move on her blind date. So she replied, "I want to find a friend on the way. I won''t bother you."

    The words were too obvious, but in the eyes of this man, it seemed euphemism. With a frown, he picked up the car key and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll drive you there."

    This man still didn''t want to leave. The atmosphere suddenly fell into the center of embarrassment. Cassie was not very well, and she casually gave him a place and then got in the car.

    The man asked her phone number calmly when she stood up from the seat and expressed her intention of leaving with a rush.

    Cassie kept silent for a few seconds and then smiled, "Mr. Carl, what are you doing?"

    This date was not interesting at all. She did not want to find a man other than Tim to spend the rest of her life.

    Carl bowed his head. He was a wise man. Having been in the business world for several years, hi

    e be so indifferent when he is rejected?'' she sighed!

    Putting herself in his position, she thought for a while and felt that he really had a good temper. If she were him, she would start a fight.

    "Well, I prefer to be the person who fell in love with someone at first sight. We have met twice, but we I still didn''t fall in love with you, so it won''t happen again."

    "You don''t have to directly put me to death. There may be a long flow between us..."

    "The men I have never fallen in love with were all becoming my friends, so I think... You should understand. "

    With a gloomy face, Carl pursed his lips, wearing an expression of annihilation.

    He really didn''t want to know anything.

    He had no choice but to speak again weakly, "I don''t think you''re the kind of person who would fall in love with someone at first sight..."

    He fell in love with her at first sight, which was nothing more than being obsessed with her.

    He thought that he was just a talented young man and didn''t get the chance to be noticed by this woman. Then, how could he be regarded as an outstanding man since she fell in love with him at the first sight?

    Cassie couldn''t help frowning and choked on him, "To be self-righteous is not a good habit."

    Carl almost lost his breath when he heard the words.

 Chapter 462 Wakes up (2)

    The atmosphere was moving in an unknown direction, making people unable to predict what would happen next.

    Carl raised his head and looked at the woman''s emotionless face. He let out a long sigh in the bottom of his heart in order to prevent himself from going crazy.

    He had observed the woman for a long time without saying a word, but he didn''t know what kind of person she was, because he had never had time to get along with her.

    Everything about her was heard from someone else.

    "I''m too self-righteous. Anyway, I won''t give up so easily. I''ll see to it."

    Cassie waved her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll ignore you."

    The man had meant to piss her off, but he succeeded in infuriating himself.

    After saying that, the woman turned around and left without saying goodbye. She ran into the alley and disappeared soon.

    Seeing the receding figure, Carl shook his head.

    He wouldn''t give up easily no matter she liked him or she really had no feelings for him now, just because of a few words of this woman.

    The excuse was like bullshit.

    He leaned back on the seat. His eyes were blinking.

    ''Cassie, we have ample time.''

    As soon as he got this idea in his mind, Cassie''s father called.

    "Hello, uncle George."

    George said tentatively, pretending to yawn, "You didn''t get into trouble because of that ignorant girl in my family, did you?"

    He was thinking about calling him in the certain period of time. He knew that at this time, it was usually after dinner and people usually went to the cinema on a blind date after dinner. But his daughter would never accompany others to see a movie after dinner.

    They chatted for a while. Hearing that the man was very satisfied with his daughter, George couldn''t help feeling complacent.

    When Carl was introduced to him, he was said to be an arrogant man and he would not like anyone. But now, his daughter had won him over?

    "It''s good tha

    you will get worse. She will feel sad when she wake up. Think about it."

    Cassie tried her best but she still didn''t persuade him.

    Richie''s father was still holding the hand of Wendy. His eyes were as dark as ink, and there was no light in them. He slightly closed his mouth and looked down.

    If he had got a chance to talk, he would have driven the woman away.

    Wendy was still in a coma. Maybe it was because of the heavy blow in her brain. When she opened her eyes, her face was pale.

    She thought it over before she turned around to face the man who still stared at her.

    "Go to sleep," she said.

    Since she didn''t drink water for a long time, her voice was as hoarse as a ghost that came for fun at night, as if it was grinding with a stone.

    It felt so ethereal.

    Stunned for a few seconds, Cassie immediately nodded and said, "Yes, uncle Ye, you can have a rest now. We''re here with her. Don''t worry too much!"

    As she spoke, some of the medical staff rushed to the ward. They were swiftly and experienced.

    Richie''s father also knew that he could not help much here, but he did not want to leave her and let the other''s help her. He just wanted to do everything for her by himself.

    Although he couldn''t speak it out, the meaning of his eyes was obvious.

 Chapter 463 Wake up (3)

    Perhaps it was because they knew the tense atmosphere among the three people that the medical staffs rushing over all waited with bated breath to minimize their sense of existence.

    In the eyes of their exploration, they couldn''t help but stand up. They were all professional. When others looked at them with suspicious eyes, they really wanted to have a theory with them.

    Someone who had a sharp eye had already brought a bottle of warm water here, and when he wanted to twist off the kettle and give some water, the action was interrupted by the man.

    He reached out his hand and looked at the man with the kettle. The intern looked up subconsciously at Cassie, who was standing beside and looking lifeless.

    Cassie raised her chin, seeming to acquiesce in it.

    The intern quickly handed him the kettle on his hand. Richie''s father thanked him with a smile. Then he took the kettle and started to gulp the water.

    It seemed that he didn''t know how to do such a thing, but nobody knew that if Wendy had any disease or pain, it was he who took care of her in person.

    Richie knew that his parents were both very busy, and they would not be able to be together for a long time. But whenever they were together, they always made him the most miserable time.

    They seemed to be on good terms with each other in front of outsiders, but in fact, they liked each other very much. Sometimes, he even doubted that his mother had fallen in love with his father, who had a sharp tongue.

    Unfortunately, it was not easy to ask this question. Richie had never had a chance to ask when he was a child, and when he grew up, he was not interested in this question much.

    Wendy looked at him in silence. When the glass left her lips, she smiled and said, "Go to sleep."

    The blood streaks in his eyes were hard to hide. He didn''t know how long the man had been guarding. His body was now like a withered tree.

    Although it was a little weird, the meaning was al

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y that he would prepare himself to be evil.

    With a half smile, Richie cast a glance at him and then turned to look at Debbie. His eyes did not intimidate her.

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s necessary. Your wife has prepared breakfast with love for you. Just enjoy it by yourself."

    Baron was almost choked by the porridge. When he recovered, he saw the man standing at the door, straightening his wrinkled sleeves.

    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, "So, cousin, are you going to find your wife to prepare breakfast with love for you?"

    When he heard the words ''with love'', Richie slightly trembled, as if he couldn''t stand the words.

    Without answering, he walked out of the room.

    Behind the door, Debbie was eating the porridge. She glared at Baron angrily.

    She had brought the breakfast for Richie, but didn''t say anything when she saw the bandage on the man''s hand. When Richie left, she pulled a long face.

    "Don''t you always say that everything is good on the phone? Don''t you ask me not to worry about you? What''s the matter with your hand now? Are you deliberately tied up to arouse my sympathy?"

    As she spoke, she reached out her hand and poked at his arm impolitely. When she heard him take a deep breath, she felt bad.

    She was angry and wanted to laugh, struggling in her mind.

 Chapter 464 Mrs. Richie (1)

    The patient frowned and allowed the woman who was worried about him to do whatever she wanted. Although he looked as if he was enduring pain, his heart was already filled with joy.

    "I was just afraid that you would worry about me, so I didn''t tell you in advance."

    Baron glanced at the slightly bulging belly, as if worrying that she would be too worried and do harm to the baby.

    Hearing this man''s explanation, Debbie was not angry but smiled, "You make me feel more uneasy."

    Even though she knew how dangerous the situation was, she heard someone cry in pain beside him from time to time.

    He didn''t linger on that kind of topic for a long time. He just explained a few vague words, and then changed the topic to make her nervous every day.

    Just like what they did in their childhood.

    At the same time, he took her hand and leaned towards it. He rubbed his eyes and then said, "I''m sorry."

    She was getting more and more beautiful, which made him reluctant to leave.

    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They were supposed to tell each other their hearts, but she were forced to question him like this.

    She was really lacking in fun.

    Debbie stared at him in a daze for a while, and when she was about to exert herself with her hands, she suddenly thought of something and stopped.

    "If you act like this next time, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    "Never again."

    On the way back, Richie knew that his grandfather had also been sent into the hospital. After visiting his parents, he visited his grandfather.

    His grandfather still lay on the bed and didn''t wake up.

    Moreover, the hospital had not found any illnesses.

    Uncle Hawk has already arranged for some top foreign hospitals to do the examination for his grandfather.

    But it was hard to say whether the disease was man-made or not.

    Richie put the flowers in a vase on the nightstand with water drops in it and then tilted his head slowly.

    He lo

    her sad face.

    What a shameless man.

    He replied frankly and told her an extremely dangerous story, "Yes, I was attacked accidentally."

    Frowning, Consuela retorted, "I don''t think you''re lucky enough to be attacked. Tell me the truth."

    With a guilty conscience, he covered his wound with his hand and pursed his lips. Facing the bunch of flowers he had brought, he ignored the resentful stares from the woman behind him.

    He asked, "Are you going home now?"

    After pondering over it for a long while, Consuela finally decided to say, "You are a liar."

    He abruptly changed the topic for fear that she would know that he felt guilty.

    Damn it.

    With his back to her, he tightened his lips. He was indeed a big liar.

    "I don''t think I need to go back home. Angie has been to the Ye''s house for many times. She is waiting for you to go home and have a good time with her." Consuela said in a teasing tone. She glared at him. "Last time you didn''t go to the hotel, so I went there for you. You don''t have to thank me at this time."

    He would definitely be heartbroken at this moment.

    The expression of Richie slightly changed. He narrowed his black eyes, and his mood rose a little. It was hard to tell whether he was telling the truth. He then said, "Then thank you, Mrs. Richie."

 Chapter 465 Mrs. Richie (2)

    A myriad of thoughts flooded Consuela.

    There was a trace of resentment and unwillingness in his voice. He emphasized the two words ''Mrs. Richie'', as if to remind her, or satirized her.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela said with a smile, "If you don''t like others to help you, then be careful in the future. Don''t let others take advantage of it."

    Although the words were kind and persuasive, they sounded different in the ears of those who were interested in it, With a faint smile, Richie said, "That''s good."

    He put his hands in his pockets and led her out. He smiled and said, "Let''s go to visit father and mother now. They should be awake."

    The sudden turn of the event startled Consuela so much that she didn''t know what to say. In a daze, she was dragged out of the ward.

    It was time for breakfast and Richie''s parents should have woken up. It was the most appropriate time to see others now.

    Consuela raised her head and looked at the man who was trotting slowly like a frightened animal. "Have you had your breakfast yet?" she asked

    Richie was put on a long face by the public display of affection. "I''m so sick that I can''t eat anything."

    Not knowing why, Consuela said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat the food I brought, will you?"

    She had planned to bring the food to his parents, but now she saw Richie. She brought a lot of food, so the three of them could join.

    The man was surprised to hear that and looked down at the woman with a mischievous smile on her face. Suddenly, his eyes softened.

    When the man looked up, he was still biting his lips, as if he was impatient to say, "The nausea has passed. Now it should be the right time to eat something."

    She felt as if he were a child throwing a tantrum with an elder. Amused by his reaction, she grinned and kept silent, keeping her mouth shut.

    Although she knew how she and Richie got along with each other now, she couldn''t really leave this man a

    a, unable to understand what she was talking about.

    "Now that you have checked out the ward, you should leave now." After a pause, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Or do you prefer to be driven away?"

    Cassie gritted her teeth, "All right, you win!"

    Holding the medical records in her hand, she stood at the door and said goodbye to them, then she was about to leave the hospital. When she brushed past Consuela, she raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder in a strange manner.

    Consuela didn''t understand why the woman patted her on the shoulder. As she turned around, she didn''t see the woman.

    The man next to her suddenly bowed and threatened, "One more look, your eyes will fall out."

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Then she raised her hand to slap away the man''s handsome face. With helplessness in her eyes, she said, "Richie, you''re so childish!"

    She didn''t notice the envious and confused eyes of Cassie.

    In fact, other people could sense the subtle change in the atmosphere between them. For example, the attitude of Richie towards Consuela was not as bad as she thought.

    Obviously, both of them cared about each other very much.

    However, the jerk Richie had an affair with Angie.

    Did he still want to restore the rule of polygamy in ancient times?

    Enough!

 Chapter 466 Mrs. Richie (3)

    In fact, a lot of things were like this. You thought you liked a thing very much, but later you found another thing you liked in the window. When you were in a dilemma, someone would exhort you.

    If you really liked the first item, why did you like the second one?

    Cassie wanted to tell this to Richie, but she did not want to say it directly.

    The two of them were tangled with each other. Just let them torture each other with love. It would also make Richie frustrated, the arrogant man born with a silver spoon.

    Then she turned around and walked into the elevator.

    However, Richie didn''t stop smiling. He often looked at Consuela with a smile, which made her feel that there was something wrong with the man''s brain that might cause the brain damage.

    "Although it''s not cold now, aren''t you afraid of something wrong with you because of wearing so little?"

    Besides, he was still injured!

    He had to be given a lesson for not treating his own body seriously!

    "It would be better if something happened to me. Then you would pay more attention to me instead of other things and distract your attention."

    Hearing what he said, Consuela could do nothing but hold her breath. She turned her head slightly and walked into the ward. As soon as she walked in, she heard Wendy making a joke with her.

    "I was betting with his father when you would come in. I didn''t expect you to come so early." Sitting on the bed with one hand supporting her head, Wendy said in a teasing tone.

    She did not seem to be seriously injured. She had a white gauze behind her head, and her face was still a little pale. Next to her hand was a bowl of porridge. The man sitting next to the bed was peeling eggs for her.

    With an embarrassed smile, Consuela took two steps backward. Half of her body was hidden behind her husband, seeming unable to bear the laughter.

    Richie''s eyes brightened. He held her hands tightly, and stepped forward, "How do you feel now?"

    While he was talking to them, Consuela and Miranda were placing the breakfast on a smal

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hen patted on Consuela''s head and said, "You silly girl. Don''t think too much."

    Consuela shook her head and said, "Mom..."

    Sheryl stood aside, looking at this play of mother and daughter. There was only a sneer in her heart.

    Luckily, the show was over very soon. With her pregnant belly, Consuela walked towards Richie''s parents'' ward not far away, and the three elders closed the door and chatted with each other.

    And when Sheryl and Consuela went back to the ward together, Sheryl poured some chicken soup from the thermos flask. Then Consuela asked, "Sheryl, aren''t you busy with your company''s affairs?"

    Recently, Sheryl got promoted to a higher rank in the business field though she got the disappointment in love. It was true that a new person made many changes. She was a little busy because she was promoted.

    But Sheryl managed to hide her pride and said, "In order to see you, everything in my work has to be at the back, no matter what it is."

    Huh, in order to see Richie, she would rather put aside her work first. But unfortunately, she did not see the man that she could not forget.

    Even though Consuela didn''t know much about how to make a living, she was really very happy in front of Consuela who was merely a disabled person.

    But her joy was much lower than before.

    "Consuela, why doesn''t my brother-in-law often come here?"

 Chapter 467 Mrs. Richie (4)

    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence.

    The grin froze on her face. She turned to look at Sheryl, as if nothing had happened. "He''s been busy with his work," Consuela said with a forced smile.

    He was so busy that his wound had been torn up several times. Although she knew that, it was mentioned that he had not visited her since she had been sent to hospital.

    What did it mean? It was just unimaginable.

    Hearing the answer she wanted, Sheryl covered her mouth with both hands and said with a smile, "Consuela, don''t be fooled by man''s honest appearance. The record of a man''s cheating during his wife''s pregnancy is... Gee... "

    Even though she didn''t finish her sentence, the sarcasm in her voice made Consuela feel a sharp pain in her head. The blue veins stood out on her temples, making it hard for her to breath.

    The smile on Consuela''s face widened. "I trust him."

    Bullshit.

    Hearing what she had said, Sheryl took it seriously. She paused for a moment, raised her head and withdrew the mockery in her eyes. Looking as if to say something pitiful, she said, "But Consuela... Have you been watching the recent entertainment news? "

    ''Entertainment news?''

    She only cared about the kidnapping of Richie''s father recently.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela shook her head.

    Since she was in a daze, she didn''t notice the curious expression on Sheryl''s face. With a hint of pity in her voice, Sheryl said, "It''s good that you haven''t paid attention to that, Consuela. After all, the babies are growing big. It''s not easy for you to be pregnant for so long."

    Although Consuela didn''t fully understand what she meant, she nodded and forced a smile. "And then?"

    Her words had a good effect on Sheryl, who just wanted to stir up trouble, so Sheryl said worriedly, "Men usually make mistakes more or less. You have to understand it. If you tolerate a little longer, it may end up like this."

    It was better for her to stick with it all her life.

    Her words enlightened Consuela. She pressed her lips and said with a s

    s on Linda''s well preserved face, as if her answer made her feel a little frustrated.

    The rejection surged into her mouth, and she suddenly had an idea. "But, I really want to eat the sweet and sour fish made by mother. My mouth is watering!"

    She blinked her bright eyes and pretended to be a greedy one. Since she was a little girl, she often made others laugh in this way, and she was not unfamiliar with that even after a long time.

    And try them one hundred times, especially for Linda.

    Amused by her words, Linda poked her forehead with her finger and said, "Since you want to eat so much, why didn''t you often go back to visit me and your father?"

    She knew how to make people happy at this moment!

    She pretended to stare at Linda angrily, knowing that she wasn''t pissed off by her. The smile on Consuela''s face widened.

    Consuela raised her voice and remarked, "Mom..."

    Hearing that, Sheryl, who seemed to have regarded as a background, pursed her lips in a moderate way without saying anything.

    Anyway, what she said was nothing in their ears. She''d better keep her saliva, lest they would be too tired.

    "You! Your father and I must have owed you in our previous life, so we can''t do anything to you!"

    Linda said in a sorry tone, but the sadness on her face had completely disappeared, as if she had turned into another person.

 Chapter 468 In Trouble (1)

    Consuela wanted to see them off in person, but she was stopped by her mother. She had no choice but to watch her mother and sister leave.

    After closing the door of the ward, Linda left the room with the sound of the door opening. The sun streamed down on Consuela''s face. Her smile froze on her face. She then started falling backwards as if she was drained of energy.

    She leaned back against the headboard and seemed to be lost in thought.

    Was it so easy for him to make trouble while his wife was pregnant?

    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help looking for entertainment news on her phone.

    Perhaps it was because of the identity of Richie, as soon as the name was typed, thousands of things about him appeared on the Internet.

    All these gossips were spreading recently.

    Consuela checked the time carefully and found out that it was really a coincidence. She was lying on the bed for a few days and nobody could believe that he didn''t do it on purpose.

    Pursing her lips, she continued to look down, clearly seeing the person holding a tall woman on the long corridor of the hotel.

    The photos were a little blurry. People could only see the intimate behavior of the two people and let people know clearly who the heroine was.

    The woman in white was not his former lover, Angie, but like the disappeared Laura...

    Laura...

    The only thing she could remember was some unpleasant memories.

    She clearly remembered that long ago, the two of them had some conflict. She really didn''t expect that they could get back together.

    No, if he and Laura were back together, what were Angie and her in the mind of Richie?

    ''A pregnant woman and a beloved woman. What role does Laura play in this relationship?'' Consuela wondered?

    Pursing her lips, Consuela gave a scornful smile.

    He was really a man with always thought and desires.

    He had reminded her of her identity before, and now he was doing this behind her back. Surely, he didn''t take their marriage seriously.

    The phone fell

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "You can think about my proposal carefully. There will be an advertising audition later, and I have to go."

    Without waiting for Angie to stop her, she stood up and left.

    She knew that Angie and the people behind her regarded her as the person who had stayed with Richie for the longest time and was even able to get married.

    The two clans used to keep a good relationship. But now, everything was destroyed.

    What was more, since the Li Clan and the Ye Clan became enemies, the major clients of the company had to pay some liquidated damages in order to terminate the cooperation with the Li Clan.

    Without the protection of the Ye Clan, the Li Clan could only slowly break down from the upper class.

    Her parents wanted her to marry Richie as soon as possible, because they had done something that hurt the Ye Clan. They hoped that she would come back to speak for the Li Clan with her precious child after she was pregnant.

    However, no one could predict that things would always go on the right way.

    The position that should have belonged to her was now taken away by a woman out of nowhere. Not only that, Richie''s mother, who she had already regarded as her future mother-in-law, had slapped her for that woman.

    Thinking of that, Laura couldn''t help showing a ruthless look on her face.

    She would return it to them.

 Chapter 469 In Trouble (2)

    Laura raised her hand, took up the broad brown sunglasses, and shook it. At last, she did not put it on, because there was an acquaintance coming on the opposite.

    An agent who had been with her for the longest time scurried over and said in a hurry, "Miss Laura, if you don''t speed up, you will be late for the interview. If your strong enemy knows about it, you will be laughed at to death!"

    They would require an audition, not only for a fancy commercial, but also for some overseas connections.

    As Laura had a good identity, she had been in the entertainment circle for a long time. There were also many people who had good resources. For example, the fight between her best opponent and Laura was caused because Laura was too popular.

    That woman had been in this circle for a long time. She was a signed artist of an entertainment company that was supposed to be purchased by Sruthan Group. However, she broke the contract for some reason. Moreover, she was always competing with Laura for resources.

    She had a lot of resources. Although Laura''s family was supporting her, she still couldn''t win that woman. Until this audition, she was valued because of her screen image.

    This was absolutely a great opportunity for her to turn the tables.

    As Laura''s agent, Anna Su didn''t like the woman who was too ostentatious and didn''t know how to restrain her emotions, but they had to share weal or woe, either.

    Laura curled her lips with contempt when she heard the words ''strong enemy''.

    Because she really didn''t like the person, and she didn''t want to listen to that name, she forced her agent to use another name to describe the person.

    But no matter how strong the enemy was, she shouldn''t have thought too highly of that person.

    "Don''t worry. I will not put myself at a disadvantage. There will be no strong enemy."

    Anna Su raised her head in surprise. From her eyes without a pair of contact lenses, she could see some overweening

    ndsome man always liked to use his usual sweet words to talk with others. At this moment, Angie didn''t put much makeup, and she looked as pure as a white lotus flower.

    Such a noisy place didn''t fit in.

    Seeing that, another waiter came forward, parked the car and handed the key to her. Then, she punched the waiter beside her and said, "I think you must be very jealous."

    They looked at each other with smile and ignored Angie completely.

    Angie raised her eyebrows and put down her hands from the wallet. She had planned to give the tip to the waiter. But as they ignored her, she gave up the idea.

    Without saying any polite words, she directly walked in.

    On the first floor, people from different places were crazily twisting their waist and head, as if they would break their bodies in the next second.

    Angie raised her lips and was about to walk to the elevator at the corner when suddenly a hand blocked her way with a glass of wine in it.

    The wine with several levels of color looked fantastic and girls would like it.

    Angie raised her eyebrows and said with patience, "what?"

    When she met the seductive eyes, she found that the watery eyes were still gleaming with a sort of light. "Miss, I''m inviting you to a drink now. I hope you won''t refuse my small request cruelly."

 Chapter 470 In Trouble (3)

    His voice was pure and clean, with a peculiar scent of a young man.

    Angie looked from this man''s face to the glass of wine in his hand, and then said with a strange expression, "It''s not appropriate for a juveniles to go to such a place, right?"

    He even treated her to drink just like what he learned from TV series. How could the juveniles be so rebellious now?

    Besides, she didn''t dare to drink wine from an unknown person in such a place like a bar. And the one who wanted to invite her to have a drink was a teenager whom she didn''t know.

    The boy with narrowed eyes took back the wine with embarrassment for a while, and then said with some anger, "We are playing the truth or dare game. Can''t you cooperate with me?"

    "¡­"

    The boy looked up at the calm woman and asked curiously, "Is there anything you want to say?"

    Angie''s mouth twitched. It seemed that this young man did not like to be ignored.

    "Okay."

    She was about to leave when the young man with narrowed eyes quickly grasped her hem.

    Angie took a deep breath and said, "Let go of me!"

    Whose child was this!

    What kind of truth or dare game he played? It was none of her business at all. Whether she was qualified or not, it all depended on her own mood.

    She could not stand it.

    The young man with narrowed eyes said pitifully, "Miss, can you listen to me first and then consider whether you will help me?"

    If it was someone who didn''t know him, she would have been cheated by his innocent appearance. And Angie didn''t know his bad nature, she felt that this young man was not suitable to flirt with.

    Angie looked down at his hands and kept silent for a while. Then she raised her head and smiled, "Sorry, I''m too busy. I don''t have time to deal with these little boys'' boring games."

    She gave a light and cold smile, which made the young man scared. He couldn''t help but put down his hand and said with an embarrassing smile, "The game is just to have a drink..."

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t each other with things in their hands. There were two men sitting in the middle. Both of them looked calm.

    Both of them seemed to have intruded into a state of nothingness, and the peace was somewhat eerie.

    Especially in such an inexplicable place.

    Angie hid the surprise in her eyes and walked to the other end of the corridor. The high-heeled shoes on her feet collided with the clean floor and a crisp sound could be heard.

    Her voice was not loud, which could have been hidden by the crowd. However, the man sitting in the middle suddenly said, "stop!"

    His magnetic and clean voice sounded to be young, but successfully stopped the fighting. When Angie did not react, someone had blocked in front of her.

    That man was wearing a decent suit and wore a pair of gold framed glasses. He managed a weak smile and asked, "Miss, do you have an invitation?"

    This floor was booked by someone. Most people who could come here had to have the invitation that they made, or someone with the invitation.

    And Angie, though perceiving that she didn''t care about the invitation at all, was a person who wanted to escape while the situation was in chaos. She seemed to have no invitation.

    Angie stepped back and looked vigilant, "What invitation?"

    She didn''t hear any invitation when she came here.

 Chapter 471 In Trouble (4)

    That man shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Although he was unable to tell, his miserable appearance made Angie''s mouth twitch.

    "Miss, did you come here with your friends or were you on your way here?" The man, wearing gold rimmed glasses, looked reasonable.

    Angie hesitated for a second and nodded with a smile, "Yes, just now I..."

    Before she could finish her sentence, someone shouted in a loud voice in the quiet central area, "Is that woman a journalist?"

    The security here was always good, but there would still be some reckless reporters, just to get some reports.

    They had risked their lives for this reason.

    The people here had said that they could do anything to those reporters if they met them.

    They would not only shield the victims, but also compensate for their loss. That was why they chose to believe them.

    Angie saw clearly the man in front of her. When he heard the word ''reporter'', his body stiffened. As the man was about to rush over, he raised his voice, "Miss, don''t you have anything to explain?"

    To explain?

    "I''m not a journalist. I don''t need to explain anything."

    The man who had spoken just now had rushed behind her. He raised his hand and wanted to grab her hair, but was flexibly dodged by someone.

    "Well, what ordinary person has such a good figure?"

    Angie, who just stood still, almost slapped in the face. Her beautiful face was full of anger, too angry.

    If she hadn''t dodged it a moment ago, they wouldn''t have known what she would do to welcome her. But now, even if she did, the man began to speak loudly.

    And the crowd stirred up by the man became noisier. They were talking about something and it made Angie raise her eyebrows.

    The man with gold rimmed glasses looked quite harmless. He stood in front of Angie calmly and stopped the

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rying to find an excuse to get her out of here as soon as possible.

    She was disturbed by the arrival of another person.

    Perhaps it was because this man deliberately created a kind atmosphere that it was more likely to ask the questions that he wanted to ask. He always felt that this man would not refuse to answer.

    To her surprise, the man just chuckled and said, "I don''t know where your friend is."

    Where?

    This question made Angie suddenly lose her voice.

    She... She only knew that Tristan was on the sixth floor, but she didn''t know where he was. She walked aside in a hurry just now because she didn''t want to be involved.

    But she was stopped by the man just now, so she didn''t think much about what the man would say when he asked her. She began to think about it until now.

    Angie lowered her head and frowned. She didn''t know how to answer the question, and it seemed that the person who had asked the question knew that she couldn''t get an answer, so he just smiled and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you. If you can''t find someone to help, you can come to me at any time."

    "What?" Angie was confused.

    The man pointed at the distance away from them.

 Chapter 472 Looking For Someone (1)

    Angie was confused. She looked to where the man pointed.

    The two men had already calmed down. Although the atmosphere was still somewhat tense, it was not as good as what she was just now.

    She asked, "What''s wrong?"

    Her facial expression was good. But she didn''t understand what the man meant.

    The man raised his hand and adjusted his glasses. Then he said calmly, "Both sides won''t leave here in a short period of time. As long as you come here, we can wait for you at any time."

    Although astonished, Angie still calmly smiled and said, "Thank you."

    The man in glasses touched his nose and seemed embarrassed to accept the words "thank you" from her. After all, the person who was willing to help her was not him.

    When the woman came up, he was about to deal with her, but was stopped by a text message. He was commanded to send her away safely.

    He wouldn''t have spoken to her in such a friendly way and been biased in her favor if he hadn''t been threatened by that man.

    "Go to find your friend. I should go now."

    Angie stood still and watched the back of that person leaving. She pursed her lips and moved a little melancholy to look at the back of that person.

    She didn''t feel any danger at the moment, but her intuition told her that something bad was waiting for her not far away.

    The man who saved her just now must be in a high position there.

    The man with gold rimmed glasses walked over, stood in front of the man sitting in the middle, slightly bent down and whispered in his ear, "Everything has been handled."

    Hearing that, the man who had been staring at each other with his eyes trembled slightly, and then nodded, "I see."

    Involuntarily, he smiled more brightly. It was no longer a cunning trick, but an obvious wicked look.

    The man sitting opposite to him raised his eyebrows. "Is there any good news?"

    He looked up at the door of the elevator as he spoke. He heard what his footman said just now, but he didn''t

    sual clothes, the most eye-catching and looking very sober.

    When she opened the door and came in, her eyes swept across the people who dressed like rich young men and directly fell on him.

    The woman standing not far from the door, with heavy makeup, must have drunk a lot. Her eyes were hazed, and she turned her head with a smile. "Who called room service?"

    Not many people paid attention to her. Only languid laugh responded her.

    The woman also smiled and turned around. She looked at Angie and said, "Maybe someone pressed the wrong button by accident. I''m really sorry..."

    Angie was a little embarrassed.

    But she decided to pretend that she didn''t hear what the woman said. She took two steps forward and said, "I''m not a waiter. I''m here to look for someone."

    As she spoke, she looked up at Tristan. The man who was fiddling with his phone happened to raise his head.

    As their eyes met, the man looked rather indifferent.

    All of a sudden, Angie felt a little bitter in her heart, which made her swallow her saliva with some sadness.

    The woman who had talked to her before raised her eyebrows, as if she didn''t believe what she had heard. But she still asked politely according to her profession, "I don''t know who you are looking for here?"

    Or, who could she be familiar with?

 Chapter 473 Looking For Someone (2)

    Angie would not look shabby, but she would not have anything to do with rich and powerful people. It was really hard to see who she would know here.

    The people in the room were either the presidents of some large, well-known companies, or the owners of some large, influential companies with a large fortune.

    They were all rich and powerful men.

    It was not surprising that some girls would come here to look for them. She was curious about why the woman showed up at this special time.

    My boss has warned me to drag these money spinners. The later they drag it, the better their commission will be.

    She knew what happened in the hall more or less, but at this time, she could only pretend to be deaf and dumb.

    But the woman who pushed the door in was different. She was not the so-called appropriate person or the person in charge here, but she came in here.

    She must know what had happened outside.

    The person glanced at Angie from time to time and then took back her exploring gaze with a proper smile on her face.

    Perhaps it was because she was experienced, she did not look drunk. Instead, those girls who were drinking were flushed as if they had been poured a lot.

    She sat beside the song ordering machine with a microphone in her hand. It seemed that she could not earn much commission from the customers. Her makeup was totally wasted.

    Angie pressed her lips and answered slowly, "Tristan."

    Unfortunately, at this time, the music reached the climax, and her soft voice was just covered. And the man who looked at her had long drawn back his eyes.

    When Angie was biting her lower lip and smiling bitterly, the woman in front of her was suddenly pushed away, and then two young men came into her sight.

    A shorter man smiled and said obscenely, "Brother, the girl I told you to take care of is here. Take a good look at her. Sh

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    re at all. "No matter who you are, I am now aiming at you. After that, you can just ask whatever you want, as long as I can satisfy you..."

    The premise, of course, was to meet his sexual desire first.

    The expression on the man''s face was so indecent that it was difficult for her to pretend not to see it. Angie could only continue to twitch the corners of her mouth and step back until her back was against the cold door.

    Then she sneered, "If you dare to touch a little of my hair, I will let you see your ancestors."

    However, the man didn''t show any other dissatisfaction. Instead, he licked his lips and pretended that he was totally enchanted by himself. He said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a hot tempered girl. You have a strong personality and you are indeed my type."

    Although that man liked to brag just now, he didn''t expect that he was really a capable man. This made him very satisfied.

    On the other side, Angie, who was almost pressed to the door, heard no response from the other side. She had some sort of anticipation, but she didn''t turn to look at the man''s expression, because she was afraid that she would be extremely disappointed.

    People always tended to give themselves some hope more or less.

 Chapter 474 Looking For Someone (3)

    Unfortunately, before she could ask for help, the man who forced her to come had a lewd smile on his face and seductive words in his mouth.

    "You must have seen my face on TV. You know that I..."

    Before he finished his words, he was kicked by Angie. Without long-term training, he was hurt directly.

    The face of the man who was like the peacemaker behind the man who was over indulgent suddenly changed.

    He had told them to find an obedient woman. What was going on here? And they were going to have a fight!

    Although the man who was over indulgent really said that he liked a woman with strong personality, now his face was still long.

    He didn''t like this kind of game.

    Before he could ask the woman to behave herself, the man who was kicked by the woman with a red face covered the private parts of his body and raised his head, glaring at her.

    But when he saw Angie''s beautiful face, he was inexplicably unable to be angry. He could only endure the pain and then grinned. "If you apologize to me quietly now, I will not hold you responsible. Otherwise, you''d better be sure that you can withstand the punishment."

    The punishment?

    Angie raised her lips and sneered, "I really don''t want to apologize to you. If you have any ability, just show it!"

    She didn''t have the patience to endure him. She just wanted him to die without descendants right away.

    However, she didn''t realize that her sneer was added a little colorful.

    She wore white clothes and without makeup on her face. There seemed to be ghost fire shining in her dark green eyes. She frowned slightly and her pink thin lips tightened.

    Such a beauty, but bad tempered.

    "In this case, I won''t show mercy to you!"

    The man at the sofa sat in silence, observing the chaos on the arena indifferently.

    There was also a woman, who was scantily dressed, holding a plate of fruit and deliberately fell down to the side of Tristan. But because there was a lot

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    r eyes out."

    The extreme hoarse voice made her look up, just to meet a pair of viper like dark eyes. There was a flash of panic in her eyes.

    She didn''t raise her head anymore.

    She had inexplicably offended that man. What she should think about now was how to rescue herself, instead of thinking about what that man was up to and why he showed such an expression.

    However, she was sent to the back door and left.

    By the door, Angie avoided the man''s counterattack. Her eyes became colder and colder. She felt more and more uncomfortable after fighting with him for such a long time.

    When she was held in his arms and smelled the fragrance of ambergris, she resisted the impulse to vomit and sneered when she was about to say something.

    All of a sudden, the noisy crowd fell and the surroundings were very quiet. When Angie was slightly desperate, she heard someone say, "You want to touch my people, too?"

    The low, cold and magnetic voice made Angie''s hand suddenly tightened. She opened her dark green eyes and her eyes shook.

    With all her strength, she pushed away the man who heard the voice and also stiffened his body. Then she turned her head and looked at the source of the voice.

    She moved her lips, but didn''t know what to say until her eyes were filled with tears.

 Chapter 475 Looking For Someone (4)

    The man took back his hand stiffly and glared at Angie, who was with tears in her eyes, and asked awkwardly, "Mr. Tristan, what do you mean?"

    Tristan didn''t look at Angie, nor at the man who had raised those questions. "I mean what I was saying," he said with a gentle smile.

    Then he looked up at Angie, squinted at her discontentedly, and took out a handkerchief from his pocket.

    "You look so ugly right now. No wonder I said you belong to me. There will be someone who doesn''t want to believe and come to wipe for you."

    Tristan handed the handkerchief to her. He frowned and looked unhappy, with a dislike in his eyes.

    Stunned for two seconds, Angie reached out her hand and took the handkerchief with her trembling hand. She pressed her lips and said nothing.

    She had already wanted to give up this man for a moment, or she wouldn''t have any extravagant hope any more, so she just did what she should do simply.

    But this man was really a little evil.

    He always gave her a little hope when she wanted to give up completely.

    The hope was like a beam of bright sunshine, lighting up her gray heart, and once again enveloping her whole heart.

    "Thank you," Angie said, lips quivering.

    In fact, she wanted to tell him that she had been waiting for him for a long time.

    She had pretended to be weak for a long time, waiting for this man to save her. At this moment, she finally had waited him.

    Tristan pursed his lips and nodded softly. His deep eyes were shining with a light that could not be understood. His white clothes were perfect.

    Even though standing here simply, he was just like a magnificent view. Probably the beautiful picture was the same as this one. It was unforgettable.

    The man who was frightened by the event had no time to deal with it. He took a few steps back in horror before he raised his head and looked into Tristan''s eyes.

    Pursing his lips into a thin line, he said awkwardly, "Mr. Tristan, you are a broad-minded person. It''s all a mistake. I came to fli

    nd returned suddenly. He was just to perform a funny story about robbing family property.

    Tristan was an unexpected winner.

    At least after his cousin''s scandals, he was highly regarded by his clan. Once he was put in an important position, he would have a bright future.

    The level that no one here could reach.

    Angie didn''t think too much. When the two walked up to her, she didn''t say anything sarcastic.

    But her indifference deeply humiliated their pride. However, there was an irresistible man behind her, who was watching their every move.

    The man who spoke to others before flattered her first. He pretended to smile and showed his white teeth. "Miss, I am really sorry for what I did just now. I was too blind to recognize your identity. If you are unhappy, you can tell me. I will immediately correct it!"

    Angie''s mouth twitched, and then she remembered something. With a cold face, she said, "You are willing to do anything I ask you to do?"

    The fat man kept silent for a few seconds and then hesitated, "Of course I will."

    He rubbed his hands together in front of his body, and the false smile on his face was almost unbearable, but he struggled to hold it.

    If he performed well now and satisfied the young woman, perhaps nothing would happen!

    He only hoped that the woman wouldn''t pose any major problems.

 Chapter 476 Defend (1)

    The man, who was slower than him, could only helplessly stand behind him. Now that he hadn''t had the chance to speak out his sexual desire yet, he was looking at the man in front of him, who was flattering him not long ago and was making a show of himself.

    When he heard that, he couldn''t bear it any more. He pushed away the man in front of him, and said, "Just now..."

    He had gone too far just now, and it was hard to convince others with a reason.

    His face blushed, but he still couldn''t give a full excuse.

    On the contrary, Angie raised her eyebrows, pretending that she did not blame him for his behavior just now. She asked, "You want to say that what happened just now was just a misunderstanding, right?"

    Her voice was as clear as a clear spring, which was quite inconsistent with her dark green eyes.

    Her thin lips were lifting slightly, and the sarcasm in her eyes was completely covered by long eyelashes. Even Tristan, who was standing opposite to her, didn''t understand her mood at the moment.

    She should not be so happy.

    When she first came back to his stronghold abroad, she was molested by a man, who was so beautiful and highly valued by him, but his wrist was stabbed by Angie with a handmade knife.

    Tristan was the one who stopped the bleeding. Her white face was stained with the scarlet blood. It was her who hurt that man, but it was still her who was afraid most as if she had been abandoned by the world.

    The man, whom Tristan valued, was tall and strong. If he hadn''t fought with all his might, he wouldn''t have been able to beat up the man.

    But it was such a harmless woman that made him almost bleed to death.

    She was calm and vulnerable when she watched him deal with the wound, with the handmade knife in her hand. She asked, "What will happen to me?"

    The handle of the hand-made knife showed a slight trace, because she h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    of the knife was already in her palm because she used too much strength.

    The sharp knife cut through her delicate skin, and scarlet blood ran down her hand. Nobody knew if it belonged to her or his subordinate.

    "Verbal statement is no proof. How can I believe you?"

    The woman fixed her dark green eyes on the man, eager to hear an affirmative answer from him or a calm answer from him.

    But the man who was smoking just now was suddenly quiet. Because of the mist, she did not know the subtle expression on his face.

    She couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.

    The atmosphere was so embarrassed that they could do nothing about it.

    But luckily, Tristan got his mind back soon and threw the burned cigarette into the trash can.

    His tone was as cold as the handmade knife in her hand. "I can''t promise you anything." As something occurred to him, he continued, "But I can tell you that you will be safe as long as you keep it up."

    "Keep it up?" Angie couldn''t understand.

    "Well, don''t change anything."

    "¡­ If I didn''t change my mind, then no matter who I hurt, I wouldn''t be in danger nor have any risks that I couldn''t bear."

    A rational woman, always thought about what benefits to seek for herself, selfish and sad.

 Chapter 477 Defend (2)

    "¡­ It depends. " Tristan left after saying that.

    As for Angie, she was an innocent and pure girl, she would rather protect herself from any danger. Although it was not a big deal to spread in the public, it made him feel helpless for a long time.

    But she did care about her reputation.

    Recollection was over, and she went back to her seat now.

    When she asked, the man nodded at her, and he wasn''t as sad and dispirited as he was a moment ago.

    They were in a good condition now.

    Angie said, "Since you have said that, I can''t do anything else. If I hurt you, people will laugh at me for not being generous enough..."

    "Yes, yes... You are so generous and you will forgive me...... "

    "Don''t say that! I''m not a gentleman. I''m just a mean woman!"

    The young man hesitated for two seconds, then he raised his head and smiled bitterly. "What do you mean?"

    But the man, who was pushed aside by him, grinned coldly. ''Isn''t he a fan of being in the limelight, of being toughed, of being flattered? Let him have fun then.''

    It was the most difficult to speculate what a woman and a villain were thinking. Since he had not made any huge mistake, Angie should not do anything to him.

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes.

    Not long after, Angie raised her eyes and chuckled, "I suddenly realized what I want you to do. Don''t go too far, just beat the man next to you."

    She had a bright smile, a pair of dark green eyes full of mischief.

    Upon hearing this, they wore different expressions.

    Standing on the same side with Angie, Tristan raised his lips in contempt as if waiting for a good show with his eyes narrowed.

    But it was more like he was hiding his impatience.

    From the corner of her eyes, Angie had been observing his expression. When she saw this, her heart suddenly missed a beat.

    After living with t

    was knocked out, "I''m sorry. I didn''t control my strength well."

    His smile was so annoying.

    However, the man who was beaten, after coming to his senses, restrained the pain on his face and the impulse to tear his face into pieces.

    He forced a smile and said, "Yes, Mr. Tristan. Hahaha... I should have been hit. How could I know the seriousness of the matter if you don''t beat me?"

    Ha ha ha

    He laughed so hard that his face hurt.

    He howled in his heart, only wanting to lift the lid of this man''s ancestors'' coffins and let them go berserk in the wilderness!

    The other man, who was saved, bowed his head and took a deep breath. He suppressed his action of raising his hand and wiping the sweat, letting the sweat slide down his face.

    The salty sweat fell on the European style complex carpet, and made him think that he was lucky.

    All of a sudden, Angie''s voice sounded. "Just now Mr. Tristan beat you. He just demonstrated it to you. Don''t think you have nothing to do."

    This explanation made him almost cry.

    Turning around to look at the serious Angie, "But..."

    "What? Are you unwilling to apologize to her?" asked Tristan.

    Afraid of being misunderstood, the man answered immediately, "Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 478 Bad Temper (1)

    Having taught the two people a lesson, Tristan took Angie out of the room directly, without caring about anyone else''s feelings in the room.

    The man who was closest to him just now was still gambling on the relationship between Angie and Tristan.

    None of the people in the room was acquainted with him. All of them had a relationship with some benefits more or less, but people would be interested in the gossip.

    Completely unaware of any gambling, Tristan took Angie to the balcony at the end of the corridor. He squinted and said, "I remember that I have told you not to appear in front of me from now on."

    It seemed that what he had said at that time was not accurate enough.

    The smile on Angie''s face froze all of a sudden.

    She frowned and smiled, "What did you just now...?"

    Why did he help her?

    Tristan lit a cigarette, while the white smoke circle fell between the two, like an invisible wall.

    He bent his head, as if he was thinking about what kind of excuse to use to convince the woman of his action just now, but it was just a matter of hands.

    Finally, he pursed his lips and the cigarette was burning in the air. The white smoke was still illusory, blown away by the wind to one side, as if looking for something.

    "Angie, don''t you know that I have been protecting you for so long? You know that?"

    Although she had offended him recently, she was still his subordinate in name. If she was bullied here, he would feel more or less unreasonable.

    "Nothing else?"

    "Or do you think it''s the case as you imagined? Don''t watch the soap opera. You need to do thing with your brain."

    "¡­"

    "I''ve given you the most tolerant thing you can do now. You still didn''t want to..." Before he finished his words, the woman who was on high heels suddenly approached him. She grabbed his clothes and bent down, with her red lips close to his.

    He lost his voice all of a sudden, and his face turned slightly pale.

    With his eyes open, Tristan could see the fluttering eyelash

    n''t hurt because of the cocoons beside them.

    He gathered his clothes, and then looked up at Angie, "You must continue to do what I have told you, as for Laura, give her whatever she wants, anyway..."

    "She didn''t want to complete her mission but still wanted to keep herself safe. She also coveted money."

    She was too greedy.

    "If only she can handle it. If she can''t, you should know how to deal with her without my advice. After all, you have been with me for several years."

    He was giving her some advices.

    Angie nodded. She knew how ruthless the man could be.

    "All right. I need to go first. I''m going to get mixed up with that family members." He suddenly stopped when he was about to leave. He turned around and looked at her. "You don''t have to come to me for such kind of thing in the future. I didn''t blacklist you."

    Tristan kept smiling all the time, showing his white teeth while speaking, which made her terrified.

    Angie kept silent for a few seconds and smiled, "I see."

    In fact, he just didn''t want to see her.

    It was a long time after the man turned and left, and then Angie began to walk to the door. She texted a message to Laura and agreed with her request.

    Laura replied quickly. Her message was short, but it was full of arrogance.

    Angie thought her arrogance was somewhat ridiculous.

 Chapter 479 Bad Temper (2)

    Laura didn''t know about Tristan, nor did she know what kind of person he was. She wouldn''t say anything more if she didn''t know in advance that whether she was afraid, but she forgot what kind of person Richie was, who always sought revenge for the smallest grievance.

    Angie wanted to give her a reminder, but she suddenly realized that this woman seemed to work for her. If she didn''t risk it, their business would not be finished.

    She should be more heartless and considerate.

    Angie put away her phone and left.

    No one had been seen in the hall. The mess she had seen when she came in had been cleaned up.

    ''What a top club! It''s so efficient, '' she thought.

    She smiled and left with some care, hatred flashed in her eyes.

    She was unable to get in touch with Richie recently. No matter when she went to Sruthan Building, he was busy with business. He was busy socializing with people or going to other places for business.

    He was as busy as a bee, as if the earth couldn''t move without him.

    It made her feel annoyed, but she could do nothing.

    Angie knew that since she had been exposed, she didn''t know what that man wanted to do. She could only play it by ear.

    She couldn''t wait passively for what Richie would do to her, but she had to take actions first.

    As for Tristan, he was driving fast to the house of his clan.

    He was wearing a Bluetooth headset, and someone called him. The man was hoarse, muttering something.

    "My dear brother, what happened to you? Why are you so angry?" Looking straight ahead, he stepped on the accelerator, speeding up.

    The sound of wind poured into one of his ears when the phone was hung up.

    He would never let go of anyone who owned him. He would never let others get anything that belonged to him, even if it was ruined by himself.

    During her stay in hospital, Consuela had a bit of a rough time.

    Since Sheryl had brought her the exciting news, the report on how Sruthan Group bullied the Xia Group was posted on the Internet a few days later.

    Th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mprove her acting skill!

    Everything could be revealed, but this person would always say it aloud. Instead, he was like a herdsman, driving her away from knowing those things step by step.

    Sometimes she almost couldn''t stand it.

    Seeing the man tugging at the corner of his clothes with a sad face, Richie''s anger almost disappeared.

    It was not easy for him to be humiliated in this way. He even walked forward in a good manner. Looking at the woman with a smile, he asked, "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"

    Cassie had told him that most of the pregnant women in the last three months had good tempers. They were full of the halo of maternal love and wouldn''t lose their temper.

    However, it didn''t make sense to Consuela.

    "¡­ Don''t play dumb with me. Let''s get things straight... Ah... "

    The disdain in her eyes was obvious. The more she looked at him, the more she wanted to scratch him. Controlling her anger, she took a few steps back.

    But she accidentally stepped on something and fell back

    Closing her eyes, she suddenly felt her body was in a strange arc and didn''t fell down. She didn''t feel the pain as she had imagined.

    Richie smiled helplessly over her head.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I have to remind you that you''d better not hide from me every time you see me. I''m not a good tempered person."

 Chapter 480 Have A Showdown (1)

    He sounded neither cold nor calm, as if his face was calm and serene. Instantly, Consuela opened her eyes.

    How could he say she''d better not hide from him?

    She looked at him fearlessly, with her red eyes. It was really not convincing. "I''m not hiding from you."

    Richie snorted. He didn''t bother about this topic.

    If he could come up with any problem at this time, he would be the one to give in.

    She was a careless woman, not worrying about anything.

    Since she was too exhausted to fight back, the only thing she could do was put away her sullen mood. She raised her head and said lazily, "Why do you have time to come to my place? Or do you feel bored just sitting in a woman''s bed?"

    Why did he come to see him like to give her a favor?

    However, Consuela didn''t realize how sour her voice was. She was absorbed in her anger and ignored the excitement in his eyes.

    The man raised the corner of his lips to look at her carefully. Then he asked with a teasing smile, "Consuela, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You miss me, don''t you?"

    His euphemistic words made the stubborn woman sitting on the bed frown.

    "Are you saying..."

    "What?" His threatening ended with a rising sound. Laziness, together with a sense of force, came, making her pluck up her courage, which was like a balloon burst out.

    "Just be happy."

    "I was happy, but your sad face upset me." Richie pinched her chin and turned her around. "Tell me, what happened?"

    He hadn''t done anything to upset her recently, so he couldn''t figure out what made her so angry.

    Consuela felt like there was a piece of iron pressing against her throat. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make a sound.

    How could a businessman be so good at acting! It would be a loss that he didn''t be the best actor!

    Trying to suppress her grievances, Consuela forced a smile and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    propping his head, he looked at the naive expression on her face and repeated what he had said.

    His eyes twinkled with the light of a wolf pup.

    After pondering over it for a long while, Consuela chose to tell the answers one by one which she thought was right.

    But Richie denied it.

    She kept silent for a while, and then asked with her eyes wide open, "Is there anything mysterious about this problem?"

    The smile on his face froze for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "No, you''re wrong. Do you mean the question of intelligence?"

    This time, it was Consuela''s turn to be silent.

    For a moment, the man with one hand supporting his head suddenly leaned close to her ear and blew a breath in the brain, then he smiled lightly and said, "The answer is here."

    He held her in his arms and felt her shivering slightly. He laughed so heartily that she felt itchy.

    Consuela said, licking her lips.

    Indeed, she was so sensitive that her tiptoes were tense. She didn''t have the time to breathe until she heard the man''s evil laughter.

    Indeed, Richie was a freak, but unfortunately, he was a man of deep love. No one could really monopolize him.

    He suddenly whispered in her ear, "In fact, I have always been..."

 Chapter 481 Have A Showdown (2)

    Although Consuela was curious about the rest of his words, she didn''t cast a single glance at him. Instead, she turned her head to glance at the curtains.

    The man behind her sighed, "You don''t want to talk to me?"

    He sounded so sad and helpless.

    Blinking slightly, Consuela pressed her lips together and turned her head again. "It''s a long night. Let''s talk about something interesting," she said with a smile

    ''It''s rare for him to be so interested in it. Why don''t we discuss it together?''

    Richie turned around and grabbed her hand. When his hand touched something like a piece of black iron, it was so hot that she blushed.

    "Just in this way, you can''t control yourself anymore?"

    She thought too much!

    The corners of her eyes twitched. She didn''t hold back her hand for a while. She began to pinch the man''s thigh, which made Richie send out a gasp of pain.

    He was skinny, only the inner side of his thigh was a little fat for her to hit him, but it was too close to the private part, which made him uncomfortable to speak.

    "Sometimes I really want to get rid of you, Consuela,"

    He said it in a forbearing and painful tone. Consuela could clearly feel that what he said was not the mode of love.

    However, Consuela decided to ignore his anger and patted him with a smile. She patted on the back of his hand and whispered in his ear, "If you can get rid of me now, you can be with your mistress. Unfortunately, I don''t want to make your wish come true."

    However, she did not expect that Richie only squinted and looked her up and down for a few times, and then pursed his lips. He seemed to be with some disdain.

    "I know you''re not a good tempered woman. Consuela, you''re talking like desperately serious now but you won''t dare offend us at that time."

    The most embarrassing thing about boasting was that the people who listened to it didn''t cooperate. They always liked to butt in and make fun of it. Consuela''s face did not looked very good.

    And by that time, she would be able t

    bility to destroy her and the Xia Group.

    Richie didn''t say a word when he looked at the results. He didn''t raise his head either. He remained silent, as if he was expecting Consuela to say more about her innermost thoughts and feelings.

    "I''ve told you before... I can give you the babies without getting any property... " Anyway, she had no assets in the Ye Clan at all.

    Seeing no response from the man, Consuela thought he still didn''t agree with her decision. Embarrassed, she bit her lower lip and looked at the man''s hair, not knowing how to discuss with him.

    She wasn''t the kind of person who was good at talking about plans. She had too many things to consider and always wanted to get the benefits of her enemies before she made a request.

    If the opponents she met were those who were easy to be soft-hearted, maybe she could really muddle through, but she had to face a man like Richie.

    He would feel sorry for her if he didn''t peel off her skin.

    She swallowed hard and went on, "If you really don''t want to, in the future... I won''t go to see the babies. I won''t disturb your life..."

    God knew how painful it was for her to say such words.

    However, Richie still did not say anything. His hand holding the cell phone did not reveal any emotions of the man. His action was elegant and casual, making her feel uneasy.

 Chapter 482 Have A Showdown (3)

    He looked like an executioner holding a sharp broadsword, drinking wine slowly and spraying it on the knife. Hearing the nonsense, he didn''t raise his hand to cut the person''s head.

    But at this time Consuela was as depressed as those prisoners who were waiting for their execution.

    These two contradictory emotions beat in her chest, making her almost break down.

    "Maybe even if I''ve been saying what I thought you would like, I won''t say what you want..." Or you can say it yourself... "

    Consuela said hesitantly, biting her lower lip.

    And the man holding the phone also put away his phone at this time. The smile at the corner of his mouth was a little obvious.

    After hesitating for a short while, he said with a sneer, "Consuela, you don''t even have such a basic trust in me?"

    Trust?

    After a short pause, she raised her head to look at the man sternly with a forced smile.

    She did trust him before, but now the trust between them had been erased by him.

    "If I lie to you, you can see that... So, I think I should keep silent now."

    "Well, you''re so honest and frank!"

    With a sneer, he put the phone on the nightstand. His sparkling eyes fixed on her, as if trying to look into her soul.

    She didn''t want to be honest or anything.

    "Stop talking nonsense. You must have heard what I just said. If you think it''s possible... Just give me an accurate reply! "

    It was better for him to give her a hint about the Xia Group and the decision she made about the children in her belly, or he would secretly correct her if she did something wrong.

    It was really annoying.

    It was really because of this man that he was really not a gentle person. For people irrelevant, his means could make people feel chilly.

    Taking a deep look at her, Richie stood up and looked at her by the side of the bed after he got up from that sing

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    What did he want to do?

    He withdrew his hand and pressed his forehead. The only thing he wanted to do now was to strangle her.

    The ironic remark he had said just now was nothing more than a pillow talk with her.

    But the woman didn''t give him any chance at all.

    She even feared that he would approach her.

    ''Richie, what are you doing?''

    He asked himself in the bottom of his heart, but he could not calm himself down. He could only follow her and looked at her blankly.

    He didn''t know how long it had passed, and it was too long for him to feel strange and awkward. Then he opened his mouth again, "Don''t you want to ask anything?"

    Consuela came back to her senses.

    She don''t want to ask him anything? How was that possible? Even when she was dreaming, she would want to ask him whether he did it to humiliate her or what else.

    Raising her head, Consuela asked in confusion, "Will you answer my questions, if I ask now?"

    The man was stone faced. He didn''t want to answer that question, but now he wanted to change the topic again.

    He seemed to have made a trap for himself.

    Richie smiled helplessly. "You go first..."

    Ignoring the eager look in his eyes, Consuela repeated what she had wanted to know.

 Chapter 483 Have A Showdown (4)

    The air seemed to have solidified at this moment. Consuela didn''t want to break the awkward silence. She just waited for the man to speak first.

    Her cell phone was thrown by him just now. She didn''t know where it was. Consuela rolled over the quilt to check if her phone was in it, but she couldn''t find it. When she raised her head to look for it, it was in his hand.

    "¡­"

    Feeling a little speechless and embarrassed, she cleared her throat and said, "Why do you stop talking all of a sudden? Do you finally realize that you..."

    "No, I didn''t," Richie answered without answering her instead, raising a finger to stop her from saying again.

    He was now only focused on dealing with Tristan who he didn''t know where he came from. So he didn''t have the energy to let people deal with his father-in-law''s company.

    Besides, even if he had time, he wouldn''t do that.

    All in all, this woman just didn''t believe him.

    With these simple words, the atmosphere between them seemed to change. Richie blinked and felt a little uncomfortable.

    Glaring at this shameless man, Consuela merely smiled coldly. She was in a bad mood now.

    She pushed away the man''s hand on her lips and said with full doubts and coldness, "Do you think I will believe you by saying that?"

    It was impossible!

    Did he think that it was easy for him to get rid of his crime after so many things had happened?

    Richie frowned. After a while, he calmed down and smiled at her, "Then I''ll ask someone to deal with those who spread the rumors. Will you be happier?"

    He had a friendly and kind smile on his face. His smile was nice, but it was kind of piercing. Luckily, he didn''t look into her eyes anymore. She turned her head, her face gloomy.

    "Who knows whether it''s just a rumor or it''s true that it has to be covered up?" She lowered her head and covered her eyes with her messy hair

    After casting a glance at

    oup, so why can''t I destroy it again?"

    They were so close to each other that she couldn''t see his faces clearly. She could only see his face''s muscle being twitched as he had a certain facial expression

    Being provoked like this, she suddenly frowned and realized her gaffe. "You don''t have to do this..." she said

    It was unnecessary for him to do such a thing, but it didn''t mean that Angie, who he supported, would do the same.

    After all, she clearly heard what that woman had said to him at that time. She was heartbroken to hear that.

    "Since you know that I don''t need to do such a thing, what are you still hesitating about?"

    The Internet that could post such unrealistic news should not be a good place. It was better to destroy it together...

    Consuela could feel the man''s breathing over her head. She didn''t know what he was thinking. If she found out the truth, she would label it as a cover up.

    "Too many things have troubled me, such as your debauched private life, your indifference to me, and your constant concerns about the children only..."

    She stopped, and Richie looked at her without saying a word.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela mustered up all her courage. With a smile, she said, "Richie, I''m too old to listen to love..."

 Chapter 484 Failed To Tell The Truth (1)

    "¡­"

    She could not believe what others said about love.

    His body trembled. He could hardly support himself and fell on her. Just in a moment, when his body leaned, he came back to his senses.

    He lifted the corners of his mouth, trying to wear a lonely smile.

    It turned out that everything he had done before was just a performance in the eyes of this person?

    It was so funny...

    It was rare that she would deny it completely with only one serious look. Only those who really experienced it would understand the feeling of being unwilling to do something to the person.

    Because he knew clearly that he would still feel bad if he did something.

    "You said so many things only to put an end to the words. All my feelings for you are nothing but jokes."

    Well, just saying it?

    He grabbed the corner of the bedside cupboard and tried his best to control his emotion. He lowered his head and didn''t take anything in.

    He heard himself say in an extremely indifferent voice, "I suddenly find that I still prefer a woman with a little stupider mind, even if she is so stupid that everyone knows she is a fool..."

    "¡­"

    He was mocking her secretly for her intelligence

    Consuela curled her lips coldly and turned around. She looked up at the ceiling and said, "It''s late. You should go now."

    Her voice was so indifferent that it was apparent that she was not in a good mood.

    He pinched her chin and said, "You don''t want to listen to me anymore?"

    Consuela was forced to look at him calmly. "I don''t like it."

    She had to think about how to deal with the divorce now.

    Richie bit his lips. He didn''t mean to explain it to her eventually. He approached her and covered her with quilt. "You''d better not think about anything else."

    He had planned to live here, but now was drove away by her. His pride and arrogance did not allow him to stay any longer.

    With her eyes widened,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    see Richie''s knitted eyebrows. He nodded and said, "I have something to deal with now. I can''t leave for the time being."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the cry from the other end of the phone grew louder and louder. It sounded intermittently, making people wonder if the person on the other end of the phone would suddenly pass out.

    The person on the other end of the line began to talk again. His simple reply was enough to appease her. After that, he suddenly turned his head to look at Consuela.

    As they stared at each other in the eye, Consuela somehow felt that she saw sparks of fire. Instantly, a cloud of smoke was stirred up.

    He continued, "Okay, that''s it. I''ll hang up."

    Consuela could guess who was on the other end of the line. A mocking smile cracked her lips as she said, "You don''t need me to drive you away. You should leave, right?"

    Richie frowned, and then said, "Angie called me. She''s in trouble now. She just came back, but she doesn''t have any friends here. She needs me to do something..."

    He was a big shot in L City. Angie could turn to him for help, which was beyond reproach.

    The corners of her mouth twitched.

    She didn''t have any friends here? Didn''t she know Cassie or Tim? And also that dangerous man... Tristan...

 Chapter 485 Failed To Tell The Truth (2)

    In fact, Consuela was a little surprised to hear Richie''s explanation, but after a moment, she began to be insatiable.

    "Did she only allow you to go there?" Although Consuela knew that she was making a fuss, she couldn''t control her emotion and blurted out these words.

    She was waiting for the answer of Richie.

    The man, however, rolled his eyes at her, and then stretched out his hand, wanting to tuck her in. But she stopped him and said, "Bye!"

    This person began to tuck her in. If she didn''t understand what he meant, it would be said that she was really stupid.

    He looked at her for a while and then slowly withdrew his hand. He didn''t feel embarrassed but said, "Don''t get me wrong."

    There was no way she would not misunderstand him!

    The man who was thick skinned just now suddenly changed his role just because the one in the phone said that he was the only acquaintance she knew in the city.

    Consuela was bitterly disappointed.

    Staring at the young man indifferently, she gave him a bright smile and said, "I know you are innocent."

    Fuck innocent!

    Consuela rolled her eyes in pain, but she had to pretend to be calm and say considerate words, which made her feel sick.

    "I''m glad that you can understand. I gotta go. Bye," he said curtly

    In the end, he bent down and planted a kiss on her forehead, which made the furious girl almost burst into tears.

    Consuela pressed her lips and said, "Just go. Don''t make her wait too long."

    She was afraid that she couldn''t help but humble herself to let him stay. And this man would say something like chicken soup to make her feel at ease.

    That was probably the most uncomfortable thing.

    He stroked her head to comfort her. Then he strode out of the ward. When he closed the door, it was also Consuela threw the pillow which was put under her body towards the door.

    She d

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    er private life. The first purpose he came back was to be with her!

    However, the reality was a little different from the imagination.

    "¡­"

    After a long pause, Consuela said in a calm voice, "Do you really enjoy breaking up other people''s marriages and being addicted to the life of being in danger? Do you want to be a lover all the time?"

    She found that as long as she did not say anything, Tristan would also choose to be silent, and did not plan to find a topic to ease the atmosphere at all.

    As if, as long as he could hear her breathing, the person on the other end of the line would not feel bored.

    However, she was not as happy as that man. Now, she was both worried and sad. She had mixed emotions, which made her incredibly sour, let her aftertaste endless.

    "I just want to be your lover."

    Anyway, a lover could be proved that he had been once loved. If she could fall in love with him, why not?

    His attitude was casual and even his words made her feel frivolous, but also let her know that what he said was somewhat true.

    She could even picture the look on that man''s face when he said those words in her mind.

    She swallowed and said slowly, "... It''s really hard for me to accept your basic views... "

 Chapter 486 Failed To Tell The Truth (3)

    Tristan felt touched by her words and burst into laughter again.

    After a while, she heard his reply. "I''m sorry. It seemed I am easy to smile."

    Fortunately, only when he chatted with her, could he find out such a weakness. In front of others, he always wore a poker face.

    "Yes, I heard that." Consuela replied immediately.

    People who were in a good mood would not laugh so hard as if they couldn''t breathe after hearing a word. It was too blatant for him.

    But he was brave enough to admit it.

    Tristan said through the microphone, "I only became like this when I was with you. I''ve never been like this with others."

    However, Consuela didn''t feel any difference in the aura. She merely frowned after hearing the man''s nonsense. She felt a little upset.

    After a long while, Consuela asked in a low voice, "Tristan, are you short of friends?"

    He had kept so many words in his heart, but he didn''t have a chance to say them to anyone else. Therefore, he could speak them all to her who didn''t dare to say them out.

    He did it all because he didn''t have many friends.

    "¡­"

    "Don''t be sad. Tiger always stays alone..."

    Before she finished speaking, the person on the other end of the line interrupted her with a smile, "What? Do you want to be my friend?"

    Consuela pressed her lips nervously. ''What the hell?'' she thought!

    She just wanted to make some chicken soup for him so that he could go out for a walk and have a broad view of the world. She didn''t want him to stay at home all the time.

    If he had been shrinking in a fixed small place, rather than contacted with outsiders, then the chance of suffering from any problem was too high.

    "No, I didn''t..."

    "But I can accept the feeling that you are the only one in the world."

    His words were like a magic spell echoing in the air and falling into her ears. Consuela frowned as she didn''t believe him. She said with a smile, "It''s a little late now. I heard that when people are extremely sleepy, they might have some hal

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ly, she poked the person''s smile. At the other end of the smile, there was a mixture of bitterness and entanglement. He raised his hand to wipe the face and touched something wet.

    He was so weak. He was just rejected like this and he began to feel defeated...

    He didn''t know how important she was in his heart. She could always make him change his mood easily, and she wouldn''t take the responsibility.

    "You... You make me cry."

    "¡­"

    Judging from his tone, Consuela could tell that he was joking, but she didn''t tell the difference.

    Thus, Consuela merely sneered.

    "Well, let''s continue that topic..." He had been drinking for too long that he did not notice the changes of the time of the day. Now he looked up at the sky with his eyes slightly dark.

    Consuela waited for him to speak, but the man on the other end of the line remained silent. She could only ask in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"

    Why did he suddenly keep silent?

    "It''s really getting late now. Aren''t you sleepy?"

    It was said that pregnant women were drowsy. How could it not be shown on her?

    Consuela was rendered speechless

    Unable to bear it any longer, she directly hung up the phone. And the curiosity that was raised by him was temporarily unable to remove.

    When she hang up her phone, a new message came.

    "Bad temper. Good night."

 Chapter 487 Failed To Tell The Truth (4)

    Above this message, there was still the threat he just sent. The content was very short, but it gave her a sense of inexplicable coercion.

    "Don''t push me."

    ''Damn it! I didn''t force him to do anything before, but he just set me up and said that I was his partner. That''s so disappointing!'' she thought.

    Nobody knew what would happen if he was forced to do so.

    Consuela rolled her eyes helplessly and put her phone on the bedside table. Without replying to her, she grabbed the quilt and went straight to bed.

    She had a deep sleep and had a bad dream. Perhaps she had been thinking about something day and night. She dreamed of Richie, Angie and Tristan...

    The three of them stood together and didn''t make any concession, as if they were all three kingdoms.

    However, Angie was much fonder of Tristan. She had helped him all the time. In her dream, Richie was disguised as a battered role. He had been watching others in pairs and wanted to break up others'' relationship, but only to be destroyed in the end.

    This was not a nightmare, so she did not wake up at all.

    The next morning, after she woke up, she felt a little cold, shaking off the crazy dream. She was about to stand up when she saw Cassie making the rounds of the wards with a pair of red eyes.

    Cassie pretended to be energetic and opened her mouth, "Why do you get up so early today?"

    Consuela''s eyes lingered on Cassie''s red eyes for a while, then she pretended to tease her, "What did you do yesterday? You look so tired."

    Her eyes were red and her mouth was twitched slightly. She looked so depressed that anyone who saw her even could tell that there was something wrong with her.

    Cassie calmed down and patted her face. Then she turned around and took out a case report.

    She changed the topic and said with a stiff tone, "I heard from the one on duty yesterday that Richie had come. How is your relationship now?"

    "¡­"

    Consuela pressed her lips, not knowing what to say.

    nt''s silence, Cassie put on a fake smile and said, "Dad, could you please send me the phone number of the man I was blind date with before?"

    The person on the other end of the phone trembled and almost held his mobile phone in his hand. A moment later, he asked in surprise, "Have you come around?"

    Yes, she had a very clear mind now.

    With a smile on her lips and a pen in her hand, she slammed on top of a piece of paper on the table and said, "You like him. Isn''t it better to marry any man you like?"

    Her father was a little guilty. "Actually you don''t have to force yourself. Just pursue whatever you like. I''m not an unreasonable person."

    He began to doubt that Tim that guy with a big mouth, must have reported it to others. Otherwise, his daughter, who never talked to him before, would not say such things to him!

    Cassie put on a false smile and said, "Well, I know that you are very reasonable."

    "Cassie, did Tim say anything to you?"

    Now she came to realize that her father did something between them, but... he might not have made up his mind to leave her, if he had some feelings for her.

    Cassie closed her red eyes, twitched her nose and decided to do it quickly, "Dad, don''t say anything more. Give me the phone number of my former schoolmate, and I will keep in touch with him."

 Chapter 488 Give Up (1)

    It was not a big deal to give up a person all of a sudden. But if this person had become her habit, then the problem would be a big problem.

    "Has anything happened to you, Cassie?" his father faltered.

    Cassie saw her haggard face through the glass door. She curved her lips, shook her head and denied, "No, I''m fine now."

    She was really good. She had gone through that kind of experience. What else could make her sadder?

    Hanging up the phone, Cassie looked through the phone directory and blocked the phone number that was written as her future man. She pressed her lips and finally called the elite recommended by her father.

    It was time to put an end to it. ''.

    As Consuela was watching the video on the bed, her phone suddenly rang. She shook her hand and pointed to the wrong video beside her. When she was busy looking for her mobile phone, the name of Richie was just on the video.

    She was stiff and her hand had already touched the ringing phone. After being stunned for two seconds, she immediately looked at the phone. It was a mobile phone call from other places.

    After hanging up the phone decisively, she looked at the video that had been edited recently. It was not the photo of Richie and other women, but a photo of Richie and Tim during work.

    Some details of their interaction were secretly photographed.

    Obviously, they had the same cold faces, but they were given the ambiguous names. The voice of the commentary was a little excited. Consuela only felt that this was a rumor.

    "Everyone knows that Mr. Richie was married. But from the perspective of a rotten girl, he married just to cover up the truth and hide his little lover, Tim."

    Consuela didn''t continue reading the following words. She didn''t have the mood to read the comments.

    They were arguing about who was the active and who was the passive.

    As she scrolled down, Consuela suddenly saw a text message. Her face darkened, and a bitter glint flashed in her eye

    othes.

    It looked very warm.

    There were also some other photos about his life. All the pictures were a little blurry. It made people feel that the person who was photographed in secret was really courageous.

    The person followed them secretly for a long time.

    It was surprising that no one had found the person.

    Upon hearing that, Miranda furrowed her eyebrows. But there was an expression of understanding in her eyes. Even she herself knew what kind of things she was very interested in.

    The sudden question only gave her some information about the two of them, but she didn''t want to gossip about them because of her identity.

    Miranda thought for a while and finally said, "... I just know a little about it. Mrs. Richie, just listen to it. It''s a gossip."

    Consuela nodded and replied, "I know."

    She knew it was not bad to be satisfied with a gossip heart, but she also knew that it was appropriate and couldn''t be taken too seriously.

    Then, under the expecting eyes of Consuela, Miranda said slowly. She was not good at telling stories, so she didn''t tell anything that could make her feel excited.

    It was said that when Tim was very young, he seemed to have written something like a love letter to Mr. Richie, which was tore up by Miss Cassie...

    They were all her acquaintances.

 Chapter 489 Give Up (2)

    Cassie had a crush on Tim since she was a child, but when Tim was young, he didn''t like talkative or gossipy girls at all. On the contrary, he was in love with Richie whose face was cold.

    Liking was always a strange emotion. It could make people blind and ignore the shortcomings of the people they liked so that they could only see the advantages on them.

    It was as if his body was shining with the Buddhist light, shining brightly.

    However, it was a pity that Richie had a normal sexual orientation. He had no response to his love. He had always treated him as his friend.

    Even if he figured out something, he would not say anything to avoid affecting the relationship between them. He just pretended to be ignorant.

    Fortunately, after he got no reply from Richie, Tim hid the dirty thoughts in his heart and did not say anything.

    Sometimes, companionship was always the deepest confession of love.

    Although he loved Richie, he never intervened in the matter of Richie getting a girlfriend or showed his unhappiness.

    As soon as she thought of the affectionate Tim had for Richie, Consuela immediately understood that there must be something wrong with him before.

    For example, when Richie suddenly fell into the hospital, that person looked at her quite terrified.

    At that time, she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that the man was afraid that his boss would suddenly die and would have no good place to live in the future.

    Now after pondering for a while, she realized that this was not the case at all.

    She was so careless back then!

    "Mrs. Richie, what''s wrong with you? Please don''t hit yourself..." Looking at the woman next to her, who seemed to be out of control and patted her thigh, Miranda said in a trembling voice.

    Consuela heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head, telling her that she was fine. "Nothing. I just wanted to express my feelings."

    Fortunately, the truth was not at the worst.

    Since the girl didn''t want to have lunch with her, she didn''t like to be stared at during the meal.

    However, right after Miranda left the ward, an uninvited guest knocked on the door. Consuela swallowed the food that had just been put in her mouth, frowned and said in a cold voice, "Come in, please."

    Hardly had her voice faded away, the door was pushed open.

    The person she didn''t expect to see appeared at the door, carrying a lot of tonics in his hands.

    Harry cast his eyes on the small table on which the plates were placed. He smiled, "I come at the right time."

    Since Consuela had already known what the man was trying to imply, she decided to play dumb. She drew a tissue and wiped her mouth, pretending to be angry. "I guess you haven''t eaten yet. If you don''t mind, you can come over and have lunch together with me," she said.

    The smile on Harry''s face became more radiant. He shook his head and said, "I''m very happy. How could I dislike it?"

    He put the things in his hand on the table next to the door casually, walked straight over, and did not resist.

    Biting her chopsticks, Consuela forced a smile and said awkwardly, "Why did you bring so many things here?"

    In fact, she didn''t lack anything here, and she didn''t need him to bring so many things to visit her.

 Chapter 490 In A Bad Mood (1)

    However, the man who had gotten a spare bowl and chopsticks from Consuela''s hand didn''t seem to care about that at all. He just kept eating, beaming with pleasure.

    He brought so many precious things here, but the way he ate made him look as if he hadn''t been hungry for hundreds of years.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows and didn''t say anything else. She was more or less able to make him feel her mood changes.

    However, he didn''t realize it until he took a bite of food, "No matter what, you now stay in the hospital. I can''t come here empty handed."

    People always felt that they were seriously ill when they stayed in the hospital. It made people get paranoid.

    So they couldn''t control themselves when they bought things. Under the salesman''s instruction, they was shocked when they paid the bill at last.

    The smile froze on Consuela''s face. She really didn''t know how to respond. She decided to keep those gifts.

    ''Who cares?''

    Halfway through the meal, he said suddenly, "I''m here not just to bring you something."

    He lowered his voice, as if he was going to do something that would make her feel embarrassed. In order to show respect for him, Consuela put down her chopsticks.

    "What else?"

    Harry stared at the face of the woman opposite him. She seemed to be soaked in the sun. She raised her hand to gather up her hair. She was so delicate and indifferent.

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but finally there was a smile on his lips. "I just want to complete the previous task. Don''t you remember?"

    The previous task?

    Suddenly, a light bulb went off in her mind. She recalled how they got along with each other not long ago. The task he meant was to ask her to forgive him.

    She had thought that the man would not take her words seriously, but she didn''t expect that he not only put it in his heart, but also looked very precious.

    Lowering her head, Consuela said in a low voice, "You nee

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    embarrassing in this way. After all, the two clans still had other cooperation.

    After a moment''s silence, the door of the ward was pushed open. Miranda came in. When she saw Harry, she was stunned. Then she glanced at Consuela, who stayed still.

    She said, "Mrs. Richie, let me clean up the table."

    Consuela nodded.

    She intentionally ignored the twitching eye wink of Miranda, and turned her head slightly to look at the sky outside the window. After the man left, she suddenly heard the voice of Harry.

    He asked in a very straightforward tone, "You didn''t have a good time recently, did you?"

    He wasn''t worried about Consuela''s mood at all. He wasn''t aware that it was one of her Consuela''s problems. He didn''t have the time to finish the treatment, nor did he care about how she felt now. He just wanted to have the wound removed, although it was badly mangled.

    "Did the news spread so fast?" She asked with a faint smile in a willful attitude. It seemed that she was asking for self-answer. Looking at this, Harry bit his lips and said, "I just saw some information on the Internet."

    Unfortunately, he met Richie with a woman, and that was why he had come to the hospital to take care of Consuela.

    He was a little excited to know that Consuela wasn''t happy with that man.

 Chapter 491 In A Bad Mood (2)

    He dropped his eyes to prevent her from making any eye contact with him.

    He had a little hope for her, so he wanted her to live a bad life. Only in this way, he could have a chance to be with her.

    However, this kind of dark thought couldn''t be seen in his eyes. He could only hide his excitement with his full strength.

    However, Consuela didn''t notice there was something wrong with the young man. She simply wasn''t interested in this kind of question. She furrowed her brows and asked, "What do you want to know?"

    All he wanted to know was all in his mind, but he was short of her thoughts.

    "I don''t want to know anything. I just don''t think it''s worth it for you." For such a man.

    She didn''t deserve to keep her anger under control for that man. He would like to make her abort the babies if they did not grow bigger.

    Consuela was still a young woman. She wouldn''t be forced to be with a bad man like Richie.

    "I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not, but... It''s fate."

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She felt that this was really not a good excuse. However, only this excuse could make sense.

    Harry cast a complicated look at her, as if he was exasperated at her stupidity. He thought that she had a brain disease.

    "What are your plans for the future?"

    Many people asked the same question to her. She had thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of a proper answer. Now, she could only stare at the man blankly.

    She grinned and didn''t want to reveal too much. "I don''t know what I''m going to do in the future. I just move on and see what will happen."

    In fact, when she came here, she had always been calm and indifferent, and her eyes were indifferent and boring. She looked indifferent, but did not let Harry have the thought of leaving.

    His eyes lit up when he heard this.

    If she didn''t know what to do in the future, she should listen to his advice now.

    "Have you

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mysterious things. I just know that you seemed to have finished the lunch that should have been prepared for me with another man."

    Consuela pursed her lips, not knowing how to respond.

    After a while, she turned her head and said, "I thought you would have dinner with your little lover, so I didn''t..."

    Her chin was lifted by the man, and the man stared at her coldly, "An excuse."

    The heavy smell of tobacco poured into her nose, which made her frown. She put her hands on the bed and tried to move backward. But Richie also stepped back as she moved.

    "¡­ You know, I don''t like the smell of tobacco. "

    "Sentimental."

    Though he said the words coldly, he loosened his grip. He stood straight and looked at the woman. Then he curled his lips and said, "Why are you unhappy after seeing your little lover?"

    "¡­ That was a long time ago. You still turned it out to say. It''s really... "

    He was so mean.

    Those ironic words were swallowed back, when she faced Richie''s emotionless face.

    Well, all he knew was cold violence!

    Richie looked at her with a faint smile. He pursed his thin lips into a straight line and said, "You''re unhappy that you''re exposed?"

    If he hadn''t asked the scheming Miranda to guard here, he wouldn''t have known what happened today.

 Chapter 492 In A Bad Mood (3)

    Maybe it was because it was hard to see Consuela break down, so he remembered her crying deeply that time.

    In addition, with the information he collected later, he was sure that Harry was her little lover.

    A very important one.

    But now, she said that she didn''t care it at all.

    Richie suddenly called her, "Consuela, sometimes, I think you are quite terrible."

    Consuela raised her head to look at him, a little flustered. She moved her lips, but said nothing.

    Was she more terrifying than he was?

    He seemed to understand what she was thinking about. He glared at her and said, "Because you don''t seem to have a heart."

    According to the investigation material, it was not long since she fell in love with the young lover called Harry. However, she had lost her love for that man so soon.

    The more she thought about it, the more furious she became. With a cold face, she snapped, "If it wasn''t for my heartlessness, how could you show your deep feelings? Richie, the most hated one in the world, is the infatuated man."

    The topic went so far.

    They began to tease each other. It was believed that before long, it would become a war of words.

    "¡­"

    There was no expression on Richie''s face. The only pair of eyes that could make her feel his emotion was like a pool of stagnant water at the moment.

    They were lifeless.

    He said, "Do not contact with strange men anymore."

    "Did you spray some vinegar on your body? Well, the taste is so unpleasant." Consuela skillfully pressed her nose, raised her hand as a fan and blew the air away.

    Richie was amused by her reaction. He smiled coldly and frowned, feeling his hand itching. He really wanted to beat her up.

    In order to calm himself down, he had to make himself look down. Looking at the bulging belly, he said, "If you really have to keep in touch with them, you..."

    Raising her head to look at him, she said with a provocative smile, "Then you can''t keep in touch with other women. I don''t like it

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ave another plan, can we hide anything from him? Carter, you are too oversensitive," he said fearlessly.

    He was the elder of the branch of the Ye Clan. When he went back to L City to visit Richie''s grandfather recently, he happened to know that he blacked out, so he came along with the young man.

    Although Richie''s father was the best choice to manage the Ye Clan, he couldn''t say anything to an elder who was much older than him.

    Carter Ye smiled obsequiously and replied sincerely, "You''re right, but it''s hard to guess what''s going on in people''s mind. I''m just warning them. It''s best that they don''t have any ulterior motives."

    That old man could do nothing but shake his head. "Since you have made up your mind, no matter what others say, you won''t believe it. In that case, I''ll go first!"

    Carter Ye raised his hand and said, "Be careful on the way. I won''t walk you out."

    Everyone in the ward kept in silent.

    That old man shivered with anger. After glaring at Carter Ye, he went away with his walking stick.

    Consuela didn''t show any surprise during the whole process, but the hand that was grasped by Richie was a little cold.

    The man bent slightly to adjust his height. He whispered in her ear, "What''s wrong with you?"

    His voice was not loud, but it just made her hear some anxious care.

 Chapter 493 In A Bad Mood (4)

    The reason why Consuela was holding his arm was that she couldn''t break free from his grip. Upon hearing the man''s question, she trembled a little.

    Shaking her head, she said to his ear, "No."

    The hands clasped together were already sweating. He frowned, knowing that the woman was a person with a clear mind, so he was not annoyed.

    Guessing that it might be because of the atmosphere here, which was not pleasing to a pregnant woman, Richie said, "It''s okay. We''ll leave right away."

    In a daze, Consuela said, "but grandfather..."

    "Don''t be panic. He will not wake up soon. Even if he wakes up now, there are still a lot of people waiting to take care of him. You, a pregnant woman, stay here making trouble."

    His saying was heartless, but it hit her in the heart.

    A dash of embarrassment flashed through Consuela''s face as she snapped back.

    Whatever he wanted to do.

    However, unexpectedly, as soon as his father punish someone as a warning to others, Richie honestly told him that he was going to leave with Consuela. The people in the ward watched them intentionally or unintentionally.

    All the people present were smart. Consuela felt shy when she was watched for a while by such eyes, even though she was a little bit thick skinned.

    She stepped half a step back in an attempt to hide behind Richie, but since she was pregnant, she grew in size. There were only a few parts she could hide.

    In such a small action, she stabbed Wendy''s smile in such a tense atmosphere. In order to maintain the face of the elders, she tried her best to bear with it so that she could not laugh.

    She stretched her hand backward and pulled Carter''s sleeve.

    Carter''s face softened and said, "You can leave now."

    There were quite a lot of people guarding here, and they were not lack of both of them. As soon as Carter finished speaking, some persons responded.

    They were all concerned about the safety of the children in Consuela''s belly. They wanted to tell them that there was no need for them to worry about his grandfather. They could leave th

    nonsense!''

    "By the way, there''s one more thing I need you to keep in mind." He lowered his eyes and looked at the metal watch. "Don''t let me catch you doing things with other men," he added.

    Consuela was shocked by the man''s shameless words!

    People at different ranks had every right to do so! Couldn''t she have any human rights?

    "Then can you try to keep away from your former lovers?" She tilted her head and thought for a while. She felt that this man was selfish. Then she continued, "Even if you are going out to have fun, could you please keep a low profile?"

    So the requirement of keeping a low profile was not very high, as long as he just didn''t make everyone know it!

    But this man, who had been widely rumored not to be able to have sex, was suffering from a cold feeling and cold desire for all female creatures. Now his face was only written on: I have money and willfulness!

    Staring at the woman who was so serious with pink lips hanging down, Richie was a little surprised.

    Was this heartless woman worrying that her position would be taken away?

    She was not so stupid that she finally understood that she must have a sense of crisis.

    However, it only took three seconds for Richie to recover from his joy, then the man explained seriously, "You''ll make those who flatter my father on purpose hearing your name no longer overjoyed you."

 Chapter 494 Listening To A Story (1)

    The silence lasted for a full minute.

    Standing in the corner, Miranda, quietly looked up at the two people who were in a stalemate not far away and sighed in her heart.

    The two with lower EQ were talking. They would break down when they didn''t get any help.

    If the thing was really a knot between them, they would have no chance to get back together.

    In this era, it really needed a little luck to meet a wealthy wife who wasn''t shrewish and didn''t make a scene.

    However, he felt anger smoldering in his heart. He wished that he could pull her into his side and turn her into ashes.

    He clenched his fist but then loosened.

    From the corner of his eye, he could see the slightest bit of fear in her eyes. He twitched the corners of his mouth. In a word, he was just afraid that he would lose his temper out of anger.

    She was freaked out, but she still plucked up the courage to say something like an idiot. It should be because she had a grudge for a long time. She was afraid that it would almost suffocate her to death.

    Consuela''s eyes darkened as he walked closer. Curiosity was written all over her face.

    Even though she knew that she would be smashed to pieces if she took one more step forward.

    The man pinched her small chin, and her high nose almost touched the bridge of her nose. "In your eyes, no matter what I did with those women outside, as long as I didn''t make them known to everyone, you would be happy as if nothing had happened."

    His cold tone made her heart cold.

    How could she pretend nothing had happened?

    A dash of gloom flashed through Consuela''s eyes. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze, but the man gripped her wrist tighter. She was frightened and could only look up at him.

    ''what a bastard!''

    Her face was so painful that it was almost distorted. But suddenly she felt the obstinacy in her heart. It was too shameful to surrender.

    Richie observed her faci

    the table!

    What a dark expression! How could he still dislike her on this matter?

    She had mixed feelings now, though she was too stupid to give him an illusion that he wanted to beat her up.

    However, self-mockery was always allowed by oneself, while those who followed the trend and comfort could only be regarded as enemies.

    Now, the identity of Richie had become someone who followed the trend and comfort she could imagine to comfort.

    Although the man''s eyes were dark without any regret, she was still afraid of challenging him...

    Consuela was indeed frightened.

    When Richie''s inquiring eyes fell on her fair face for three seconds, he quickly retracted it, as if he would be infected with some strange disease later.

    Consuela''s face darkened with anger.

    The moment she lowered her head, she saw the man stretching his long legs and retreating for a few steps, his tiptoes changing to another position. The large shadow in front of her was also covered by the sunlight after he left.

    Consuela said eagerly, "Please don''t leave now. We haven''t finished yet. It''s about the Xia Group..."

    However, when she reached out her hand, it only touched the hem of his coat. Before she could react and grasp him, the hem of his coat fell because of the gravity.

 Chapter 495 Listening To A Story (2)

    Hearing his wife''s words, Richie looked gloomy. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.

    He walked slowly and lazily as if he just wanted to take revenge on this woman. His leisurely pace was in sharp contrast to his exhausted life style with Consuela, who was lying on the bed and staring at him with widened eyes.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere was quiet.

    This time, Consuela didn''t speak to him again. She didn''t stop his footsteps to tell him what benefits they would get from cooperating with the Xia Group.

    She just felt something different so she chose to keep silent.

    It was really unnecessary to put her self-esteem in front of Richie, allowing him to trample on it.

    Anyway, that man would not listen to her.

    "Don''t you feel ashamed to be angry?"

    Hearing the almost uncontrolled sob of his wife behind him, his body stiffened for two seconds. After a while, he could control his expression, so as not to reveal too much.

    However, when she looked back, she found that the reality was far worse than what she had imagined. Her eyes darkened and her thin lips raised slightly with strong disdain.

    Tears welled up in her eyes and she couldn''t control them anymore. She had no choice but to cry now.

    Hearing Richie''s rhetorical question, she felt even worse.

    What did he mean by that? How dare she curse him now!

    The more Consuela thought about it, the more excited she became. She stared at Richie''s handsome face, holding her breath.

    Seeing the woman in front of him with her swollen red eyes like a rabbit, her eyes were filled with tears and her face was completely wet.

    Somehow, when he felt pity for her, that evil thought in his mind suddenly occurred.

    He was surprised to see the frightened look on her face.

    "Aren''t you leaving? Why are you turni

    to say? ''It would be a waste of time. I should have asked some more for compensation.''

    "Are you ashamed by the fact I revealed to you?" Richie said coldly, and in an imperative tone.

    It was a question, but there was a touch of certainty in it. Holding a knife and a fork in her heart, Consuela shook her head, trying to dispel all these thoughts.

    She would never feel so ashamed!

    She blinked her eyes and smiled charmingly. "I just suddenly discovered a secret too," she added

    "Really?" He stared at her with great interest. But as the woman''s eyes were red and were shining strangely, he suddenly stood up and pulled up the thick curtain to block the light.

    All of a sudden, the ward was filled with crazy darkness. Here, Richie was the leader in the ward.

    There was only a small beam of sunshine in this dark place. Anyone who had something on his or her mind would be on the alert.

    He gritted his teeth, held up his hand unnaturally and grabbed the person''s hand. "What are you doing?" he asked

    This man had never been a warm-hearted person. He not only wanted benefits, but also wanted to live a frightening life and suppress himself at the corner of the golden mountain.

 Chapter 496 Listening To A Story (3)

    What did he do?

    Richie cast a sidelong glance at her and his face darkened. He looked lifeless like a man who was about to be buried.

    However, he was not scared at all. His move was with innate dignity. The wind from the other half of the window was blowing into his hair.

    He sighed, "I don''t need your permission to do anything."

    Obviously, he had an expression of helplessness to pity her. But between the thin lips, it spat out the extremely strong threat.

    Consuela''s lips twitched. She didn''t expect him to behave like this. "I know it''s hard for us to get along with each other, but we..."

    "Marriage certificate photos are all synthetic couples." He said with a faint smile, which made Consuela shut up.

    It was so cold that she had no mood to continue the conversation.

    Raising her head, Consuela asked coldly, "What on earth do you want me to do?"

    In fact, she was confused. It was this scumbag who made a mistake, but now he acted reasonably.

    A moment later, when the person lazily lifted his eyes and revealed a look of obsession in his eyes, she calmly said, "Have the roles of us changed?"

    Richie raised his eyebrows. But the look in his eyes faded quickly.

    "I can''t tell you what you want to know."

    Consuela got flustered. What did he mean by saying that he couldn''t tell her the truth? Did he have everything hidden in his heart and be a hobby to be reviled by others?

    It was really a weird hobby.

    Neglecting the woman''s disdainful expression, Richie said calmly, "At least, it''s not something that can be said now."

    As soon as he finished, he turned around with his tiptoes and raised his long leg to reach the door. He totally left the confusion and then just ran away like a coward.

    Consuela was stunned for a few seconds, not knowing what to do. But before she could say anything, the man suddenly stopped.

    He stood still and turned his back to her. "Get rea

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    er words, she was pushed out by Mr. Richie again, ready to be used as a cannon fodder to meet the questioning eyes of Mrs. Richie.

    "But if she is not in the hospital, there is no way to test her physical condition. Besides, it is far from the villa."

    "Then change her ward."

    Shocked, Miranda nodded and said, "okay."

    Suddenly, she felt that she had been fooled. But before she could find out what was on her mind, Mr. Richie had left.

    It seemed that when they were in the ward, Mr. Richie had said that he wanted to change the ward.

    Everything was a trap.

    When she listened to the conversation outside of the ward, Mrs. Richie expressed her rejection against Mr. Richie, including his suggestion.

    That was why he came up with this idea.

    She had accumulated her experience for so many years and knew that Mr. Richie wasn''t in a good mood then, but he still pretended to be indifferent to Mrs. Richie.

    To be honest, she felt very sorry for them.

    They loved each other.

    Wearing a dark face, Miranda stared at the direction Mr. Richie had left. Then she turned her head resignedly and looked at the door of the ward that he had just come out.

    ''Never mind. As a helper, I should make them forgive each other and let go of each other''s unhappiness.''

 Chapter 497 Listening To A Story (4)

    As soon as Richie walked out of the hospital, Angie called him.

    It seemed that she just knew his whereabouts, and then couldn''t wait to give him the posture of a real wife. Consuela should learn more from her.

    However, the person on the other end of the phone didn''t want to give him too long time to think about. When the phone was not connected, she directly sent a message.

    If he was with Consuela right now, after receiving the call and receiving a lot of ambiguous messages, he would not be able to prove his innocence.

    He understood that she was in a bad mood. His face twitched.

    Sitting in his car, Richie answered the phone with ease. He was going to delete all the messages Angie had sent to him.

    Looking at the small red box on the screen, he paused for a few seconds, then raised his long finger and clicked it.

    At the other end of the line, Angie said, "Richie, where are you? I miss you so much."

    Richie didn''t change his expression, but his action of raising his eyebrows more or less revealed his mood at the moment. "What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it to you. You just wake up. You should still be very hungry?"

    Angie was stunned for a few seconds and then continued in a childish tone, "Richie, you''ve disappeared suddenly. I''ll be very worried. You know, I have no one to depend on here. Even if there is something wrong, no one will care about it.

    I''m really scared that you''ll suddenly be bored with me and then you''ll never talk to me again. Richie, Where are you now?"

    Generally speaking, when a woman held her head low and spoke in such a humble way, it was easy for her to gain the favor of others.

    Richie, who knew the woman on the phone, also felt somewhat helpless.

    Even though he knew what a slut the woman was, she just couldn''t help sticking to him and wanted to make it public.

    "Don''t you know where I am? Why are you still pretending to ask?"

    She had been accustomed to the dark side of his personality.

    "It''s not because you''re wrong. It''s because... I just don''t have the luck to enjoy it."

    and! She was still a patient. He didn''t come to visit her often, but he said tenderly that he would bring her something to eat, but only junk food!

    ''Son of a bitch! What a lunatic!''

    As if he didn''t notice the twitching corners of Angie''s mouth, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "In this case, you will forgive my carelessness, right?"

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Don''t say such words like an idiot with a beautiful, expressionless handsome face!''

    Hearing no reply, the man raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "hmm?"

    There was something wrong with his look. It was easy to tell from his happy and angry expression that he was doing it on purpose. He wanted her to know what he was doing now.

    The corners of Angie''s mouth began to twitch violently, and she suddenly hoped that her disease could not be cured again, and that she could have a good time with the God.

    "Why don''t you say anything? Are you feeling uncomfortable again?" said Richie gently.

    Angie didn''t look well and fell into silence.

    His understanding was very considerate. "Are you too shy to tell me that you want to go to the toilet?"

 Chapter 498 Spicy Hot Pot (1)

    Angie fell silent again.

    What the hell!

    However, her silence became acquiescence and shyness in the eyes of Richie, who was embarrassed to say more.

    He said thoughtfully, "After all, I am not a woman. It''s not good for me to cross the line at this time. I''ll call a nursing worker for you."

    He was not questioning her, but calmly presented his choice.

    Nursing worker...

    At the mention of the two words, Angie''s face turned as big as a turntable and her face changed in turn.

    When she was injured and hospitalized, she called this man for help. It was also a trick to hurt herself. This man didn''t say anything and came over directly.

    At that time, she had known that Richie was with Consuela. She had just called him, wanting to know whether she was more important than Consuela in his heart.

    But she didn''t get the answer that made her sad.

    He agreed to meet her.

    But she had no idea of what had happened between the two of them. She believed that there were something wrong with them.

    However!

    Despite the fact that he was here, Richie didn''t show much anguish or sorrow when he saw her covered in blood. He said indifferently, "This is your second car accident. I''ve told you before, you should drive right in H Country."

    Before he finished the sentence, Angie rolled her eyes and fainted.

    In the end, she fainted and heard the doctor say, "The patient passed out... Sir, may I ask who you are?"

    Angie thought to herself, "An enemy!"

    However, she didn''t hear any reply at all and fell into a coma directly. She wriggled her thin lips with the last strength of her whole body, but it was useless.

    As soon as she woke up, a nurse came in with something in her hands. She was not as surprised as much when she opened her eyes. Instead, she wore a professional smile very calmly.

    For a while, she looked at the nurse in horror, as if she still couldn''t think normally. Then, she opened her dry lips that were even cracked. "Excuse me, what are you going to

    nce she met him again. She was a person who knew what was in his mind.

    She could naturally know clearly what Richie was thinking about her.

    All in all, they just acted the scripts that they had chosen.

    It was quite messy, but it had never occurred to anyone that the truth could be revealed now.

    "No, thanks. I''m not in a rush. I just... I am a patient now and I don''t think it is appropriate for me to eat anything that is too spicy."

    It was difficult for her to say these words. After she took a deep breath and made sure that she didn''t say anything rude, she then squeezed these words from her teeth.

    However, her reasonable and beautiful appearance couldn''t bring Richie''s reflection at all. On the contrary, it made the man get angry for no reason.

    The question came out of the man''s mouth as if a fool was asking a silly question. "I asked you what you wanted me to bring here, and you told me I could bring whatever I wanted. But now you say it is not appropriate for you. What on earth do you want?"

    Angie even doubted that she was now slapped in turn by a group of idiots. The pain was so burning that she wanted to challenge someone beyond her ability.

    However, that idiot still asked, "Why don''t you speak? Are you guilty?"

    She frowned and gritted her teeth as she couldn''t stand this man''s role.

 Chapter 499 Spicy Hot Pot (2)

    The wind was frozen, but the color on Angie''s face changed dramatically. Finally, her face stayed on the green color. She took a deep breath and then looked up at the eyes of Richie.

    His eyes were as deep as a pool of water, clean and sophisticated, without any temperature.

    "¡­¡­"

    Her words, which she had organized for so long, were now in the eyes of his. They were all frozen, and she could not speak a word.

    Her throat began to hurt badly.

    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why are you looking at me?"

    The nervousness in Angie''s eyes, in his opinion, seemed to be nothing dangerous. A flicker of light flashed across her eyes and disappeared quickly. No one noticed it.

    If he hadn''t looked at her, how could he know that she was looking at him?

    It was just an action to stop her.

    The color on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, but her smile was not more beautiful than crying, which made Richie frown.

    Recently, when Angie faced him, in addition to smile, she also had a few other expressions, such as stare and coldness.

    She was so good at it. It was just funny.

    "Because you are so pretty, I want to see more of you." Then she changed the topic, "But I think Consuela will give birth soon."

    She was making the calculation according to the days.

    Richie did not intend to conceal it. He nodded frankly, "What''s wrong?"

    The confusion in his eyes was a perfect gesture to demonstrate his ignorance. He was acting as if he was really confused.

    But Angie was not in a hurry. She only said indifferently, "Richie, I just know that I''m going to have you completely, so I feel too excited."

    Her dark green eyes were coquettish and dotted on her smooth face. It was so beautiful and attractive that many people would be crazy about it.

    She knew where her advantages were, and she would not be shy to show them in the slightest. She would try her best

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    help, he would never believe it.

    Angie smiled instead of being anxious, "Is that why you begin to suspect me?"

    Hearing her words, Richie went silent, as if he didn''t doubt her. The next thing he said was love story play. He looked her up and down in a calm manner, and then he said, "I just came out of it, and I don''t doubt you."

    But he really felt that she did that.

    Angie took a deep breath. She wanted to explain, but it would only get worse. So she stared her eyes wide and said, "No matter how I explain now, it will only be useless. In this case, I won''t explain it any more, Richie..."

    ''Believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, just get out of here!''

    There was no way for Angie to speak out what she was thinking in her heart. She closed her eyes and turned her head. She didn''t want to talk to the man who stood still without any expression.

    The way she dodged was obvious. It seemed that Richie was a malignant tumor and she would attract an incurable disease if he stayed longer.

    Ignoring her temper, Richie slowly rolled up his sleeves, trying to clean up the spicy hot pot which was cold now.

    The neat freak was not afraid of the so-called dirty things. When Angie looked at him from the corner of her eyes, she was shocked.

 Chapter 500 Time Changed (1)

    Well, in fact, both of them had changed.

    Different things had happened to Richie because of Consuela, while Angie had become different because of Tristan.

    So the three years that they had missed each other didn''t matter to them. They believed that they would live happily in the future no matter whom they lacked.

    But they would be very upset more or less at that time.

    However, this kind of sadness would become insignificant when it was placed in front of the reality. Normally, it was not so painful and did not want to be treated.

    If they were not too sad, they wouldn''t want to save. Everything was arranged according to their customized rules.

    "Angie, let''s be straightforward. You have endured me for such a long time. Don''t you have any intention of not serving me?"

    He asked directly and left no room for her. But, Angie just looked at him so calmly.

    If she had to give him an explanation, she would not have the courage to speak it out. She would feel discouraged under his oppressive gaze.

    She didn''t want to serve this man for a long time, but it was her task. She couldn''t leave directly if she was displeased.

    However, hearing the man''s direct question, she was unable to respond calmly. She could only look at the quilt in silence. The fake smile was frozen on her face.

    "I want to hear the truth from you,"

    Richie raised his hand and pointed at his left chest. But his eyes were on Angie all the time and her body froze.

    She stuck out her tongue, licked her lips and said, "Is that what you really think?"

    To tell the truth, that was the last thing she could say. Even though she was chased and hit by him, she would never say that.

    So when she saw Richie nodding, she jerked her head away, with a faint smile in her eyes.

    "You are smart enough to know what I am thinking." Angie raised her hand and pointed her heart. Her dark green

    fate."

    When she saw the man''s pretending, Angie was calm. She didn''t even allow herself to think too much, but this man''s words made her look bad again.

    She gritted her teeth secretly, trying to bite the man to death.

    However, the funny thing was that the man didn''t even notice that he was unwelcome was swaggering with a chair next to her bed.

    He picked up a fruit knife on the nightstand and peeled the apple on the table naturally.

    His knife skill was so skillful and fast, but Angie didn''t look at him. She just licked her lips and the pink upper lip left the lower lip. After a moment, the lips were together again.

    She wanted to ask him some questions, but she dared not in the end.

    She was not afraid of being insulted, but she was afraid that there would be no hope at all.

    To be honest, she was also a timid person. She couldn''t accept too much unhappiness.

    Three years ago, she left Richie and started to live homeless. She wanted to commit suicide, but she finally met the redemption of her life.

    She was meeting Tristan. In many quiet days of the night, she felt lucky that she didn''t die before Tristan came to save her.

    Otherwise, she would never be able to see such an excellent and charming man in front of her.

 Chapter 501 Time Changed (2)

    Although the man, from the beginning to the end, did not want to be a guiding light. All the splendor was imagined in her mind.

    Tristan was never a good man.

    What he did had a very important purpose.

    For example, when she had been poor and eager to die, he had rescued her.

    Mark took a cigarette. When she was almost lost in her memories, the smell of nicotine filled her nostrils frantically.

    It rescued her from the illusory illusions.

    "What are you thinking about? You are so absorbed in your mind that I even can''t wake you up." Mark flicked the cigarette ash as he looked at the woman who was sneezing because of the smell of smoke.

    He didn''t know that Angie couldn''t smell the smell of smoke? No. In fact, he knew it. But he didn''t pay much attention to her. He just wanted to smoke a cigarette, regardless of where she was.

    Frowning, Angie tried to defend herself, but it was in vain. "What I think is not something that you can''t imagine."

    The man with the cigarette ash flickered paused, seeming to feel that the person''s sudden defense was somewhat strange, or like felt a little bit pitiful to the woman who suddenly said that to him.

    "Well, you have no idea what graces a gentleman is in front of others other than Miss Susie."

    He just ignored them, not to mention the rare tenderness.

    Hearing that, Mark didn''t contradict. He only raised his eyebrows. "Do I need to treat other women like this? That means my life is really all about living for others."

    He gave his opinion lightly, looking unruly and a little self deprecating. Thinking of what he had done before, Angie shut up.

    Angie frowned and found that recently she was not sure if it was an unlucky year or she fell on hard time. Her words were always bringing troubles.

    However, she had no way to deal with it. She could only keep silent and didn''t say anything devious. The only thing she could do was to frighten him.

    After a long time, Angie looked at the m

    of warm water for her after he made sure that the woman didn''t pretend.

    "What are you excited about? Didn''t you let me talk about it?" Mark turned his head to hand the water over. She was so hypocritical.

    "¡­ Keep quiet when I drink water."

    "¡­¡­"

    She was assuming airs.

    After a while, Angie drank a glass of water. She seemed to have thought of something and her face changed slightly. "This is the place that Richie sent me. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered when you come here in such a bold way?"

    When she had called Richie to tell him about her suffering, he had always been there with a runny nose and a tearful face. She told him that she had no one to help her here, and Richie was the only one who could be thought of helping her.

    If Richie had come back now, she would have slapped on her face with both hands.

    Hearing this, Mark laughed. There seemed to be a kind of care for the idiot in his eyes, which made her worried a lot. "What are you worried about? This hospital is owned by Tristan''s clan. It''s no problem to buy off two people."

    He could even act against reason in the hospital if he wanted to. Of course, the premise was that Tristan would like to connive his doing like this.

    Obviously, the reason why Mark was so calm now was that he got that man''s permission.

 Chapter 502 Stop Dreaming (1)

    Mark didn''t mind it at all, but when Angie heard the words of Tristan''s clan, she began to lose in thought, but a moment later her face was restored to smile again.

    The main reason why Tristan came back home was not for the sake of Consuela, but for the purpose of seizing everything he should have. He wanted to take back everything he lost.

    For example, the shares of the clan''s group as well as all the rights to act under it.

    However, that person could always do what he wanted and had never thought of suppressing his own temperament.

    Which made those elders who always judged people by their nose feel nervous.

    "Tristan... How is Mr. Tristan now?" Angie suddenly turned to that word. There was no light on her face, and she could only spit out one question powerlessly.

    Mark looked at Angie''s eyes with a little compassion. Angie could feel clearly even with her head down.

    Sometimes she felt very painful and wanted to keep a distance from him. She didn''t want to bite the hand that feeds her.

    In fact, Mark hadn''t made any big mistakes. He just helped them. He knew her failure and Tristan''s indifference.

    What was more, he had encouraged her before.

    He had been a playboy. He had a close relationship with the person he loved because of his obsession and being extremely considerate to her. That was why they could have a happy life.

    Maybe because of his successful experience, Mark thought that Angie and Tristan could be together as long as she did her best.

    Also because of this kind of crooked reason, he could not help feeling sorry for them.

    One was as gentle as water, while the other was as cold as ice.

    They were a perfect match, but there was no feeling between them.

    When Tristan brought Angel back to the camp in person, he only felt that he was suffering from flying mosquito disease, because his eyes could see more strange things.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    nerves.

    She was living in a dream!

    "I mean, you may not like Tristan as you think, but you think your love is indescribable to other people."

    This man''s nonsense was so reasonable that she was speechless.

    She didn''t want to waste more time on this kind of topic. She looked up at the clock on purpose and exclaimed, "It''s getting late. Why don''t you go to pick up your wife?"

    Hearing the word ''wife'', Mark became gentle. His smile was bright and charming. "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll leave in half an hour. If I go down now, I''ll be doubted that I''m following them."

    Realizing that she still needed to stay with this man for half an hour, Angie felt her head was in great pain. She said casually, "You speak as if you were not following them."

    However, Mark took a glance at her calmly and said melancholy, "I didn''t follow them. I just installed a positioning system on her mobile phone, and I just came to the position."

    Angie gave a wry smile, "ha-ha."

    It seemed that the man''s brain has been nourished by love.

    Perhaps it was just because of Angie''s insincere sneer that made Mark feel disdainful, and he suddenly opened his mouth and said a lot of Susie''s advantages.

    He wouldn''t stop saying until she apologized with red eyes.

 Chapter 503 Stop Dreaming (2)

    After Angie made an apology, the ward restored to silence for a moment. There was a sparrow twittering on the tree outside the window.

    The little grey figure crawled on the green branches restlessly, somewhat afraid of strangers.

    But after a while, the man who wouldn''t stop talking said, "Angie, I think now it''s time to make it clear with you."

    Why was he so serious all of a sudden?

    Angie was very cooperative and nodded. Her dark green eyes were glimmering with lust. With just one eyebrow cocked, she was exceedingly fascinating. After removing the gauze, it should be more charming.

    But anyway, she was a beauty and anyway she dressed up.

    "¡­¡­"

    However, as she stared at Mark in silence, the man also stared at her, as if he wanted to tear two holes in her face with his eyes.

    The corner of Angie''s mouth twitched. She couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere any more, so she pushed away the man who was about to kiss her.

    "It''s improper for a man to touch a woman now!"

    With her push, Mark turned his face to the side and said helplessly, "Don''t think too much. I just want to see your current mood fluctuation."

    Angie rolled her eyes at him. Was he kidding?

    She asked helplessly, "Then what did you see?"

    "Nothing" said Mark, who was frank.

    Angie tried to move her slightly injured leg. Her eyes were full of malice towards this man.

    ''You mischievous asshole! Go to hell!''

    Unable to move her legs, she said in a weak voice, "You''d better tell me what you want to say seriously."

    She thought that kicking him should be done after she fully recovered from the illness.

    Glancing at her confusedly, he quickly turned his head to another direction, as if nothing had happened.

    "Well... In fact, I just want to remind you that I can''t collude with you anymore." Mark touched his nose and said, "Firstly, I''m afraid my wife will be jealous when s

    ncomfortable.

    The careless man, however, didn''t notice his intentions at all. He kept nagging and said that there were still many delicious dishes left inside.

    Tristan looked at him grimly. "You haven''t eaten anything in hundreds of years, or have you eaten shit?"

    Mark was like eating a dish of mosquito salad. His face was so pale that it was not shocking even if he would cry out the next second.

    After they entered another room, Tristan took the order with a casual air. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Who else would like to run errands for me? Buy me the same food again?"

    One of the waiters had taken out the pen and paper and was ready to register what he ordered. He was a little stunned when he heard this, and the refusal that was about to reach his mouth was finally swallowed.

    Their boss had specially told them that this guest must be taken care of patiently with a distinguished identity and that any accident was not allowed to happen.

    If something went wrong, it wouldn''t be as simple as being resigned.

    Everyone was afraid that they would say something wrong when they heard this.

    The waiter came forward with a bright smile on his face, and said in a slightly quivering voice, "Yes. Can you repeat your order again?"

 Chapter 504 Stop Dreaming (3)

    She didn''t come here to serve the man just now. The one who was to serve him not long ago was resting in the lounge. It seemed that he was not feeling well.

    So she thought the man was very strange. She didn''t dare to look up at him until the man raised his hand and said to borrow a pen and paper.

    When she saw the man''s white, slender fingers, she was stunned for a few seconds and immediately handed it to the man. She didn''t dare to neglect it at all.

    In fact, she had never seen this man before. She had only heard from the boss about his honorable identity that she dared not to set her mind at rest.

    Perhaps the manager knew that it was not wise to offend this man. The former waiter used some vulgar means before, so he almost handed over himself.

    Fortunately, the man had some connection with the owner of the coffee shop and gave some respect to the boss, so that he did not make things big.

    Then she was pushed over because she had always been dull and didn''t know how to speak or how to please others. Less words and less deeds had always been her tenet in life.

    Tristan answered, "That''s all."

    "Okay, wait a moment, please." She took the paper. There was no expression on her face. Her heart started beating fast when she left the room.

    Then she lifted the paper handed over by the man. The handwriting was very good-looking, vigorous and majestic, showing a majestic atmosphere. She thought that the owner who had written the words would not be ugly.

    No, it couldn''t be described as ugly, it should be beautiful.

    After all, there was a saying that the hand-writing was like the appearance.

    At least, both his voice and his hands were very beautiful. If she has to give a comment, he will at least get 99 points.

    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy.

    Mark sat on the opposite side of the man consciously and didn''t look at his expression. He lowered his head and tried to think about what he should say.

    After thinking for a while, he suddenly remembered that he was asked to come here by t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y gloomy eyes.

    Tristan answered indifferently as he took a deep breath, "She is always the best in my eyes. No one can compare with her."

    "¡­¡­"

    Was he really a man with such a serious, spoony face?

    Mark was confused, "But..."

    "That''s enough. If I find you help another woman to get close to me next time, you can go to meet the God and be Cupid."

    "¡­ Are you threatening me?"

    "Or what?"

    Tristan asked in a calm and relaxed tone. Upon hearing this, the blue veins stood out on Mark''s forehead.

    "Okay, okay... Since you''re so cruel, I don''t want to say anything more."

    Well, he would not help others in the future.

    "I hope you won''t do anything to Consuela. Besides, you don''t need to spy on her under my name."

    "¡­you...got... it?" Hearing that, Mark was stunned, while the color on his face changed. He didn''t know what to say. He could only open her eyes wide to show his astonishment.

    Tristan didn''t know how to look at him this time, so he just turned his head and his eyes happened to fall on his hand. "It''s hard to know."

    He installed a positioning system on Consuela''s mobile phone. As long as someone looked it up, he would be able to find out. But that woman didn''t give the phone to Richie.

    He didn''t know if she didn''t want Richie to know what was going on between them, or she was really breaking up with Richie.

 Chapter 505 Stop Dreaming (4)

    Seeing that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be joking at all, he could only twitch the corners of his mouth. When he was about to stand up, the door of the private box was pushed open.

    Both sides were stunned by what they were doing at the same time, Mark kept silent for a few seconds, He flung his clothes and sat down calmly, but didn''t show a ferocious look on his face in front of Tristan.

    When he saw the harmless Tristan, he always had an inexplicable fear. He had a feeling that this kind of man was the most frightening.

    He felt that he had concealed all his true feelings, which made people want to beat him until he couldn''t pretend anymore.

    After the waitresses had brought their dishes and put them on the table, they left in order. At last, there was only a young and beautiful girl in a dark red dress left.

    She looked at them with a smile and said, "Please take your time. If you need anything, please use the call in the box."

    It was not easy for her to change working hours with others, and she even dressed up for more than half an hour. Her delicate makeup made her look even more beautiful, and her eyes were lit up.

    When she was in school, she was the one with the most beautiful appearance. No matter what happened, she was influenced by her appearance.

    Now, she was confident.

    But to her surprise, the two people sitting here were both excellent. Both of them looked good.

    At the very next moment, she put her eyes on the man, who was sitting in the main seat. Because she saw the man sit at the other side of the table with a diamond ring on his hand.

    In general, people like them didn''t joke. If they wore the diamond ring directly on their hands, they could hide it. If they couldn''t hide it, they wouldn''t be so blatant.

    That man had been so blatant as if he was afraid

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ystal eyes. He apologized, "Sorry, I''m not interested in your special service."

    The late response finally fell, but the woman''s face was as pale as death. Mark seemed to fly around with eyes glancing at Tristan and the woman occasionally.

    He had been wondering how this strange woman had attracted someone like Tristan who was attractive.

    But now, he seemed to understand one thing.

    He squinted his eyes and observed the woman. He found that the woman looked a bit like Consuela, especially her eyes.

    The waitress was on the verge of tears. She pressed her lips together. She was just making a desperate struggle just now and the one who should have been confident was now killed only by one of the words of this man.

    "Then..."

    "Leave now, and never appear in front of me again. I won''t hold you responsible for any consequences."

    Tristan took up the glass, blew on it and felt relieved.

    The waitress quickly lowered her head, "Thank you, sir."

    Without saying more words, she bowed her head and left at once, with a glint of hope in her eyes. But before she touched the doorknob, she heard a low voice behind her. "Of course, if I see you again by accident in the future, you must be careful."

 Chapter 506 Thats Her Dream (1)

    The waitress stopped and was about to reach out for the door handle, but she was suddenly sad.

    She pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.

    She must be careful not to see this man in the future

    ''If I continue to work here, I will probably meet him again. That means that I should quit my job here.''

    If she resigned now, she would lose an enormous source of income. Although one would suffer a lot to work here... The salary was high.

    And if the guest was generous enough, she could get a valuable tip after she was taken advantage of.

    She couldn''t help but reply the man who didn''t look much older than her, "Okay, I promise, from now on, I will never appear in front of you again."

    At this time, Mark who had been silent for a long time said first, "Little girl, don''t be too sad. In fact, he is not good at that. Today he invited me to dinner so as to ask me to contact several specialized masters who are good at that."

    He said it as if he told the truth, which made the waitress who dared not turn her head away speechlessly.

    ''Are you kidding me? The man at the head of the host chair, if he really has that disease, how could he be so generous to tell the truth?''

    She didn''t know how open-minded these big shots were. Anyway, she would never allow others to know too much, and everything had to be strangled in the cradle in advance.

    Tristan answered coldly, "Get out."

    The waitress was silent for a while, then she quickly turned the doorknob and left.

    She didn''t want to give up, but she could only hide her unwillingness in her heart and submit her resignation in the end. She didn''t know what had happened, so she didn''t want to make herself embarrassed.

    After the woman with a good figure left, Mark said with a little jealousy, "You''re really a spoony man. You can do this for that woman."

    He knew what kind of person T

    an had already spoken out this matter in person, which meant he was really uncomfortable. If he continued to mess up the situation, it would be really terrible.

    "¡­ I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to be so persistent. " He put aside the cup as he said, "Tristan is really not suitable for you."

    If that guy really had fallen in love with her, he would have married her. How could he wait till now?

    Previously, he was well aware that the woman hidden in that man''s heart had already become someone''s wife, so he tried his best to bring them together.

    He didn''t have much hope of letting them be together in the end, but... The woman took it seriously.

    "Whether he is suitable for me or not, it doesn''t matter... Tristan, he is my dream."

    It was a dream, not something else.

    If she could be with him, if she could get him... She would have no regret in her life even if there was only a little love in it.

    Oppressed by the heavy atmosphere, Mark was unable to breathe. After a long time, he said, "Both of you are mad."

    The two mad persons were so similar that they couldn''t be together.

    Stubborn personality and appearance were quite well matched, however, without soul, they would never be together.

 Chapter 507 Thats Her Dream (2)

    So, Tristan might have been the dream deep in Angie''s heart, but she would never get his heart.

    The words did make her feel a little uncomfortable. But if he didn''t say out the words, the woman who was beginning to turn crazy like a fan would never be able to give up.

    Of course, it might not work either.

    "Angie..."

    "I know I''m crazy, but Mark... You are not me. You have no idea how aggrieved I am living. "

    Angie was so excited that her face turned red, glittering and dead silence.

    "What are you talking about? How can you say that you are aggrieved?"

    "Well, I may not be so into Tristan as you think. After all, we were close before, but... Now, he wants me to be a bait in order to get a married woman."

    Angie sniffled and was filled with righteous indignation. Seeing this, Mark, who was standing beside her, felt his throat was dry.

    He didn''t know how to explain the fact he told her, so he remained silent, waiting for her next words.

    The woman who first opened her mouth and covered the scab of the rotten wound took a hard breath to control her mood.

    "But... I don''t want to do this. It''s not that I want to betray him. I just know that I can''t let my ex-boyfriend listen to me now. And I can''t set my mind at rest because of him."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Once I do something out of his expectation, he will immediately give me the corresponding punishment. By the way, I''m a good driver, so I won''t have so many chances to have an accident."

    Hearing that, Mark moved his lips and opened his eyes. He said in a daze, "Are you suspecting that he had tampered with the car?"

    Hearing that, Angie shook her head. Her dark green eyes were filled with a layer of water and sparkled. It seemed that in the next second, the transparent liquid would be able to flow out of the person''s eyes.

    "I don''t have the chance to suspect him.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    re more like opening a marriage introduction company in L City."

    "¡­¡­" Being debunked ruthlessly, Mark twitched his lips and didn''t know what to say. He shook her head helplessly in the end.

    "You can''t say that. I''m just worried about you. There are many men in the world, but few good ones. As your friend, I have to check for you!"

    "Well, the probability of divorce is so high now. In this industry, the pressure of finding a job should be very high. You really can''t stand it with your own money."

    Was it a clear satire to ridicule his stupidity but wealth? Anyway... He liked to hear that.

    "Don''t persuade me. I won''t change my dream easily. Whatever you say, I won''t be afraid of. "

    Angie looked at him for a while with a cold smile on her face, and then turned her head, as if nobody could reach her. Her face was as cold as ice, which made Mark tremble all over. "Well, you can live with that bastard for the rest of your life! You two might get together when you are lonely in your old age."

    Angie''s face was pale. She fell down and hurt a little bit just now. Her mouth twitched and her eyes were wide open. She shouted, "Who are you cursing can''t get Tristan?"

    ''TSK, TSK, TSK. You can''t even make a joke.''.

 Chapter 508 Thats Her Dream (3)

    Besides, she couldn''t be kidding on the premise that Tristan was involved. Anyone who talked about Tristan''s disadvantages with a smile on his face would be blamed by this woman.

    So, he chose to talk about it in accordance with his own experience.

    Angie was not only a narrow-minded woman who couldn''t be joked with, but also an asshole who valued relationships more than friends. She would never remember his help.

    "Well, you can keep imaging here. I want to introduce you some good men, but you refuse me." Mark''s face was complicated, and then he added "I won''t be an extra lobbyist here."

    Anyway, it was just a waste of words to say more.

    This stubborn woman would never listen to his advice. It was really hard to face with her personality.

    He not only admired her, but also hated her. And he did despise her.

    Angie smiled coolly, "I think you are just feeling unfair."

    She still remembered how he went after his wife at that time. The man almost went crazy.

    Since Susie was the only daughter of the Ye Clan, she had been loved dearly from an early age.

    There were so many excellent men that she didn''t pay much attention to, not mention Mark who was not too outstanding, but smart and very good-looking.

    It made Mark, who had fallen in love with the girl, feel sad.

    He could rule out all the difficulties to gain the heart of Susie, but why couldn''t she catch Tristan with her heart? Everything was unpredictable.

    Maybe...

    Hearing that, Mark''s face twitched. "Your situation is different from mine."

    Although Susie had no interest in him before, she hadn''t met him before. That was why she pretended to be aloof.

    Later, he played tricks one after another, so they were familiar with each other. When Susie didn''t show any resistance to him, he got her.

    Besides, he had never thought of sending that woman to others again, so he used all kinds of tricks.

    ther die than living like this."

    Maybe, death would bring strong sadness to that person, instead of frightening her to fear he would revenge.

    "¡­¡­"

    Angie twitched the corners of her mouth. She had a strong feeling that she was really not suitable to talk to a stubborn husband like Mark.

    She should not expect to get a normal answer from him.

    Now she had a strong feeling that she was wrong.

    "Do you still doubt that the accident was caused by Tristan?"

    "¡­¡­"

    She wasn''t suspecting. Instead, she was quite sure about it.

    It was not just because she thought Tristan was a man who always sought revenge for the smallest grievance, and she had indeed offended him at that time.

    "Maybe Tristan just wants you to apply another plan. After all, living people are never better than dead people."

    "¡­¡­"

    Was it because he wanted her to die and then he wanted Richie to get a gravestone for her? Was it because no matter how hard Consuela had tried, she couldn''t be more powerful than her?!

    crazy!

    Angie''s facial expressions changed dozens of times faster than those of the Peking Opera. In the end, her face was fixed on the black red one. It was clear that she was full of despair at the moment.

    She wanted to ask the God to forgive her.

 Chapter 509 Go To Have Tea (1)

    However, God did not intend to accept her.

    Mark realized that he had made a terrible joke. Looking at Angie''s sour face, he sighed, "I saw your head spinning very fast. How come you get the problem of Tristan? Your brain is full of shit and as stupid as to make people dislike it?"

    "¡­ You are as stupid as to make people dislike it."

    Mark cast a complicated look at her. When the alarm clock rang, he couldn''t help smiling.

    "¡­ Don''t be stubborn anymore. It''s time for me to create an encounter. "

    "¡­¡­"

    Angie kept her eyes wide open, glaring at the bastard who began to show love without a word. Then he just walked away lightly, stinking with jealousy.

    Enough now.

    However, in the end, Mark was late and couldn''t create an encounter, because as soon as he came out of the ward, he saw his wife''s elder cousin, Richie.

    The smile on his face hadn''t been stopped yet. With a cold face, Richie walked over. He looked up at the closed door of the ward, and then at Mark''s stiff face.

    Wow, he must be rich in content.

    "Richie, please let me explain..."

    He wanted to explain that he didn''t have any improper desire to that woman with green eyes. He just came to see his... Old friend.

    He laughed like chrysanthemum blooming, just because he thought he would see Susie soon, really not because of the women inside!

    ''Richie, don''t look at me like that!''

    Richie looked at him with a faint smile. "You should be free now. If you don''t mind, how about we go out and have a cup of tea?"

    He had no right to refuse Richie at all! And he should even ask him like an open-minded friend! What a disgusting guy!

    And he would not meddle in others'' decision.

    "I..."

    "The car is just outside. Let''s go out together. The place for drinking tea is not far away. It can make you come back soon."

    "Richie..."

    Richie didn''t say anything, but his body honestly refused to listen to the explanation. He casually turned a direction and walked towards the gate.

    Hearing that,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    expanse of quietness was beyond his imagination.

    Wind blew, the grass stirred up cattle and sheep... Maybe that was it.

    With a mournful look on his face, he turned to the man next to him who looked calm, but there was no emotion in his eyes at all!

    It was useless for him to escape now!

    However, after whining in mind for a while, he realized that he did not do anything wrong. He just went to see a female friend...

    What was more, this woman was seducing his wife''s cousin.

    How could he tell the truth? It was really awkward!

    The man didn''t even look sideways at him when he drove the car into a small road beside a green sea. He had to turn off the engine and pull over since he was unable to drive.

    When he was slowly unbuckling his safety belt, Mark, who was beside him, couldn''t pretend to be calm anymore. He could only twitch his eyes and said, "Richie, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with the woman in that ward..."

    "Crack..." The safety belt peeled off his body and the feeling of imprisonment disappeared. Richie raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. His tone was gentle and even soft. "You don''t have to explain. I know it."

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Mark became silent. Since he had known that, why did he bring him to such a damned place!

    Did he do this to exercise his courage?

 Chapter 510 Go To Have Tea (2)

    But even if he wanted to exercise his courage, he didn''t need to come to such a barren place.

    Hearing that, the man had unfastened the seat belt beside him, opened the car door and left the place. Apparently, he didn''t like the harsh place.

    "Bang!"

    After that, he closed the black window.

    The person inside could see the outside clearly, but the person outside could only see the thick black. Not a shadow of anything could be seen.

    However, after taking a few steps forward, he suddenly turned his head to look at the man through the window

    The man''s eyes were so aggressive that all of a sudden, Mark felt cold sweat came out on his forehead.

    When he looked at that person with his wide open eyes, he saw that person open his mouth and say, "Get off the car."

    Nobody heard any sound, nor did the person open his mouth. He unfastened his seat belt in surprise.

    When he came to his senses, he had already got out of the car.

    Hearing the familiar voice, he turned around and saw the man waving to him. "Come here," he said.

    He frowned and walked over without thinking too much. He found that there was a winding road beside the huge green grass that was extended to people''s waist.

    Walking along the path, he saw a wooden house, which covered a large area. He didn''t realize it until he followed Richie and entered it as if no one was around

    It was a place for drinking tea.

    Then he picked up his tea cup and made a cup of tea. There was hot water in the room. It seemed that someone came here before. With a smooth gesture, he asked, "Which tea would you like to drink?"

    "It''s already so late..."

    It was time for him to go home. Although Susie hadn''t called him yet...

    He looked up at the man who was making tea attentively, and his eyes were slightly strange.

    Richie did not say anything more.

    He lowered his head and pursed his lips, making the tea deftly. He had checked the cabinet carefully just now. There was no

    ark raised his hand and touched his nose, but he didn''t hold the cup. The tea water suddenly fell at the place where he had been attacked not long ago, and his breast was wet again.

    "Crack..." The cup fell on the floor.

    "¡­¡­" He covered his mouth so as to restrain the pain from spilling out of his mouth.

    After all, no one would like to let his own sister marry a womanish man.

    However...

    It was really hot.

    As for Richie, he looked at the broken cup under the man''s feet, dumbfounded. His eyes were filled with thick amazement. The next second, his heart ached again.

    All of a sudden, he recalled that he had gotten the pair of mugs at an auction on impulse.

    The cup was pricey. At the beginning, it was not the price card he filled in. It was much higher, but it was treated as hospitality appliance when it was put here.

    Leaving those things aside, the man, his cousin''s husband who he didn''t like at all even broke the cup.

    After the pain dissipated for a while, even the nervous man like Mark could feel the air around them turned cold all of a sudden.

    Even if he had just turned on the heat, he still couldn''t get through it.

    Ignoring the feeling of chilling on his back, he turned around and looked at the man with an indifferent look. "Richie, Did I do something wrong?"

 Chapter 511 Be Afraid Of Ghosts (1)

    The man responded uneasily to him with a scornful sneer. Hearing that, Mark couldn''t help but pinch his lips, waiting for the result.

    "Well, how can you do something wrong? It''s nothing but destroying an antique porcelain cup."

    "¡­¡­"

    As their eyes met, sparks flickered in the air.

    "Richie, I''ll pay you..."

    "No need. I haven''t given you anything. This cup is your gift."

    Said Richie as he waved his hand triumphantly. He had made up his mind to let it go.

    Gift for the first seeing...

    Since he had smashed them to pieces, he decided to clear up the mess before leaving!

    Mark did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face. He could only twitch his lips silently, and then restrain his emotions. He pretended to be flattered.

    "Thank you so much for your gift!"

    "Keep it for me. If I find anything wrong in the future, it means you don''t respect me."

    "¡­ Well, fine, even if you don''t tell me, I will still treasure it."

    They talked for a while. Obviously, Richie had asked the farmer, who was keeping the manor, to bring him a wooden box.

    When holding the box in a serious manner, Mark could not help but burst into tears. Then he bent down to piece the cup fragments, which were stained with water, into one piece by one.

    But the doubts in his heart were getting bigger and bigger.

    Why did Richie ask him to come here? It was impossible to simply invite him to have tea.

    He was not so idle. Mark thought it was out of the question.

    After putting away the cup fragments solemnly, he breathed a sigh of relief and carefully placed the box on the low table beside his hand.

    "Richie, how about this..."

    However, Richie only said indifferently, "If you don''t drink it now, the tea will be cold."

    Hearing that, Mark could not help but roll his eyes in his heart. He always felt like a wretched child who was cowardly in front of a rich merchant.

    However...

    He was the one who got the upper hand when peop

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    glad to hear that," said Richie with a clear smile.

    Hearing that, Mark twitched the corners of his mouth. After a while, he said, "Susie is in the Ye house. No matter how crazy I am, I won''t do anything that might hurt her... Don''t worry. "

    Obviously, he was good to Susie.

    The reason why a person liked a person was that he must pay close attention to her all the time and know well about the changes of her expressions.

    He could tell what she was feeling from the changes in her eyes.

    Moreover, the love of Mark went beyond the simple feeling. She remembered most of the habits and hobbies of Susie. Although he had investigated a lot, he paid more attention to it.

    Richie raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Okay, I''ll tell your confession to her honestly. I hope your relationship can take a further development."

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, Mark''s face turned red. He could not answer that.

    He could only look at him shyly and embarrassingly. When he looked up, he lowered his head again and said nothing.

    The sight of him made Richie uncomfortable. He moved his head away, twitched his mouth, adjusted his clothes, lowered his eyes, and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go to a funny place."

    A funny place?

    Mark looked suspiciously at the man who had a gloomy face, and soon looked away.

 Chapter 512 Be Afraid Of Ghosts (2)

    He didn''t believe that a person like Richie would really take his hostile attitude to go to a good place to play. Richie didn''t need to take him as a fool to play. Now Mark could do nothing but pray to the God.

    However, the man wasn''t asking for his opinion at all. He was just delivering his order. After taking a few steps forward, he turned his head and looked at the unmoved man.

    "What? You don''t want to leave?"

    The man who wished so much to have his buttocks stuck on the stool didn''t want to leave with Richie, because he might get an unexpected fright when he went out.

    Mark''s mouth twitched. Then under the man''s indifferent gaze, he looked a little nervous. Finally, he put down the cup.

    He stood up, and said nervously, "Richie, the environment here is good, and you are good at making tea. Why do we go out?"

    This was a very good place. They needn''t go out, okay!

    However, the man who heard his words darkened his face, "Do you want me to always make tea for you here?"

    "¡­¡­"

    He wanted to.

    With a mocking smile, Richie continued, "And you are so respected."

    He was forced to learn a little about it, and no one had ever tasted it before, but now Richie had a taste.

    Although he wasn''t sure whether the tea was ready or not, he believed that it was a good one thanks to many people''s compliments. He decided to invite Consuela to have a taste of it later.

    According to the hidden vicious nature of that woman, she should be able to criticize him ungratefully.

    Mark snickered and said no more. He immediately ran to Richie, with helplessness in his brown eyes.

    "I can go anywhere you wants. Although the tea you make is delicious, I can''t bother you too much."

    Richie cast a disdainful glance at the man who could not speak and walked towards the place where the light was getting brighter as the sky got dark.

    The place they had been in was a wooden cabin, which had everyt

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    that he almost touched someone''s sleeve.

    It was so dark here. Even if the candlelight was lit, there was still a faint light. But because the top of the semi arc-section was completely naked, he felt quite scared.

    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Richie frowned and looked straight ahead.

    He took a few steps forward to keep a distance from him. "Are you afraid of darkness?" he asked.

    He was not only detested people, but also more or less a neat freak. It was just that his cleanliness was not too obvious now.

    Mark was a man who was afraid of darkness, so he couldn''t protect his spoiled younger cousin who was timid.

    Mark didn''t know that the man would make a decision to him.

    He was afraid of darkness...

    Although it was true, he didn''t look like a man when speaking it out.

    Taking back his hand, which wanted to seek a sense of security, Mark pretended to act as if nothing had happened, and moved his feet towards Richie.

    "I''m not afraid of darkness... Hahaha... " An embarrassing and weird smile cracked on Mark''s face.

    With only a glance at him, Richie got hold of him and didn''t dare to move a step forward.

    Being stared by such a hot sight, Mark shook his head and said helplessly, "I''m not afraid of darkness, but I''m afraid of ghosts."

 Chapter 513 Be Afraid Of Ghosts (3)

    He was afraid of ghost?

    He was the only one who could say such a lame excuse.

    There was no change in Richie''s face. He only glanced at Mark lightly and said, "You are afraid of ghosts. Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    Richie''s black eyes swept over him faintly, and Mark was just about to reach out and touch the corner of his clothes.

    All of a sudden, Mark realized that the man was threatening him. Mark chuckled and put away the restless paw.

    This time, he put the clothes in front of him and he didn''t dare to touch them.

    Richie didn''t want to see him get hurt so he turned around and went inside.

    In the gloomy long corridor, the candlelight flickered with the same color, making the two people look like ghosts.

    Then, as Mark looked around, he suddenly found that in every place of the long corridor, there were hidden doors.

    Because the light was not very bright, these doors which were almost in the same color as the candle were directly ignored by someone who was not very careful.

    He was so close to be aware of it.

    Originally, he was scared. The man in front of him was leading the way, but he did not make any footsteps. He was afraid that the man would look like a maggot when he turned his head.

    Mark admitted. In his head were several ghosts making teams.

    Something must be wrong. Suddenly, a rusty smell of blood came out from a wall.

    A man who was familiar with this smell immediately knew what it was, and when he felt it was strange and terrible, he stared straight at it.

    His words didn''t last long until Richie turned around and said, "Don''t be too curious about the things here. People who know too much of them will come to no good end."

    Hearing the man''s ghostly warning, Mark chocked back the scream of the man who was about to break his throat.

    He nodded.

    His face was pale. Even being shone by the warm yellow light, it

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    the same partner behind us."

    The serious answer made him nod. Then Richie said with a slightly willful smile, "I''ll give this to you."

    There was a check between his fingers.

    The anger of the ritual girl vanished in an instant. She greedily looked at the check, smiled and said, "It''s very kind of you, sir."

    But she didn''t show any refusal to him. After she thanked him, she took the check and turned around, and then arrived at the backstage. But she found it was a blank check.

    Suddenly, her face turned pale with excitement.

    The meaning of a blank check was that she could write any number as she liked

    How could she not be excited!

    The two men who were still sitting there had a strange look on their faces. He couldn''t help teasing this elder cousin who was never mean to women. And he recalled his previous attitude towards him.

    There were so many differences.

    They were family after all, but that girl was still a stranger woman with long legs and breasts. It made him a little bit disappointed!

    "Richie, what were you doing just now?"

    Without answering his question, Richie said indifferently, "It''s useless to talk more with Consuela."

    "¡­¡­"

    He just couldn''t figure out why this man was so afraid of Consuela!

 Chapter 514 Statement (1)

    The light was suddenly dimmed.

    For a moment, Mark who had night vision disorder could only squint slightly and look into the distance, but more questions were aroused in his heart.

    However, the man next to him was still fiddling with the price tag in his hand.

    He didn''t take it seriously at all, but showing a trace of confidence and arrogance. Perhaps it was because this man had such a charisma that he wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable.

    All of a sudden, Mark''s attention was attracted by the person who sat in front of him. Noticing that there was something wrong with the people around him, he immediately went to the platform to watch.

    He saw the place where the exhibits were placed covered by red cloth at the front had been seen again, and there were two people inside.

    Naked woman...

    Fuck!

    Mark twitched the corners of his mouth. Then he could not help but look at the beast in clothes sitting next to him. As soon as he initiated him lips, the man who had been watching him all the time raised his index finger to press against his lips.

    It meant to tell him not to talk nonsense.

    "¡­¡­"

    He really wanted to beat the man...

    It was at this moment that he realized that this auction place was not the place for selling ordinary goods.

    It was very likely that he was brought here by Richie to broaden his horizon...

    No one knew how many exhibits Richie had seen, and then suddenly he raised his hand.

    Startled, swaying his head around, Mark looked towards the source of the lighting.

    The one on auction was a blood stained dagger on the auction. It was extremely shiny. It was not a Chinese article. It was more like a short knife from western countries.

    Her negligence made Mark stare down at the man beside him and asked, "Richie, what''s the point of it?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Richie looked at him in a lukewarm way, and after a while, as if he was rewarded, he opened his thin lips and said, "I like it."

    Only one sentence ma

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    box with a dagger and the check into Mark''s arms.

    After a while, Richie nodded his head and said, "It''s not an offence. But it not good for me not to take your little gift."

    "Ha-ha... It''s my good fortune that you can accept it."

    The man with a coquettish face wiped the cold sweat that came out of his forehead from time to time, which made Mark doubt that it was really so hot here?

    With that, Richie went straight away, leaving the man with a coquettish face wiping his sweat on the ground. After sending the man away, the whole air was fresh.

    But he had no idea why the man took the defective product.

    Following behind Richie, there was a feeling of helplessness in Mark who looked almost the same as his follower.

    When he got the box just now, he saw it at a glance. No wonder he felt so familiar at the first sight.

    ¡­¡­ The dagger used by Tristan before.

    The place where the hilt was located was carved the abbreviation of that person. Others might not have noticed it.

    However, as a designer of the dagger, Mark would never ignore that.

    When he walked through the corridor, the dim light made the room even darker than the tall and gloomy man.

    He would die sooner or later!

    With this kind of awareness, Mark decided to be frank and lenient. He opened up a confession first!

 Chapter 515 Statement (2)

    "Richie... I have something to tell you. "

    "I don''t believe you, so giving you the box is a threat."

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Mark felt blood in his mouth. He didn''t know what to do. He really wanted to spray the blood on Richie''s face directly and feed him some mental medicine.

    Was he really a man who would hurt a person with a sharp heart!

    "I don''t know what kind of decisions you''ll make in the future, the man you choose or Susie you''ll always have fun with. So I''m warning you, don''t have any strange ideas."

    If he had, he had to drop the idea in advance.

    "When I decided to marry Susie, I have never thought about helping Tristan, and of course, I won''t help the Ye Clan to deal with him."

    Mark said with a light smile. It seemed that he didn''t take this trifle seriously at all, but it made Richie dissatisfied.

    He glanced at the man coldly, "You are on the fence?"

    ''Do you think you can do whatever you want?''

    Mark was speechless.

    ''Why can''t we just have a good chat?''

    Obviously, the man didn''t want to talk to him either. He twitched the corners of his mouth, and then left with a cold expression on his face. Seeing the chill around him, Mark was terrified.

    He hurriedly ran away.

    The man, who brought him here, was driving very fast. It didn''t take him long to arrive at the place where he parked the car just now.

    It was a little difficult for Mark to chase after the man.

    As soon as he got into the car, the man started the car. Stunned for half a second, Mark quickly fastened the seat belt, and looked up to see the man next to him, who looked a little cold.

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Nothing."

    With that, Richie stepped on the gas and drove away.

    Something was off in the air.

    Startled by the sudden silence, Mark took a look at the little box in his hand, which was still holding as a treasure. He really didn''t like the silence in the car.

    "This is for me..."

    "You give me money?"

    "¡­¡­ I d

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    you know I''m busy, but you''re still wasting my time here. Well, I''m really sorry for you."

    Holding the box, Mark leaned back against the seat as the car moved too fast.

    And Richie''s somewhat manic words also drifted into his ears as the wind blew into the car, but in a moment, they made him lose face.

    As if he was a completely idler now.

    Richie was his own company, Sruthan Group, and the Ye Clan also had its own ancestral property. It had always been run by Ronald''s two sons, but the eldest son was in charge of more than that.

    But now, the reason why he was taken to the Ye Clan was that he had married Susie. He had also been taken to the company of the Ye Clan for training.

    However, he was not in his right mind and only wanted to spend the time with Susie. He was despised by Hawk, so he had to take a few days off...

    Although he had one more reason to do so. In the future, he could go to the company if he would like to, and he could go away if he wouldn''t. But he could pretend that he knew nothing about it.

    It was said that only those who played dumb were the happiest people.

    And he believed it without any doubt.

    Thinking that this man was still waiting for his answer, Mark sighed and was ready to discredit his buddy, "Tristan has never been a kind person..."

 Chapter 516 Statement (3)

    He was not only a kind person, but also abnormally brutal. He had never seen him really get angry since he knew him.

    Of course, the fury he was referring to was the look on Tristan''s face, though he had always been calm, gentle and harmless.

    But the behavior style was almost the same as that of Richie.

    They were all cruel and unscrupulous.

    "Oh, I''m in trouble." Richie looked away coldly

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing this, Mark grasped the box more tightly.

    He kept silent for a long time before he asked gently, "Do you suspect that it is because of Tristan?"

    He sensed the strange movements of Richie just now and believed that something was wrong. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, just thought it was something happened in Sruthan Group.

    Now, Tristan''s main attack was to manage the company. He had cooperated with many foreign financial experts and the domestic family''s reputation.

    "Otherwise, who else do you think would dare to mess up with me?" Richie raised his lips proudly. "First, he sent Angie there to deceive me. Now, you appear. It seems that he''s personally doing something to my wife."

    "Well, maybe his target is the babies my wife is carrying."

    Hearing that, Mark curled his lips.

    Tristan did, but not for the children, but for someone more important.

    It was a pity that he couldn''t talk too much now. Otherwise, he would have told the man the truth several time and let the man slap his own face.

    "Since you know that he sent Angie to your side, why didn''t you say it out?"

    Richie looked in the rear mirror and saw a few black Mercedes Benz cars following them at a short distance. They were extremely obvious on the less spacious road.

    Hearing the question, Richie raised his lips. After a while, he chuckled and said, "If I exposed myself at that time, you would definitely have other plans. It''s not good to alert the enemy."

    Mark twitched the corners of his mouth, but was speech

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    c remarks.

    Mark raised his hand and wiped his face. After a while, he calmed himself down and said, "It''s not like crying face at all. I''m just sighing..."

    Before he finished speaking, the car suddenly moved to the side, frightening his words into the stomach. He lost his balance and tilted to the other side. Without the seat belt, he would have been thrown away.

    The box was slightly loosened by the strong man, and the next second, the car went into the smooth ground again. Seeing the car moving forward with his eyes wide open, Mark could only curse silently with the corner of his mouth twitching.

    In the narrow lane, a sports car was speeding at top speed. Once it encountered an obstacle, it could only be avoided by the driver with superb driving skills. It would turn sideways and drive at top speed.

    Mark''s heartbeat pounded in his ears.

    This sourness made him totally break down.

    He had to keep an eye on the box in his hand and tried not to throw away the expensive knife. He didn''t want to be the sitting duck as long as he came back alive.

    Mark''s voice trembled with the wind. "Richie, isn''t this a suicide road?"

    Although Richie was skilled, he could still see the cars chasing after them. It could be assumed that those people were also hard to deal with.

 Chapter 517 Uneasiness (1)

    "It''s the quickest and most dangerous way back. If we go that way again, who knows if those people have ambushed there."

    Mark nodded in agreement.

    However, they were soon slapped hard across the face.

    On both sides of the road, a Lamborghini was parking and a short man wearing sunglasses was smoking beside.

    It seemed that the man had waited for a long time.

    It seemed that all of a sudden, the sound of claps could be heard in the air. After glaring at Richie, Mark directly turned him head to look at the calm man by his side.

    But the man who was stared at by Mark had no intention to say anything.

    "Richie... Do we go the wrong way?"

    He didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that he would end up in the first place if he provoked this person.

    It was said that those powerful people hated it the most when they were told that their judgment was wrong.

    However, Richie insisted, "Fuck, I forgot it. If they are not Tristan''s men, they are likely to be persons from L City."

    If they were people from L City, they would have been able to know the way. So this time, he was overreacted and didn''t believe Mark''s words.

    However...

    ''Well, it seems that I can''t escape this time.''

    Holding the box, Mark flinched on the seat beside. She didn''t dare to say anything, just letting the icy aura around Richie go.

    The car stopped suddenly and made a weird curve.

    As far as Mark could see, the car behind them stopped. The man who was standing in front of them walked towards them slowly and quietly.

    "An acquaintance?" he couldn''t help asking.

    "I don''t know him."

    Richie searched for the information about this man in his mind, but he did not find any clue. Perhaps the residual member was left by the acquisition of some company.

    However, the man on the other side who he said he didn''t know came over and knocked at the car door. He called Richie''s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t man who took a drag on his cigar kicked him away. He had no choice but to leave reluctantly.

    Richie glanced at the man who had just left for a while, and then turned to look at the man who was smoking, as if telling him that he put on a show of force.

    "You don''t know who is the man''s boss? What do you mean by that?" Richie''s slender and fair hands laid on the steering wheel, and gently touched it.

    He said while looking at Mark. Mark was not the only one who didn''t know how to deal with the situation.

    Hearing that, Mark''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. He looked at the man in the corner of his eyes carefully and twitched the corner of his eyes.

    ''Why does Susie take a fancy to this man?'' he wondered.

    Since he was not outstanding in brain and could not bewitch the beauty of the world, he should be a coward.

    On the way, he sincerely felt that his cousin was so blind to meet such a man.

    If he hadn''t followed him and came along with himself, he might not ask more even if he was killed here, He was not wise enough to pay a price for what he had done.

    That was right. This guy with his wisdom going out of his brain followed him. If anything happened to him, it was like slapping his face.

    So he could only protect him.

 Chapter 518 Uneasiness (2)

    The man smoking his cigar didn''t respond to the question. With a scornful smile, he said, "Even at this point, Mr. Richie still want to be a hero?"

    Why did Richie hurry up? As long as the good-looking young man next to him got off, Richie would be the next one.

    Of course, it took him a lot of effort to get the man. If he went to see God easily, it was not fun.

    By then, he had to take advantage of the opportunity to teach this man a good lesson, until he completely lost his so-called patience, and then he would find a way to deal with him.

    Richie took his hands off the steering wheel and turned to the cigarettes and lighter in his pocket. "Well, I think you are too confident in yourself."

    Although Mark was afraid of being slapped, he was more afraid of what Richie would say to irritate the guy who looked like a bad person.

    This man was in danger, but he still didn''t forget to pretend to be powerful. Mark only felt a slight pain in his head.

    He had been worried and shocked when those people had been knocking at the door aggressively. Now he realized that a black sheep like Richie should equipped with the most complete security system.

    Perhaps, the people outside simply could not open the car door violently.

    It was so early for him to worry about him.

    The man smoking the cigar suddenly opened his scarlet eyes wide. He looked very frightening, as if the next second, his eyes would be popping out.

    It was such a heart wrenching scene.

    The man laughed grimly, as if he was watching a joke, squinting his obscene eyes. "Mr. Richie, you''re going to die soon. Why do you still look so proud? Who do you want to be shown in front of?"

    "Is it because you want the silly boy beside you to know more about you?"

    The man laughed hysterically, totally unaware that the smoke sucked into his lungs.

    In a few seconds, the man who had laughed hysterical

    only Consuela could tell him how he felt when he felt the sudden throb of his heart

    Hearing that, Mark froze for a while. He didn''t come back to his senses until he scolded the man in his heart.

    "Richie, don''t be silly. No matter how deep the relationship between you and Consuela is, it always thinks alike, which can only be seen in the soap opera."

    Richie shook his head and said, "No."

    He had put Consuela in hospital because he made her angry and have almost lost the chance to save her babies.

    The feeling of despair was so real that he couldn''t control himself in an instant, so...

    He remembered it very clearly.

    ''If there is not something wrong with her, I cannot feel like that."

    As a person who had never experienced such kind of feeling, Mark didn''t trust him. Instead, he was very worried that this person hadn''t gone out and had a big car accident. He pulled out the key first.

    "Richie, you are so stubborn. Nothing will happen to Consuela. Don''t worry."

    Hearing that, Mark didn''t seem to care at all, as if everything hadn''t happened. At the same time, Richie went nuts all of a sudden, grabbing his collar and said, "Give me the key, I''m going to see her!"

    "How can you see her in this way? You may die on the way!"

 Chapter 519 Uneasiness (3)

    As a man who had already entered a state of madness, what Mark said was nothing but nonsense.

    He fumbled around with red eyes for the key. Just as he was about to touch the corner there, Mark suddenly made efforts to shake off Richie''s hand from his head.

    Perhaps because he knew that he was about to find something, his impression of Mark was still the impression of a weak chicken, so he did not pay much attention to it.

    In search of the faint light, he took the key from the person behind him.

    But he was hit by a fist on the head. Even before he fainted, he was still very relieved, as if he had been very worried about him. Perhaps it was because he was about to get the key that he would be able to see Consuela very soon.

    That was why he had that kind of expression on his face.

    Hearing that, Mark sighed and put the key away. "I''m sorry, Richie. I did it for your own good. You have to remember my kindness. You can''t return the kindness with hatred."

    What he did just now was only to make trouble, but was afraid that this man would do something stupid, which would lead to a bad ending for him.

    All in all, he didn''t want anything bad to happen to them.

    Luckily, the safest place for them was in the car. So he just rolled up the windows.

    When he turned around, he happened to see a man''s enlarged and wretched face. That man was exactly the one he saw choking on the cigar just now!

    All of a sudden, they made eye contact. The man looked at him with a strange expression and asked confusedly, "Where do you come from?"

    His subordinates were all people from all over the country. They were not friends to him. But they are capable.

    He hadn''t seen anyone that could get close to Richie. However, he didn''t hear what they were talking about just now. He could tell that

    ight, there was even a little light.

    What a good excuse.

    Mark was angry, but he could not help but look at this man indifferently.

    He had a pair of dark brown and watery eyes. His face was tender and a little pink than many women''s. He had a straight nose, but his face was leaning to one side.

    As if he felt very aggrieve. He kept on asking about it, which was worse than a beast.

    However, if Mark was a woman, probably this honey trap would be more useful. However, at this moment, only that man with an obscene face almost vomited.

    Although he didn''t have a good-looking face, he could not accept the fact that men might be able to have sex with him. Even if he wanted to accept, he would like the beautiful and flirtatious Richie, who looked not decent at all.

    He wouldn''t like a man like Mark, who could make people feel the masculine smell from his body, especially the man.

    "Buddy, stop the disgusting look on your face. I''m afraid I can''t control myself later and want to slap you to death."

    If this should be a hero, he would lose the trust of his subordinates and might be reprimanded by someone who had long been unhappy with him.

    Then everything would be destroyed.

 Chapter 520 Difficult Labor (1)

    Although he was short tempered, he would keep his word occasionally.

    However, in the impression of Mark, he was smoking a cigar and putting on that mask. As a result, he was choked by it and his face flushed. He even needed someone to help him knock his back.

    Maybe it was because he was so stupid that Mark let his guard down.

    So he hid his smile and looked at the man intently.

    "Whatever you say." He nodded solemnly and raised his hand to make a swear. It was full of hope to seek the trust of others.

    However, the man who threw the cigar away was staring at Richie with green eyes.

    The man seemed to hear something and didn''t pass out completely. He even frown suddenly.

    Mark felt a little nervous. It made his heart ache.

    It wasn''t until Mark called his name that he finally came back to his senses. And his subordinates had been staring at him for a long time.

    He had promised that he would capture Richie. Then, his valuable car would belong to them only.

    For women, the most attractive things were new handbags, newly launched famous brand clothes, and for men, cars, cigarettes and wine were something like that, which made people intoxicated.

    What was more, an elegant man like Richie would not use low level things.

    The man narrowed his eyes and coughed a few times maliciously. Looking at this somewhat annoying fellow, he could only be slightly nice and say, "The king caught the tiger."

    "The pagoda suppressed the demon!"

    In the corridor of the emergency room of the hospital.

    Debbie rolled up her sleeves, but her big eyes fixed on the words of "in surgery". She didn''t even dare to blink for fear of missing anything.

    "Even after three months of crisis, you shouldn''t be so willful. Sit down."

    After dealing with the affairs, Baron came over with a long face. His assistant, who followed him, noticed that something was wrong and immediately kept silent.

    ry.

    She had heard about Cassie''s reputation in the hospital a long time ago. Cassie should represent the top technical personnel in the hospital. The hospital could let her do it in person. It meant that he situation of Consuela should not be so optimistic.

    "¡­ Don''t worry. She will be fine. "

    "¡­¡­"

    Debbie nodded, without digging further.

    There were more and more people coming from the Ye''s house. Wendy was still holding her cell phone and kept calling Richie. The people she sent to look for Richie had not come back yet.

    Carter, Richie''s father walked over, held her hand and shook his head gently. "You can sleep for a while. When you wake up, everything will be fine."

    Wendy was looking at Carter with red eyes. She was in a stable condition, but sometimes she felt dizzy. She looked down at her hand, which was held by Carter, and tightened her lips. "Really?" she asked.

    A few minutes ago, someone came out and asked them to sign a critically ill notice. But in this situation, Richie, the husband, had gone out.

    How could she fall asleep?

    "Yes. Consuela''s parents will be here soon. You can''t take care of her better than her mother."

    He had given Mr. and Mrs. Xia a message when the accident happened. They should be on their way now.

 Chapter 521 Difficult Labor (2)

    Wendy still didn''t believe it. She looked straight into the man''s eyes which were similar to Richie''s, but after a long time, she did not find any sign of joking.

    She lowered her head and looked at the scab on her hand. Frustrated, she asked, "Do you think that I''m useless now?"

    She could only sit in a wheelchair. She could neither face anything directly or stand beside this person to share anything for him.

    She was so useless now.

    It was always hard for her to hide her feelings in front of this man, or perhaps, she had never thought about hiding them in front of him.

    When she was happy, she shared happiness with him. When she was sad, she would also give him a long face directly. She didn''t care whether her husband would be embarrassed or not.

    And she still didn''t get detested, so maybe that was why she trusted him.

    She believed that they would keep on being together well.

    The man stooped slightly to look at her with a smile in his eyes, making people feel that what he said was full of ridicule. "Who else dares to say that to you?"

    "¡­¡­"

    She was always impetuous and decisive, and Richie''s character and ways of doing things were mostly inherited from her.

    Whether it was in the Ye''s house or at her own home, she had never been the kind of person who would suffer losses. It was just that her parents would love her sister who could show weakness much more.

    "Don''t think too much about it. You were a strong woman before, and always left others in the dark about how to protect you. Now you look good."

    Now this was a very serious atmosphere, but the whispers between them were very compatible. They looked at each other and did not want to be separated again.

    Her face blushed, but she managed to hide it. "Of course not."

    Was she stronger before?

    She pursed her lips and thought about what she had done before, but she didn''t find anything that was too important lingered in h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ch.

    Even though Baron had sensed something strange, he did not want to be a gossipy man or gossip more with this suspicious girl next to him.

    What he hoped now was that this woman who could not think straight, could be sleepy as soon as possible, so that he could take her away.

    He didn''t have any bad feelings towards his cousin''s wife''s miscarriage. He just felt sorry for her. He had met Consuela several times, and he thought that she was blessed by God.

    He couldn''t believe that she would be destroyed in this way.

    When he was very young, Baron was sent to the old farmer''s house in the countryside, he accompanied an old woman who liked to study metaphysics and learned to look at person''s face.

    He had no idea of ghosts back then. He just thought it was fun to brag about it in front of the children of his age.

    Of course he was very happy in front of the girl who was in a dress but more dirty than a boy.

    He wanted to show his fighting skills in front of her.

    Just like many animals seeking companions, they always wanted to take out their best things, the best in their lives, to attract the opposite sex.

    A long time later, Baron came to realize that he fell in love at an early age. It should be early enough for people to think that he was abnormal.

 Chapter 522 A Heartless Man (1)

    However, when he was lost in his memory and couldn''t think straight, he stared at the panic stricken little face of Debbie with a fixed eyesight. The one who was stared at a little bit scared couldn''t help taking his hand off her face.

    When Baron raised his eyebrows and was about to ask, her face and eyes turned red, with her washed eyes rolling.

    "Why do you keep looking at me?" She said in a low voice. It was not difficult to tell her anger.

    No one could bear to be stared like this, not to mention in such a special situation.

    In fact, she had been worried too much about Consuela. She didn''t have the mood to flirt with anyone.

    Baron was stunned for a moment and then came to himself. He gently smiled and tucked the hair scattered in the wind behind her ears.

    "I just want to see if you have calmed down now. No need to watch so vigilantly."

    Baron sighed helplessly. There was no need to look at him like this, fearing that he would do something terrible.

    If he really wanted to do something against her will, he would do it even if she was unwilling to.

    As long as that thing was good for the woman.

    "¡­¡­"

    Debbie stared at him as if she could not believe what she had seen. But her eye brows and nose just tugged at his charm somehow.

    He touched Debbie''s head and said, "Debbie, I thought you shouldn''t be afraid of me and questioned me."

    Debbie twitched her eyes and held back her tears. She dodged aside when she saw the man sneaking up on her.

    "How could you say such sour words?"

    With his hand eventually missing, the man had no choice but to return and put his hand on the woman''s shoulder.

    "I''m just telling the truth. Why are you so sentimental today?"

    Baron glanced at her thoughtfully. It was flustered to see through her perfect penetrating eyes.

    "If... If I was

    unned by her good acting skill.

    Holding the trembling Linda''s arm, Sheryl comforted her, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Consuela. She will be fine."

    Johnson was still standing there and talking to someone. He looked extremely frustrated.

    How could they feel at ease when they knew that their beloved little daughter suffered from this?

    When Consuela''s parents received the call, they had almost fallen asleep. But knowing that something had happened to Consuela, they couldn''t help but rush towards the hospital.

    The worried look on their faces made Sheryl jealous and sad.

    When she was a kid, her parents had said that she had a high fever to 40 degrees. They had come to visit her on purpose. When they heard that Consuela had been frightened to cry, they had left her alone immediately.

    It seemed that they only had one daughter. Since she was born, she had been bossed by Consuela, asking her to put up with her bad temper. She had to tolerate everything.

    However, now that this kind of situation happened, she really wanted to buy a string of firecrackers to set off.

    ''I don''t want that little bitch to be alive.''

    Now, she only hoped that Consuela would die on the hospital bed.

 Chapter 523 A Heartless Man (2)

    No one could imagine her malicious intention under the pretentious worried face.

    While Sheryl''s mother just sobbed, not knowing what to say. So Sherry could only come closer to her and hear what they were talking about.

    When she heard the words, her face changed greatly.

    "If Consuela could not stay alive this time, I might not be able to live anymore."

    The tone was so pathetic and serious that she tightened her lips. Sheryl forced a faint smile and said, "Mom, if Consuela really dies, you have to live on..."

    However, before she could finish her words, the woman who had sobbed before suddenly raised her head and glared at her. "Don''t say such unlucky words. She will be fine. She will be fine!"

    She was getting a little agitated.

    It was totally like this. Sheryl was so angry that she took a deep breath. After a while, she stopped laughing.

    "Mom, don''t be so excited. I don''t mean that. Consuela is a lucky woman, so she will be fine,"

    ''Well, it would be best if she could always have this kind of luck, '' she thought.

    Lowering her head, Linda realized that there was something wrong with her. With an awkward smile, she said, "Sheryl, don''t blame me. I was too scared to lose Consuela."

    So she became abnormal.

    She was concerned about both of her daughters. Both of them were her dear daughters.

    She wanted neither of them to be wronged.

    Sheryl nodded. She seemed to understand her very much and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she wouldn''t be taken seriously by the person.

    Well, she had seen through a lot of things.

    On the other hand, Sheryl''s mother heaved a sigh of relief. Then she grabbed Sheryl''s hand and patted it. After all, Sheryl was her daughter, and she didn''t want to cast a bone between them.

    "I know you don''t like her. But now it''s time for you to let go of everything..."

    Shery

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    a had a narrow escape from death, they might take her as a joke.

    If she gave birth to the babies successfully, she might be able to make a difference in the Ye Clan. If she lost the babies, it would be hard for them to imagine what her life would be like in the future...

    In other words, if she died but the babies were alive, a man like Richie would not be short of women...

    The Ye Clan was never at a disadvantage.

    Johnson turned his head to look at his wife, but didn''t say anything. Since her hands were held tightly, he clenched his fists and said through clenched teeth, "I don''t mind. I only hope that we can see him back soon."

    All the people present liked to play dumb. Richie''s father laughed as if it was easy, and then said, "You are going so fast. You must be very tired, or you''d better have a good rest first..."

    "No, thanks."

    "¡­¡­"

    Sheryl, who was standing beside, glanced at the crowd. There was a playful smile on her face, but she soon calmed down when her father turned his head to look at her.

    In the future, if Consuela really couldn''t get through the hardship, she would have the chance to get close to and approach Richie...

    Her eyes lit up when she thought of Richie. She hadn''t seen him since she came here.

 Chapter 524 A Heartless Man (3)

    The excuse made by Carter just now was far-fetched.

    Although Richie always kept a low profile, there were still many paparazzi who followed and reported him. And that man seldom blocked the news in business.

    But this time, there was no news released by Richie.

    Besides, the trend of Sruthan Group recently was not to develop abroad.

    Richie didn''t go out to work, nor did he come across any difficulty. Probably he just didn''t want to see Consuela.

    Being absent at such an important time by a woman, the relationship between them should not be too good to say much, for fear of being laughed at by others.

    Consuela might have managed to get her position by hook or by crook. She would soon be annoyed by the man after she became pregnant and stopped doing anything impulsive.

    Once she was annoyed, she would have to rely on her children for the rest of her life.

    A dash of mockery flashed through Sheryl''s eyes, but it was a pity that she might lose her babies.

    But she deserved it all.

    When a person used all her luck in the last decades, she could only accept a string of bad luck. Now she should be punished.

    Otherwise, it was also difficult to erase the resentment in her heart.

    Time passed by slowly. It was confirmed that Wendy was so excited that she suddenly fainted. Then she was sent back to the ward.

    Other people who didn''t know them well also made excuses to leave one after another.

    Since they had received the phone call just now, they were supposed to show their sincerity. It was no use staying up late to show enthusiasm.

    That night, Richie''s mother and the main person were a little impatient and wanted to leave. They didn''t feel bored to wait for the unpopular Mrs. Richie here.

    After they left, Johnson and Linda had no choice but to sit down on the chair nearby with a long face. Annoyed by the scene, Sheryl stood up immediately and said,

    pily which made the surrounding seemed warm.

    Sheryl frowned and tried to stop him from hanging up the phone. "Why are you in such a hurry? What I said is not a big deal, but it doesn''t mean that it isn''t a big deal for you..."

    The man on the other side of the phone had not put down his mobile phone. When he heard this, his eyebrows trembled. He was not a fool, naturally he knew that this person gave him a secret signal.

    It was not a big deal for her. Maybe it was about Consuela, then it was really important for him.

    He took back his finger that was about to hang up the phone, and calmly changed his tone, as if the impatient person just now had never appeared.

    "What happened to Consuela?" he asked worriedly.

    The children ran into an alley, being chased by their parents. Their laughter was almost deafening, which made Sheryl frown.

    After getting the answer from Harry, she felt even more displeased. Even if she didn''t turn her head to look at the glass door which was able to show the face, she could imagine how ferocious her face was now.

    Ever since she was a little kid, she had been more excellent than Consuela. But what she had was not much, so she could only snatch them by fair means.

    Whether it was love or something else.

 Chapter 525 An Urgent Meeting (1)

    Sheryl managed to suppress her dissatisfaction. Then she lifted her hand to blow away half of her face which was blown by the wind. At that moment, someone was about to enter the shop. She took a few steps aside.

    The person on the other end of the line quickly guessed that something might have happened to Consuela.

    The man sounded a little flustered on the phone. Although it was not for her, it sounded a bit refreshing.

    The man on the other end of the phone sensed her emotional change. Although he was really holding a low profile now, he could do nothing but remain silent.

    After a long pause, Sheryl said with a smile, "Consuela is in the operating room now. She has given birth to the babies ahead of schedule. But..."

    ''Things were getting tricky.''

    She kept him guessing. She let the man on the other side of the phone even breathe a lot less. After a while, he summoned up his courage and asked, "But what?"

    Giving birth ahead of time...

    In fact, it was not a long time since Consuela gave birth to the children, but it was always not very good to hear such words inexplicably.

    He hoped that Sheryl could say something nice.

    However, the woman did not come to tell him about the good news at the very beginning. She just sighed slightly. A moment later, she began to worry about heavily. "The situation is not optimistic. They have sent two critically ill notice..."

    In all probability, this man couldn''t stand it.

    "¡­¡­"

    "Clang!"

    The laptop on the big table in the meeting room was accidentally taken off by him, causing everyone to look at each other.

    The meeting was held by Harry. He was still the one who was absent-minded and did not listen to anybody. That was really a shame for those senior executives.

    At this moment, Harry had no energy to pay attention to other things at all.

    As soon as he heard the bad news, he was stunned.

    He suddenly thought of the man who looke

    something very important that happened. He definitely couldn''t be more calm than he was! However, as a sly fox, he had seen through such a situation and was struck dumb with arrogance.

    "Do you know why I call you here? We want to discuss about the withdrawal of the capital from Star Entertainment. And Uncle Zhang is in charge of it, too." Harry said in a stern tone, his eyes as sharp as a sword, trying to drive the man out of the dark.

    The man''s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to not expect that he could not guess the young man''s intention, so he felt a little frustrated.

    However, as the saying goes, "Aged ginger is more pungent." Under the pressure that Harry deliberately released, he squinted and said in a cold voice, "How did Star Entertainment offend Mr. Harry again?"

    In general, Harry could demote somebody and accuse him of a crime at will, but he could not convince the old fox.

    Moreover, he had been seen through by this cunning old fox. He couldn''t fix this cunning man as easily as he could, and he had other things to deal with.

    Consuela might not need him very much, but he still felt urgent. He must go there today.

    Maybe that was how life was like. It was okay for Consuela not to need him, but it was up to him to decide whether to go or not.

 Chapter 526 An Urgent Meeting (2)

    Harry observed the people present secretly and found that they all had different expressions, maybe because they were in different teams behind them.

    Those who looked fresh and energetic were the kind of people who often had dinners with cunning foxes and kept in touch with each other.

    Well, the old fox who was over sixty years old, would be retired soon according to the regular procedure. However, this old man insisted on his power to do evil.

    Coincidentally, most of the senior managers of the company favor this old fox, and he, the nominal manager of the company, led them forward, but more like a passer-by.

    At the very beginning, he had spent a lot of money hiring this cunning fox himself.

    He felt so ashamed of himself. He didn''t know what he should do now.

    He didn''t want to cause any more trouble. Otherwise, he would not be able to endure this. However, the crisis situation of Consuela could not allow him to linger on like this.

    "We will pay 50 million to buy the Star Entertainment, but the market value is only 20 million. And you also bid for a piece of land with someone not long ago. That''s a good job, too."

    "¡­¡­"

    The old fox''s eyes twinkled.

    That was really a good job and it was so good that he felt a little scared.

    "I hope you can read this carefully and make up a satisfactory answer for me. Otherwise, Uncle Zhang, please leave with your companions."

    His company really couldn''t afford blood sucking bugs.

    Picking up a blue document clip from the table and rudely threw it in front of the old man. Judging from his fierce appearance, it seemed that he had completely forgotten the thing of respecting the aged and loving the young.

    The old fox, without any change in expression on his face, became restless while seeing the blue file.

    He put his hand on the folder and pushed it forward. "What are you going to do, Mr. Harry? Do you want me to take the responsibility for the mess you have made?"

    It

    Besides, Harry was an enterpriser who came back halfway. If he fell out with the cunning old fox, what else could he do to bring the company back to life?

    ''Even if there is, no one will believe it.''

    Although it was Harry who built this listed company step by step, there were still people who thought that the success of it depended entirely on the power of his clan.

    He was just a boomerang kid.

    "Vicious? I don''t think you can only describe yourself in an extremely vicious way. You deserve it. Uncle Zhang, you and your... henchmen must feel great!"

    After he pondered for a moment, the original word "supporters" was finally changed to "henchmen". It was still the same meaning, but made people feel uncomfortable.

    Those who did not be mentioned but knew their positions were all lowered their heads. The expressions on their faces were really unpredictable.

    The way the old fox was trying to feed their life was far from being able to get even a tiny bit of it. Thinking of what had happened just now, they felt as if their hearts were soaked in the ice melting weather in the early spring.

    If Harry hadn''t asked, they would have known nothing about it. What the old fox had done was for his own benefits.

    And in his plan, there was no one else present sharing the benefits with him.

 Chapter 527 An Urgent Meeting (3)

    He was so selfish.

    Many people present admired and trusted him from the bottom of their hearts. When they saw him occasionally showing great respect, they were determined to follow him in the future.

    However, the teacher didn''t care about anything. He just slapped the students in the face forcefully and gloomily, which hurt them for a long time.

    Harry raised his eyebrows, showing no tenderness on his gentle and pretty face. He said coldly, "Uncle Zhang, why don''t you speak? Are you angry with me and can''t you give me another excuse?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Of course, the old fox was pissed off. Seeing his complacent appearance, he could only swallow the blood in one gulp.

    "Mr. Harry, you haven''t checked it closely. How can you convict me so easily?"

    The implication in his words was that the testimony of Harry was too vague.

    Although there were some reports on it, but who could guarantee that they were not fake. After all, it was easy to make false news for those who had not been tested.

    A long time ago, people were particularly fond of counterfeiting. Now, with the changes of the times and the progress of the times, this technique has become more sophisticated.

    Harry narrowed his eyes. "In this case, I think you all know clearly. Most of the people here don''t believe what I''m saying. Then I will give Uncle Zhang a favor, and I will give you three days to overturn all my complaints."

    "¡­¡­"

    The old fox was obviously helpless. He could not make things big, but he could not respond to the order of Harry. It took a while for him to open his eyes wide and frightening.

    "Uncle Zhang, you don''t have to be so grateful to me. As a junior, I should think about you." He raised his hand and coughed, "If you keep staring at me, your eyes will fall down."

    The old fox was shocked by his powerful voice and suddenly stopped smiling. Those who didn''t know what he was talking about found nothing un

    eyes are red with anger."

    Baron said but didn''t take it seriously. The words were full of sarcasm, but they could make someone hear some terrible inside stories and warnings.

    His cold eyes met Sheryl''s hypocritical eyes. After a while, he, who was wearing a pair of dark brown sunglasses, drew a smile.

    It was so creepy.

    "That''s a mistake. I thought it was... Well, since it''s a mistake, I won''t say anything more." But in an instant, the familiar Sheryl changed the subject, "You two have children, right? Staying up late is not better for pregnant women."

    She couldn''t risk her baby''s life.

    Debbie was frowning. She knew what Sheryl meant, but she was unknown whether Consuela was alive or dead in the operating room. It would be great if she could sleep well.

    As a childhood friend of Baron, of course, Debbie knew him very well. He didn''t talk much after several threatening words didn''t work.

    Anyway, he was with her.

    No matter what happened, she didn''t need to be afraid too much, because there was a man behind her, who would help her clear up all the mess.

    Sheryl''s eyes started to convulse as she watched the couple as if no one was around. She bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say.

    She had intended to get some information from Debbie.

 Chapter 528 Shes Fine (1)

    However, the man next to her, as if he knew what Sheryl was thinking, was able to throw her words back, so that she not only didn''t ask anything, but also exposed herself carelessly.

    Fortunately, the girl in his arms didn''t raise any suspicion from her stealthily competing with this icy looking man.

    It was rare for her to be calm on such an occasion. In other words, she was so conceited that she thought nothing would happen.

    Sheryl got upset and gave him an awkward smile. Then she walked to the waiting chair opposite them. After she took her seat, she could hear a whimper.

    Since no one had told them that Consuela had been dead in the operating room, they began to be worried about her. It was interesting for her to see Consuela go to see the God.

    In the operating room.

    The bleeding was under control. The doctor had already applied local anesthesia to her body, and she could see the bright light above her head with her eyes open, but her head was in a chaos.

    Not long ago, she could talk with others, but now, she could not see anything clearly and even couldn''t finish the smile on her lips.

    She sighed in her heart.

    ''It seems like I''m doomed to die, '' she thought.

    She had lost her consciousness all of a sudden. When she suddenly heard the baby''s cry and the fierce shout of Cassie, she suddenly shook her head, as if she had lost all her strength.

    "Consuela, how can I survive if you leave me alone?"

    "Mom, please don''t..."

    Consuela opened her mouth, trying to say something. But she couldn''t utter a single word. She could only hear other people''s voice besides her. Some of them were crying out loud as well as giving orders to others.

    All the voices were familiar to her, except the one she expected.

    Her heart was as dark as the dead ashes, and it could not be brightened by anything.

    She was sleepy again and fell asleep. The noise gradually faded away from her until it became quiet.

    She felt dizzy...

    Consuela opened her e

    la, I''m here to visit you,"

    Her voice was clear and sweet.

    Consuela rolled her eyes. Of course she knew Angie was here to see her.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you come to see me now?"

    Not long ago, she had heard from Richie on the phone that something had happened to her. How did it be solved now?

    Angie''s face remained unchanged. She just glanced at her indifferently and then pursed her lips. "Did Richie tell you about me?"

    Her voice was still the same, but her eyes were starting to examine her silently.

    Consuela didn''t want to hear her anymore. She was always so arrogant.

    "Don''t come to visit me without bringing anything. You are too affected. I don''t want to make you a cup of tea and let you sit here."

    It seemed that Angie did not get provoked. She just sat down naturally, then picked up the fruit knife that someone brought from the bedside table, and began to slowly peel.

    "You have done this for me last time, and now it''s my turn to do it for you. We are even now."

    She never wanted to owe anyone anything.

    Consuela smiled bitterly and said, "Did you come all the way here just because you want me to see how skillful you are peeling?"

    She thought too much and wrinkled her nose. She felt that this was too wasteful for her.

    Angie was a woman with a perfect appearance.

 Chapter 529 Shes Fine (2)

    No matter what, she seemed to have no shortcomings.

    Her face was as delicate as an ad doll in a casual pose in the shopwindow, and her hands were also so delicate that made people feel jealous.

    Resting her head on her hand, Consuela sighed and said, "Sometimes, I don''t want to deny that you and Richie are the perfect match."

    However, her sixth sense told her that she hadn''t noticed the paranoia of this woman towards Richie in angel now.

    Angie had never thought of getting back together with Richie after he had been lured.

    Otherwise...

    Consuela couldn''t have seen Tristan in the hotel last time.

    Maybe it was because she understood that. When Consuela met this woman again, she not only disliked her, but also felt pity for her.

    From the way Angie looked at Tristan, it was not difficult to understand who she really liked.

    But that man escaped from her on purpose.

    And he got angry because of what she did and treated her so cruelly.

    Angie didn''t change the expression on her face, but her peeling suddenly stopped and the corner of her mouth twitched. She thought the woman was so generous.

    "As I expected, there is an old Chinese saying which tends to be true."

    "What?"

    "Having a broad heart, you will be healthy."

    Angie''s dark green eyes directly looked at Consuela''s abdomen. What did that mean? It was hard to figure out.

    However...

    She then shifted her gaze to her belly and said, "Please, I''m just pregnant."

    That was why her belly looked so big!

    She would never admit being fat and healthy.

    Indeed, no matter how standard the Chinese she spoke, she didn''t understand the meaning of many things. These things needed to be comforted.

    "You should mean that I''m too calm."

    "¡­¡­"

    Angie raised her eyebrows and the knife was slanted to one side, right against the round nails, and was cut with a shallow white crack by the sharp knife.

    Upon seeing this, Consuela''s

    g to ask why. But when she looked into Consuela''s eyes, she didn''t answer her question. There was nothing she could do.

    How ungrateful she was!

    Since Miranda had been working for a lot of time in the Ye''s house, she knew a little bit about the past of Richie, such as his ex-girlfriend Angie, who was almost about to be "Mrs. Richie".

    Therefore, when she saw Angie, she had a strong sense of crisis.

    However, Mrs. Richie was trying to figure out a way to let her leave. Her eagerness to fight vanished.

    She decided to let it go. She didn''t want to get involved in it.

    She had hypnotized herself in her heart and almost believed that she really had no more thoughts, but when she saw the way Miranda was now, it made people feel that she was full of anger.

    She was staring at Angie and gnashing her teeth as if she was her sworn enemy.

    "Don''t worry, Miranda. I''m not that stupid to be bullied in this place. Besides, no one dares," Consuela retorted.

    Although...

    She sounded like she was putting on airs. But people who didn''t know the inner feelings would still be confused by this. After all, she hadn''t been denied by the members in the Ye''s house.

    Miranda opened her mouth, but did not say anything. In the end, she could do nothing but leave with anger.

 Chapter 530 Shes Fine (3)

    She did not care whether she would be bullied or not. Anyway, she had refused her help. If Mr. Richie blamed her, she would be able to talk to him stiffly.

    With concern, she turned around to take a look at the door behind her. Right at that moment, the door was closed from inside.

    In a trance, she seemed to hear Angie''s wild laughter.

    Eyebrows furrowed, Miranda turned to the other side of the corridor.

    ''That shameless woman, she can even smile like this at this time. It''s really...''

    As she was in a hurry, she didn''t know how to describe that woman. Finally, she racked her brain, but didn''t know how to mock her, so she had to give up.

    Just now, Consuela was still left in the ward. She looked at Angie with calm eyes. Angie''s green eyes seemed to have a magic power that could let people not be suspicious anymore.

    Although, she knew clearly that this woman was not a good person, and she could not seriously suspect her.

    Consuela sensed that there was something wrong with her, so Consuela turned her head, avoiding eye contact with her. After a moment of silence, she said, "Don''t waste time. Why are you here?"

    The apple was finished. She squinted her eyes and looked around for a dustbin. Then she saw Angie volunteer to move the trash to the bedside.

    Her thanks were dispelled when Angie wiped her fingers with a wet tissue.

    ''Forget it. She is Richie''s mistress. I am his wife in law now. I shouldn''t be so polite to her. I should treat her in some other special way.''

    However, unfortunately, right now she couldn''t totally carry out the bad ideas that were hovering in her mind. At that moment, she could do nothing but purse her lips and play the game with her eyebrows knitted.

    After all...

    She was pregnant now. Her son should behave himself and avoid making trouble for no reason.

    Otherwise, the loss would outweigh the gains.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    on''s hand was shaking in front her.

    The man didn''t let her see his face clearly against the light, but she could tell his identity from the familiar scent of grass.

    "Why are you here?" asked Consuela

    After recognizing who he was, she frowned and looked around with disapproval. They did not see any trace of anyone else.

    It was really...

    Harry smacked his lips and his face was a little pale. "Was my appearance disturbing you?"

    The stuffs on the bedside table were still steaming, as if they were mocking his behavior.

    Consuela realized that she wasn''t as nice as she had been to the young man. She wasn''t as brave as she had been.

    There was a dead silence.

    A sudden silence was what she feared the most.

    "¡­ I''m sorry. I was out of my mind just now and didn''t expect someone to come here... That''s why I''m a little... "

    She mumbled, her upper and lower lips bumped, but she didn''t utter a word.

    No matter how embarrassed she was smiling, that man always looked at her with narrowed eyes. His eyes were full of desires which made her feel a burning pain on her face.

    What could she say to ease the tension?

    Harry stared at Consuela''s smiling face deeply. His tightly closed lips gave him no other false expressions.

 Chapter 531 Shes Fine (4)

    He knew it clearly that he should be understanding and say something to make the embarrassment a little change.

    However, he didn''t want to do that.

    "¡­¡­ So what? " Harry stepped back, sat on a small chair beside the sickbed, lowered his head, and finally asked the question.

    So what!

    Consuela started to feel pain in her head. Her eyes became darker. Maybe the anesthetic worked.

    She had no idea about what to say to regulate the atmosphere. Finally, she moved her lips and suddenly thought, "Can I go to see my children now?"

    When her mother had been there, she had already rejected his daughter''s request. However, after going through such a dangerous thing, a mother would surely look forward to seeing her child at the first sight when she woke up.

    However, Consuela''s mother changed the topic with crappy things. Finally, she could do nothing but sit here in a daze.

    Now, Harry might be a breakthrough point.

    The man who stood in front of her sickbed was somewhat stiff. Perhaps he did not expect that the woman would suddenly ask him such a question. He could only frown. "You are weak now. You can''t walk. Otherwise..."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can see the babies, it doesn''t matter..."

    The man''s eyes darkened.

    She was in such a bad health, but the doctor had told her that after this severe bleeding, she almost had no chance to get pregnant in the future

    But she was still pretending to be strong.

    ''She must haven''t seen her face. She doesn''t know that she looks like a ghost at all. That''s why she spoke to me like that.''

    "We''ll talk about it when you get better. The baby is in the incubator. She is very healthy."

    But she hadn''t opened her eyes.

    A healthy girl?

    Before she could utter a single word, she was taken aback by the man''s statement. Cassie had once told her that she was pregnant with twins and that they had been checked to be a boy and a girl.

    "Just a girl?" She heard h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    time, she would doubt that the fierce man Harry would pour the bowl of congee on her head.

    The appearance of confusion on his face was so powerful that she could only frown.

    And she knew that...

    It was quite possible for Harry to do such a thing.

    After thinking for a long time, she decided to speak first and ask the man what he wanted to do. "What chance?"

    "You don''t get on well with your husband. Mr. Harry who lives next door, will help you." Harry said with a smile.

    "¡­¡­" Being silent, Consuela decided to roll her eyes at him.

    The man didn''t plan to say anything either, waiting for her to explore it herself.

    Harry lowered his head, his eyes gleaming with excitement, and his mind was filled with his own fantasy.

    Maybe it was because what was on his mind made him so happy that he was wearing a happy smile on his face, almost bursting into a laughter.

    If she and Richie were in such a bad relationship, she could choose not to make compromise and be with him.

    Because of this incident, both of her parents seemed to be ten years older in an instant, with their eyes full of exhaustion.

    He knew what they were thinking.

    Consuela''s life in the Ye''s house was unimaginable. The marriage that she wanted to get through with seemed to be able to be neglected.

 Chapter 532 Shes Fine (5)

    If he volunteered at this time, perhaps he had a chance to let the person spend the rest of her life well.

    He would not dislike her and...

    "Harry... Don''t think too much about it. The divorce can''t be handled according to my wishes at all, and the children have been born... "

    "But Consuela, since you gave birth to a baby girl, many members of the Ye Clan had already left one after another."

    He didn''t go on with this topic, but gave a little suggestion to Consuela.

    Unwelcome suggestion...

    The color drained from Consuela''s face. After a while, she came to her senses and realized that Harry was just telling a lie. "Don''t be kidding..."

    She knew that Richie hadn''t been here, but she didn''t know what the babies meant to the Ye Clan.

    As she was in poor health, how could she care too much about what happened outside? In the end, she still felt powerless.

    However, Harry asked her back with a smile, "It''s not funny at all. I''m not kidding with you?"

    She smiled coldly, as if she knew what had happened, but she had to keep it to herself and wouldn''t tell anyone.

    It was not funny at all...

    "I..."

    "Otherwise, why didn''t any members of the Ye Clan be there when I took photos? Consuela... You know, Richie wasn''t there at that time. Most people knew that the side they were going to stand."

    Not long ago, there were a lot of rumors of Richie, wandering around several popular female stars, including one of his first lovers many years ago.

    Nowadays, the paparazzi were getting bolder and bolder. They dared to report everything to the media, even though it was a hot potato, as if they were afraid that they could not earn any money.

    Coincidentally, just in time of good luck, the vigorous man, Richie, did not respond, as if he saw nothing.

    Many women were eager to have a try. It seemed that Consuela wasn''t from a rich and powerful

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    had regained her composure and raised her head. She was stunned for a few seconds by seeing his extended arm. Then, her face went stiff.

    She moved her lips, and wanted to ask him what he wanted to do, and also wanted to tell him to take his hand away from her. But in the end, she just seriously looked into his eyes.

    Seeing that the woman looked serious, Harry didn''t take back his hand but followed her. He lowered his head and looked at the woman contemptuously.

    She would never know that she deliberately pretended to be serious, just like a child who had just cried his nose and looked at the giant in fear.

    "Shouldn''t you say something at this time?"

    After saying that, she licked her dry lips. As soon as she finished saying that, Harry placed his hand on the woman''s head. Seeing that, he smiled somewhat helplessly.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t eat you up... It has been a long time since we had such a pleasant chat last time... "

    Consuela didn''t respond.

    ''I''m sorry. You should be living in your dream, but I don''t feel any happiness at all.''

    Not just a little. Not at all.

    ''After all, people like him had poor perception. I really envy people like him who can always confuse the feelings.''

    Consuela grinned awkwardly.

 Chapter 533 The Twins Could Not Be Loved Any More

    It was already at dusk when Harry walked out of the room. When Consuela lay down on the bed, she heard a light knock on the door. She turned around to look at the nurse, who was not familiar with her.

    Consuela rolled her eyes and smiled. As the newcomer approached her, she asked with a friendly smile, "You look unfamiliar. Are you a new employee?"

    The young nurse was stunned by the polite smile on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would talk to her. She was slightly stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    She didn''t call her "Mrs. Richie", so she might not be from the Ye''s house.

    She had experienced a lot in the past because of the children. There had been a strong possibility that she would be able to forgive him in the future. Thinking of that, Consuela suppressed the sadness in her eyes and asked with a smile, "Can you take me to see the babies now?"

    The nurse took a look at her watch, shook her head and refused, "Sorry, it''s a little late now. The children should have fallen asleep. I have no choice..."

    All right. The person didn''t mention her physical condition.

    A dash of hesitation flashed through Consuela''s eyes. She reassured her, "Don''t worry. I won''t wake up them... I haven''t seen them... It''s a little pity... "

    She turned her head so that no one would see her vulnerable side. With a sniff, she said in a slightly choked voice, "Sorry, I seem to have talked too much."

    The nursing assistant frowned and said, "Okay, I''ll take you there, but you can''t stay there too long, because you''re not in good health as well."

    After saying thanks, she was helped to walk out of the ward in a wheelchair.

    Her legs were covered with a thick blanket, as if she was afraid that she would catch a cold. Hence, Consuela only glanced at the baby from a glass window.

    The baby closed her eyes and breathed evenly and gently with her little hands in the mouth. She was sucking

    , she could not contact her at all after the network devices were retreated.

    It seemed that it was premeditated. They didn''t want her to find out the truth.

    Consuela raised her head, her eyes full of misgivings. She was exhausted, making people feel sorry for her.

    When she was about to get out of bed, the door was pushed open from the outside. It was still early, and no one would come to visit now. Drawing back her foot from the shoe, Consuela stared at the door in confusion.

    "Long time no see, Consuela."

    "¡­"

    "Do you miss me?"

    "¡­"

    "Wow, you look so much like a dissatisfied housewife. Are you abandoned by your husband?"

    "¡­"

    "Are you so happy to go nuts when you see me? How could you not utter a word?"

    "¡­"

    The man, however, had no idea of what to dislike. He didn''t mind the strange look on her face at all, just lazily arranged things at will.

    "Don''t put on such an obvious face of adoration. Go wash yourself and have breakfast."

    The man winked at her, resting his eyes on her.

    Consuela furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t wear any makeup, and her hair was in a mess. But Tristan had noticed it.

    Perhaps everyone had a sense of vanity. They felt that they wanted to maintain a sense of perfection in front of the person they liked.

 Chapter 534 Why Are You Sad (1)

    She had mixed feelings now.

    Especially looking at Tristan, who was apparently well-dressed, Consuela felt even more embarrassed with her sloppy appearance.

    After a long silence, she finally gathered her courage and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    "I heard that someone was abandoned by his husband who was with the other woman when his wife gave birth. His wife had suffered a massive haemorrhage, but he was absent without excuse."

    "¡­"

    "I also heard that the daughter-in-law of the rich family was disliked by her mother-in-law because of her baby girl. Her mother-in-law left without waiting for her in coma."

    "¡­"

    There was a strange look in her eyes. She stared at the man, her face pale. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t utter a word.

    "What''s wrong? Do you have anything to refute what I just said?"

    "¡­"

    Consuela shook her head apologetically.

    However, it didn''t mean that she liked to hear the person''s pressure. She turned her head morosely and looked at the green branches on the old locust tree not far away outside the window.

    It had been almost ten months since then. When the cold winter days passed, it was the spring season and the beauty of all things was revealed. Before long, it would face the hot summer again.

    How time flies. She and Richie had known each other for about ten months.

    Tristan suddenly got close to her, his long eyelashes trembling, almost sweeping over her face. He raised his voice and said, "Do I make you sad?"

    "¡­"

    Consuela rolled her eyes at him and stepped backwards.

    She was not upset at all.

    "What the hell are you doing here?"

    Tristan was somewhat dispirited as he didn''t amuse the woman. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to see you."

    "¡­"

    "Why do you seem like you don''t want to see me? It makes me a little sad."

    The man''s voice was still a little frivolous, but his face revealed that he was real

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ook the things in a leisurely manner, as if he was a good husband who could do the housework for the wife, "I don''t want to hear what you will say anymore. Go and get dressed. I want to have breakfast with you."

    "¡­" Consuela opened her mouth, trying to read his mind. She could do nothing but glare at him.

    When she got up and walked to the ward''s self-brought bathroom, the man, who was standing behind her, was very virtuous. He smiled softly and said, "You can rest assured. I will eat with you. I won''t let you eat anything poisonous to make a desperate couple."

    "¡­"

    As a result, she lost her balance and almost fell on the floor. She grabbed the door knob to stop herself from falling onto the floor.

    As she pondered on what Tristan had said, a shiver ran down her spine and she was gooseflesh all over.

    She never believed it. She didn''t believe that Tristan would fall in love with her, nor did she believe that he said she had rejected him.

    It must be a joke.

    He was radiating a special aura around himself. She would only refuse his love letter or confession of love when she was mad.

    If Tristan had really shown up in her school days, he could have been saved a great deal of face in her mind.

    ''It''s impossible to forget him, '' she thought to herself.

 Chapter 535 Why Are You Sad (2)

    While washing her face and brushing her teeth, Consuela tried to recall her school days. But she couldn''t remember the man outside.

    She raised her head and looked at the woman in the mirror. Her face was wet with water. It was obvious that she was a little fat.

    Consuela didn''t deny that she wasn''t a breathtakingly beautiful woman. As a result, she wasn''t considered beautiful or charming.

    She raised her hand and pinched her face, and looked at the person in the mirror. She seemed to think that her look was a little silly, and burst into laughter suddenly.

    "You are a coward, Consuela,"

    The words she said from the bottom of her heart sounded in her ears for a long time, until her eyes began to turn red.

    She was a real wimp.

    She was afraid of the man outside, so she had an impulse to stay in the bathroom all the time. That was because she was afraid that things were really the same as she imagined, so she did not carefully look for the answer of what had happened.

    She is a mother now, but she is still so shameless and let herself look down on herself.

    ''How can you be such a coward? !''

    Consuela took a deep breath and said in a calm voice, "Don''t give up easily. It''s not a big deal if you find out the truth. All you can do is to get the divorce certificate from your husband as soon as possible. And now, since you''re in such a situation, you don''t have to fight for the custody of your children anymore."

    But now, it seemed that he was right for her.

    Bang! Bang! Bang

    The frosted glass door of the bathroom was suddenly clapped, dispelling the emotions that she had just prepared.

    Consuela stared at the door, lost in thought. She cleared her throat and coughed. The man knocking at the door must have heard it. Now that she had come to her senses, he didn''t continue knocking.

    r babies was taken away unwittingly...

    When she was immersed in her own thoughts, she didn''t notice that Tristan was still sulking, hoping that Consuela could coax him.

    But Tristan, who was not in the mood to eat anything, suddenly looked up at her. When he saw the woman in front of him frowning and sad and pursing her lips into a thin line and the corner of her mouth curved down, the fire in his chest disappeared in an instant.

    He stopped eating, raised his eyebrows and stared at her, half smiling. "What''s wrong? I''m not mad at you. You did the wrong thing, but you are angry."

    It was he who bought the breakfasts. He cooked it himself. But she disliked it. She felt more aggrieved, although he hadn''t turned his back on her.

    Blinking her eyes, Consuela said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I always talk nonsense. I know what I said is wrong. Please don''t take it to heart..."

    With a false smile on his face, Tristan replied, "Of course I won''t take it to heart, or I''ll feel awful."

    Although he said so, his face was full of anger, which seemed that he almost wanted to write some evil words on it.

    Tristan gave a brittle laugh, and Consuela turned her head, embarrassed.

    "Why are you sad?"

 Chapter 536 Why Are You Sad (3)

    Why sad?

    Consuela stole a glance at the man in front of her, only to find that he wasn''t taking it seriously. He lifted his chopsticks, drew circles in the bowl filled with soup, and blew on it every now and then.

    The man looked so relaxed now. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.

    She asked with a frown, "Don''t you have anything to worry about?"

    For example, the harassment of excellent female subordinates, the difficulty in work, or something couldn''t be got through, or love without hope.

    "Of course there''s something troubling me. When the woman I like is with me, she always doubts my intentions and even thinks of another man."

    Tristan snorted, his eyelids drooping. The smile on his face was more lonely. He waved his chopsticks helplessly.

    The role this man took should be incomparably gentle. However, he pretended to be a man with passion.

    As she finished speaking, she kept fixing her eyes on the chopsticks on the man''s hand. She was afraid that he would be unhappy and immediately broke the chopsticks.

    "¡­ You don''t understand me at all. "

    "Is it not a sad thing to be refused by someone you like?"

    "¡­ Well... "

    "Huh! You are speechless now. But I''m curious why you refuse to accept my love." He squinted his eyes, which were covered with the light. "If you decide to divorce with Richie right now and you go to get the divorce certificate, I will dare to hold your hands to take the small red marriage certificate."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela looked at him in disbelief.

    Maybe it was because she always distrusted everything around her after she had experienced something. And Tristan looked like a fox no matter how.

    He was a cunning fox, who would go back on his words

    It was not easy to convince him.

    "I know you don''t want to have a divorce, but I don''t know what''s so good about that? If you are willin

    Consuela frowned, not knowing what to say. All of a sudden, she wanted to push the man out of the ward.

    The atmosphere now was extremely awkward.

    Tristan''s face changed a little, then he returned to normal. "You are hungry. Don''t waste time. Come and eat with me."

    "You forgive me for what I did just now?" asked Consuela

    The man nodded, her face reflected in his warm eyes, as if there was only her in the world.

    No, not only her in the world, but in his world, he only wanted her.

    The goosebumps flooded her body again. She felt like she was going to cry the next second.

    In silence, Tristan suddenly put down his bowl and chopsticks.

    "Aren''t you curious about Richie?"

    "Bang!"

    All of a sudden, the bowl in Consuela''s hand dropped down, and the bowl and chopsticks fell on the quilt one by one, then fell on the floor.

    "Sorry... I''m sorry. I''ll clean it up now."

    Consuela got flustered. Without thinking about the consequences, she grabbed the thing that had been knocked out with her trembling hand. She did it hurriedly as if the man in front of her was some kind of monster.

    Tristan smiled dejectedly. All of a sudden, he realized what kind of difference between him and Richie in Consuela''s heart.

 Chapter 537 Why Are You Sad (4)

    The essential difference might be her attitude.

    When she faced with Tristan, she always pretended not to be interested in the matter. But when she came to the topic of Richie, she showed a different look.

    He could see that.

    She was nervous, flurried, anxious, and even a little scared.

    ''Oh, I''m afraid that man is just like what other people said.

    She was afraid that the man Richie had an affair with another woman during the time she gave birth to the children, and she was afraid that Richie wouldn''t care about the children.

    She was the woman he hated to hurt most. But at this moment, he suddenly wanted to turn the image of Richie in her heart.

    He wanted to regard that man as a rival whose eyes were blinded by jealousy, or as a love maniac who cared about nothing.

    Anyway...

    All of a sudden, he wanted to bring Richie down. No one dared to help him anymore.

    However, when Consuela quickly bent down to pick up the pieces of the bowl from the floor. It made his heart ache to see that.

    "What are you doing? Even if you don''t call the nurse to deal with the mess, you shouldn''t just do it yourself. Don''t you know that it will make my heart ache if your hand is cut?"

    "I''m not that fragile. It''s just a fragment. It''s not a blade... Wow... "

    Consuela was too impatient to finish her sentence. She was slapped her face by herself. It cut her hand.

    She looked at the scarlet blood coming out of her hand helplessly. When she lowered her head, she could feel how burning the eyes of the person above her were.

    "You don''t have a brain. How did you grow up to such a strong and healthy person? Did the Ye Clan find out that the babies you gave birth to have some intellectual problems, so they left without saying anything?"

    He said viciously and skillfully treated the wound for Consuela, but there was doubt and confusion in his eyes.

    It seemed that

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    rt, but I know what I''m doing." Turning her eyes, she began to pour the soup into a bowl with concentration. "You should know how influential Richie is in L City, from an eighty year old woman to a girl in her first love. No one has ever thought of being related to him."

    Although such exaggeration made her feel uncomfortable in her heart, in this case, she must be full of crap.

    Tristan was rendered speechless

    Noticing that the man didn''t intend to interrupt her, Consuela coughed and threw the debris into the trash can.

    "What''s more, he''s really and rich. The wealth behind him that also can be considered to be on the scale of the rich country. I don''t know how generous or stupid I have to be for such a man to really let go."

    Pooh! What she had just said was all bullshit.

    Charming and rich as that man was, he didn''t give her everything, let alone other reasons to stay with him?

    Just for inexplicable vanity?

    Come on, that kind of thing might be very important for a girl in the student''s time, but when she experienced social evils or marriage betrayal, vanity would appear very ridiculous.

    Consuela felt like she had aged over ten years overnight. She had now fully understood many things that she couldn''t understand before.

 Chapter 538 Why Are You Sad (5)

    She was indeed getting old.

    A young woman would only think about how to play, without considering the consequences, just like her before. Although she was not very bold, she never thought about what she had done and what kind of future she would face in the future.

    The woman who walked step by step, she was not sure when the edges of her character had been polished by time, so that she became smooth and cannot be seen through, either distinctive or not.

    She was both embarrassed and helpless.

    Tristan stared at the woman in front of him with a strange look on his face. After handling the bags, he pressed the service bell on the night stand and stared at Consuela.

    "Did you get into an organization which told the whole story about Richie? Or are you brainwashed by the members of the Ye Clan?"

    The servant next to her didn''t look like a good person. Needless to say, if she had been brainwashed, it would definitely be that girl who did it.

    Consuela didn''t know what was going on in this man''s mind, but she didn''t dare to ruffle his feathers as he frowned.

    She wasn''t a capable and independent woman, but she was a smart one who took advantage of her strong points.

    According to her observation, she knew that although he was a man of few words, he had totally different feelings when he was weak or foolish.

    He was also a man of male chauvinism. He tended to soften his gaze when he saw her injured or show sad expression.

    But his words were as sharp as before that neglected by careless people.

    "No... I just wonder why I left a good man like Richie... It is very likely that the members of the Ye Clan don''t like me and my daughter. But I eat their food and spend their money. That means I can also take revenge for myself."

    "¡­¡­"

    Upon hearing her words, Tristan felt a sudden ache in his heart. He turned around and made her look at him. He bowed his

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , he looked embarrassed and urged her to speak.

    "If you have made up your mind, you''d better tell me now. You know I''m very busy with my work recently, so I can''t stay here with you all the time."

    Of course, Consuela knew how important this man''s time was.

    That was why she was so curious.

    Why, it was her?

    When she met him in the hospital and was unable to get any information about him, she would search him in the Internet. Once, she saw Tristan''s face in the front page of a piece of news accidentally.

    The young man was not low-key at all. He could be described with the word publicity.

    The headline was filled with either his background or some other secrets. However, Consuela didn''t pay much attention to them. She merely read the article about his identity. After that, she became extremely curious.

    "Okay, I have thought it over. Let''s change the question. That''s not a loss."

    She had a bright smile on her face. It was not a loss for her only.

    She had no secret at all. The man was so powerful that he could know many things happened to her, which she had forget.

    So in this way, it was really not a loss for her in the slightest, and it was very possible for her to get the answer she wanted to know most from this man.

 Chapter 539 Why Are You Sad (6)

    Tristan was a little surprised to hear her answer, although he had expected it. But a moment later, a smile appeared on his face.

    He smiled. His good-looking face was more lively, and if there was no evil light in his eyes, it should be more pleasant.

    "You''re finally enlightened."

    Consuela had a wry smile on her face.

    "I''d like to know what happened after I fell into a coma on the day of my childbirth. The doctors who had saved my twins kept denying that they were twins. However, the people who knew the truth were suddenly transferred to a place I couldn''t contact."

    "Are you sure this is a question?"

    "¡­¡­" Consuela lowered her head in an attempt to avoid his gaze. But as soon as she met his glaring eyes, she composed herself and raised her head again. "You can ask me a few more questions."

    "Well, how much do you think I will suffer?"

    "¡­¡­"

    She didn''t know how much he would lose, but she knew that it was definitely not a loss for her. However, she couldn''t add oil to the flames at this time. Maybe this person would give her a beat on her head.

    Consuela smiled awkwardly. The corners of her mouth twitched. Her eyes were so small and dark that he could barely see them.

    The golden sunshine shone on her face so bright that it was almost transparent.

    With a dry mouth and a dry tongue, Tristan replied, "You''re too greedy."

    Consuela nodded obediently. Then she raised her head to look at him worriedly. "Since you think it''s a loss for you to do so, can you answer the first two questions?"

    She was just being unreasonable. Looking at her expression of refusal as a beast, he felt like his neck was tied by someone with a rope inexplicably.

    For no reason, at this moment, he finally understood the so-called not to think about anyone.

    It seemed that he would never be able to get rid of this w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    watch.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela said apologetically, "I''m sorry to bother you for so long. Can you give me the answers to the three questions first?"

    She originally felt sorry to disturb him for too long.

    Not to mention that he said he loved her straightforwardly. What she did just now was to exploit his value by taking advantage of the vast amount of wealth she had left.

    It was nothing different from the vicious girl she hated in the soap opera. She just had a few fancy excuses.

    The only difference was that Tristan was not as stupid as the one being used in the soap opera and wouldn''t tell her everything. He was a fox.

    Tristan glanced at her and said, "How much inside information do you think I can tell you?"

    When he heard her words, he grinned broadly. The golden sun shone on his flawless white teeth, making him seem to feel a little warmer. Being stunned for a few seconds, Consuela couldn''t help but gasp.

    What did he mean by saying that? How many things could he tell her?

    It was a too deep trap. She was afraid that she would not be able to climb up, but she still had to bite the bullet to say something. It would be more unfavorable if she didn''t say something. She knew this well.

 Chapter 540 To Be Reborn (1)

    Her face was a bit stiff, but she couldn''t turn it on to the normal mode. She had no choice but looked at the man with a stiff face.

    "What?"

    "I... Suddenly, I want to ask for the request that I just said. Although I have asked you three questions."

    She didn''t know how to continue. She was being unreasonable.

    "I know what you mean. Maybe we can discuss it with them. But you''d better answer what I have just said, then I will give you a better answer."

    He was indeed an old fox.

    "¡­ I hope you can tell me as much as you know. Please don''t hide anything from me."

    Tristan raised his eyebrows and frowned, "You are too greedy."

    "Well, you should understand how I feel now if you and I have exchanged the roles." That way, he wouldn''t have said something like that.

    "What''s more, if what you are thinking about is the children of us, I can tell you anything, but it''s a pity that it''s not."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela had a wry smile on her face, not knowing what to say.

    She couldn''t tell him directly that it was impossible for them to be together. If she said that, he might turn his back on her and leave.

    "You''re right. I had someone keep an eye on you when you gave birth, but nothing went wrong. The babies are twins, but my men didn''t figure it out."

    "Then why did those doctors..."

    "It''s not an easy thing to do. You don''t have to be paranoid or think about the rescue team in such a dangerous place. Just focus on what you''re going to do. Don''t jump to the conclusions," he persuaded.

    Consuela blinked her eyes, her long lashes shining. They trembled as she moved, as if she would shed tears the next second.

    "Do you want me to suspect the people around me?"

    "Obviously, you have a plan in your mind, but you still don''t want to believe it. You are such a silly person to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e eye. Making sure the man wasn''t looking at her in the eye, Consuela turned her head, trying to push him away.

    He smelled different from Richie. The faint smell of grass and the sunshine mixed made him a warm man.

    However...

    ''According to my understanding of him, he is absolutely not a gentle man. He is not only a bad guy, but also a rude man.'' Consuela thought to herself.

    "Shouldn''t I be a little shocked by the news about my husband? Besides, it''s you who talked about him. Shouldn''t I be guilty if he suddenly saw it?"

    Without a blink, she began to swear.

    Seeing that she was like "a dead mouse feels no cold", Tristan suddenly burst into laughter. "Well, as you said, it''s all my fault?"

    "¡­¡­"

    To avoid making any mistakes, Consuela decided to keep silent again. She only looked at him with her watery eyes.

    She looked like a young girl who was kept in a dark room.

    "Your so-called husband not only didn''t come here when you gave birth, but also when you stayed here for a week. You haven''t seen him, have you?"

    Consuela lowered her head, not intending to answer his question.

    But Tristan didn''t give up. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up.

    "¡­ So what?"

 Chapter 541 To Be Reborn (2)

    Tristan curled his lips as a sneer cracked his lips. He didn''t believe a single word of Consuela.

    Well, so what?

    If Consuela was a little clever and had a little more concern, she would have made a huge mess. But only she was silly enough to sit here and let others do anything to her.

    "Sometimes I really doubt that if the God detests such kind of smooth life so that no matter who live, he has to specially make them trouble."

    "Maybe,"

    Noticing the fury on Tristan''s face, she understood why he was so pissed off. ''He pointed at the locust and said I would only cause trouble!''

    However, she really didn''t know how she irritated him this time. Every time she didn''t talk much, this man would be sure to play a big turntable and win the game.

    Win or lose was all up to her luck.

    "If you could be smarter, you wouldn''t have ended up like this,"

    She held the resources in her hand, but she was not surrounded by poverty, but she seemed to be dead without any chance to exonerate herself.

    "¡­ Tristan, I haven''t forgiven you yet. You tried to break my marriage with a vicious woman, but you still dared to... "

    As soon as she blurted out these words, he turned his head awkwardly, as if he didn''t want to admit it. However, as she was able to see his dimples since she was tightly held by him in his arms.

    ''This bastard, he must be happy secretly!

    Ruining other people''s marriage? That''s so sissy of him. He''s really good at doing business. Besides, I don''t think he really likes me so much from what he looks like.''

    Sometimes people couldn''t tell if they were telling the truth or not. After being stunned for two seconds, she suddenly realized something and asked, "Did you do something to hide that bastard?"

    If that was the case, then everything could be connected.

    Tristan was jealo

    very way.

    Since she was blindfolded, she didn''t know that they had appeared there. Her face went pale as she heard the voice.

    She looked like a whore who was caught on the bed cheating on her husband.

    Well, that was exactly what they thought. She was actually sitting on the bed.

    Different from her panic, Tristan laughed happily and said, "Don''t be afraid. We are friends. We didn''t do anything wrong."

    ''Gentleman, it''s not that we are shameful, but that we are not really presentable now!''

    She was not very familiar with Baron, and she didn''t know how big his mouth could be. That was why she felt more nervous.

    "You bastard! Are you trying to destroy me?" She tried to push the man away with all her might, but to no avail.

    She didn''t know how small her strength was until now. If she didn''t go to a martial arts class in the future, she would be bullied by whoever she met.

    "Don''t you know how to be reborn? Only after being destroyed once can you have a chance to be reborn. I''m helping you."

    ''Bastard. You have ruined my reputation. Why do you say so hypocritical?''

    If she could be reborn, she must go back to the time when she met Tristan, and ruin his good image for no reason!

 Chapter 542 To Be Reborn (3)

    Unable to make her disciple change his mind, Consuela gave up persuading him. She lowered her head and snorted in front of him, "I don''t know what kind of the saying is. What I know is that if you keep doing like this, I''ll be soaked in pig cage."

    Being soaked in a pig''s cage was a punishment for cheating on the husband in ancient times in China.

    "Don''t make a fuss. Nowadays, most people just think it''s free love. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Are you kidding me?''

    "What would you do if your wife cheated on you?"

    "Break her legs, then kill her lover."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela didn''t think the man was a reasonable person. He had just made up his mind to fall in love with other''s wife, and called it free love. He even didn''t think it was a big deal. But, on the contrary, his wife couldn''t do that.

    "I won''t tease you. I should go now. See you next time." Tristan sighed, seeming a little reluctant, but he let go of her quickly, so she could see his depressed and lonely back.

    But she didn''t notice the biting face of the woman behind him.

    ''I don''t want to see him any more!''

    Anyway, as soon as he came, he would tell her something. What was more, he would make her extremely disappointed.

    He stood up and was about to leave, but he happened to pass by Baron. They looked at each other for only two seconds, but as if there was a sparkle, both of them frowned involuntarily.

    And when Debbie approached, she also saw Tristan''s face clearly. In an instant, the color of her little face became somewhat strange.

    While the two were competing against each other silently, Debbie walked up to Consuela''s bed and gave her a thumbs up. "Good job, Consuela. Do you have some secret weapons that are good for hooking rich and handsome men?"

    After what had happened to Consuela, Debbie didn''t like Richie very much. She had thought that the man sitting here today was Richie and that he would come here to a

    ..

    All of a sudden, the word reminded her of the glass fragments that had been dealt with just now and all the things had fallen on the quilt. Tristan had cooked the breakfast for her and cleaned the quilt for her in person. He changed the new quilt for her. He did all of the things by himself.

    She felt something was wrong, and more importantly, she found it incredible. She really didn''t expect that someone like Tristan could be so considerate.

    Baron said coldly, "Consuela must have had her breakfast. The man came so early. He must have made an advance move."

    She could tell that Baron was in a bad mood.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. "No, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Sorry to trouble you."

    Baron''s mouth twitched, but said nothing.

    Even an insensitive person could sense that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around her. Debbie rolled her eyes.

    She looked around. Her gaze shifted from Consuela''s calm face to Baron''s cold one. She didn''t turn her gaze until she was sure that nothing was wrong with them.

    That was weird.

    She felt something, but their expressions were so normal that she didn''t know how to ask.

    In this case, she could just pretend that she knew nothing about it. In this way, she didn''t want to offend anyone.

 Chapter 543 To Be Reborn (4)

    After Debbie straightened out her mind, she started to chatter. Her eyes narrowed as if something terrible had happened.

    "Then let''s eat together. Today''s breakfast is cooked by Baron in person. Don''t you like his cooking very much, Consuela? Let me tell you..."

    They were showing off their love, but Consuela didn''t feel disgusted or impatient. Maybe it was because of these two people loved each other so much.

    Since they really loved each other, why not play a show?

    ''Besides, she is on my side. No matter what happened, she called my name first before she said it.''

    Obviously, those boring things would become lively and interesting after they were through her mouth. If she had lived in the ancient times, she would have found a tavern to talk about boring things.

    While he was cutting walnuts for Debbie, his sight fell steadily on the smiling face of that woman. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth were assimilated and he had a faint smile on it.

    She had been very worried about what had happened to Consuela these days. Every time she got home, she couldn''t help but think about what would happen to Consuela if she stayed in the hospital. She didn''t show much smile on her face, but kept a straight face, sullen.

    As for Baron, he would never get any pleasure from the words. What he could do was to tell some cold jokes, so as to make the atmosphere cool.

    He was worried about Debbie. He was afraid that she liked Consuela the most and she just wanted to have a child of her own. He didn''t want her to be so willful.

    At last, he was tired of her forcing a smile. He said he would bring her to the hospital.

    As soon as he said this, Debbie''s face trembled with excitement, and she almost cried out. "Really?"

    A few days ago, she had been staying at home and not allowed to go outside because the baby in her womb was a little unstable.

    As soon as Baron finished his wo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    If I had known where he was, I wouldn''t have waited for death here!"

    Consuela got a little angry. She didn''t know what he was going to say or what he was going to express.

    She just knew that she felt extremely uncomfortable when she was questioned like that.

    What did he mean by saying that she didn''t even know him?!

    All members of the Ye Clan liked to make fun of her. As an insignificant being, how could she know where he was now?

    There was no fake emotion on her face. After a moment, he had a slight cough helplessly. "I''m sorry, Consuela. We don''t know where my cousin is now."

    Since the day when Consuela gave birth to the babies, they had already been out of touch with Richie. They also lost contact with Susie''s fiance.

    Many people were investigating the background of that man. Many members of the Ye Clan were stirring up trouble between the two brothers.

    And the Miss Susie who had lost contact with her fiance had not eaten a meal well for a long time. It was said that she could only rely on injection for survival in her current situation.

    Some believed that she was innocent, but most people thought that she was just playing this in order to get rid of being convicted, so they thought she did everything she could to make a show.

 Chapter 544 To Be Reborn (5)

    Baron had seen the way that Miss Susie got along with her fiance. In fact, in the world men knew men best, and women knew women best.

    He knew clearly that the man would never cheat the woman. He was just like a slave for his wife. It was impossible for him to do something disloyal.

    For those elders who didn''t know the right from the wrong and always thought that that man was a spy, Baron just smiled and didn''t say anything.

    As Richie''s cousin, he could only listen to it, just like listening to a comedy with no money.

    In fact, the most suffering of their departure was their wives. He felt sorry for both their wives and would try every means to help them out.

    While Baron was pitying Consuela, whose eyes were glassy. They had no idea where Richie was?

    What was the meaning of this?

    Was there something wrong with her ears? How could she not understand what it was?

    "What did you say?" With difficulty, Consuela asked again.

    "¡­ We don''t know where Richie is. But you don''t need to worry about him. He is a shrewd man. He will be fine."

    Baron looked at the pale face of the woman. He tried to comfort her.

    According to what Consuela had showed, her feelings for Richie should be true. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so worried that her face would change in an instant.

    Of course, there was a precondition that she was not an outstanding actress.

    "How could we lose contact..." Consuela muttered in a low voice. She didn''t look like she was looking for an answer. She was in a trance, just searching for a clue.

    Originally... She thought that everything was done by the man himself, but now, Baron said that he had already lost contact with them.

    "Sorry, we don''t know either. But... Don''t worry, Consuela. As soon as we get the news of my cousin, we will call you."

    He was sure that if his cousin could communicate with the outside world,

    which there were bells rattling. She said, "You shouldn''t be walking around now. I heard that it could protect your health. Here you are."

    "Okay. Remember to come to see me, Consuela." Debbie looked at the bracelet on her wrist and smiled.

    Although Consuela just said that she would go to see her, even if she didn''t do anything, she thought that it was okay as long as she could visit her.

    On their way back, Debbie was flaunting, "Look at this bracelet, its pattern is simple and elegant."

    The silver circle was carved with a delicate and complicated pattern. There was a bell connected with the counter design.

    Everyone in the house could hear the crisp sound if she moved.

    "It''s really a good thing. Do you know who gave it to her?" Looking at the bracelet on Debbie''s wrist, Baron was lost in thought.

    As far as Debbie could remember, it seemed that Baron had never praised her things at all. Now she was confused by his words when he praised it heartedly.

    "Where do you see that it is good?"

    "It seems to be a good thing to tie up a dog. I can''t understand who gave it to her,"

    Debbie gritted her teeth and said, "You are only wearing a dog tie around your neck. It is Consuela''s mother who bought it in a temple for her!"

 Chapter 545 A Dangerous Situation (1)

    Oh, it was her mother who begged for it.

    The smile at the corner of Baron''s mouth was somewhat funny.

    However, the moment Debbie caught sight of him, he turned to an angry face and seized the tender on his face. He got close to her with a sense of danger and said, "The thing on my neck is a gift from a puppy, isn''t it?"

    The look on Debbie''s face changed.

    The small jade carving hung on Baron''s neck with a red rope was the thing that Debbie bought in a tourist attraction. The jade carving was very cheap. It was only for commemoration.

    But it was not right for him to call her a puppy.

    "What do you mean? Even if it is not good, you can''t make any life offensive act."

    As if protecting a treasure, she took off the silver bracelet from her wrist and nervously put it into the small bag that she carried with her.

    She treated it preciously put it away carefully, as if the person sitting next to her would steal it, which made Baron frown impatiently.

    "Well, maybe she gave it to you out of kindness, but the person who gave it to her doesn''t seem to be kind to her." After all, Baron didn''t really care about it at all. He just took a glance at it.

    How could it be possible? This was given by her own mother!

    Debbie stared at him, but did not say anything. Anyway, she could not win in arguing with Baron, so she might as well save her words.

    "Why should I care about other people''s opinions? I will keep this bracelet for you. You can take it from me if you really need to be protected in the future."

    The man reached out his hand and said shamelessly. Debbie looked down and saw his clean hands. She frowned and seemed to despise his shameless behavior.

    "Dream on! You can keep it?"

    Maybe it would be lost in a blink of an eye.

    "¡­¡­"

    "Okay, you can keep it. But if anything happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you," he added

    The implication in his words was so ambiguous. When D

    t to make the front seats and the back seats into two small spaces. The sound insulation in the car was also good now.

    "How come all of a sudden..." Debbie didn''t understand this person''s action.

    "Now, you can not only hold my hand, but also do other things to me, as long as you want to..."

    At the sight of this, Debbie was terrified and her face twitched. She really admired the thick skinned guy.

    She thought she was quite thick skinned, but she was nothing in front of Baron. However, as an actor, he was able to calmly perform in front of cameras and hundreds of staff.

    According to her own experience, she was completely at a disadvantage.

    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"

    Debbie turned her head to the other side. She was a little out of breath when Baron''s breath passed by her ear. Taking advantage of her last sanity, she finally opened her mouth, "The topic of conversation has been shifted too far..."

    They had been talking about other things just now. Why did they suddenly turn to such a romantic thing!

    Baron regretfully took back the approaching action with a little reproach in his eyes, but the hands with ten fingers interlocked were not loose at all.

    Their hands interlocked so tightly as if they would never let go even if the sky fell apart.

 Chapter 546 A Dangerous Situation (2)

    "But, all of a sudden, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s getting more and more interesting. Let''s do something interesting."

    It sounded like a question, but more like a statement.

    Baron had a handsome face, and for no reason, he could charm people with his appearance. Although he was extremely dark in his heart, when faced with this person''s clean and gentle face, and also with his affectionate eyes, he would unconsciously bring people into some kind of lies.

    And she could not extricate herself from it.

    "Please... Take back your hands. We should get down to business. It''s dangerous for Consuela."

    If it was possible for her mother to do so, the current situation of Consuela was really dangerous.

    "Why do you keep talking about other woman? You are so annoying."

    "¡­ What the hell? Are you jealous of Consuela?"

    But Baron didn''t say anything, just staring at her. It seemed that he had admitted it, or he was suspecting her intelligence. Feeling embarrassed, Debbie looked away.

    "Let''s change to the previous topic!"

    She closed her eyes with desperation. She had a feeling that Baron just wanted to tease her to forget what they had just said.

    "Gee." Looking at the tangled expression on this woman''s face, Baron finally could not continue to tease her. He could only sigh slightly.

    He didn''t want her to get involved in the matter about Consuela. She wasn''t an important person, nor did she have any connections with it. He wondered why she valued that weak woman so much.

    The only explanation was that Debbie had a crush on her.

    Although he knew it was very dangerous to think in this way, he couldn''t help thinking about it. If he continued to think about it, he would be as good as those gossip women.

    "Hey, can you just stop your random thoughts? It''s difficult for me to pretend that I know nothing!"

    Debbie was horrified to see the ma

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    passed through the thick dress and fell into the view of the man. The orange dress was stained with it, like a strange juice in the color.

    Tristan blinked, as if he couldn''t bear to see it. "Get up. Go and get your punishment."

    He released his hands and straightened up. The coldness in his eyes like the last heavy snow, was melted by the early sun.

    Kneeling on the ground, Angie kept lowering her head. After a moment, she finally had the courage to look up at the man, but because of the height, she could only see the man''s chin. If she looked up, nothing could be seen.

    "Mr. Tristan, please rest assured. I will never divulge my whereabouts and let others discover you..."

    Her heartfelt words didn''t come to an end until quite a while later. Tristan raised an eyebrow and gave a snort, "Do you think we will still have any connection if the others know what you did?"

    Angie raised her head and felt a little sore. When she heard this, her eyes began to ache.

    She knew, if the thing was found by someone, Tristan would definitely give up her, a useless tool, and might personally kill her for the sake of others'' scruples.

    The man had tolerated Angie for a long time, but now everything had changed after he came here and met Consuela.

 Chapter 547 His Temper Was Not Good (1)

    Angie felt sore in her heart. She bit her lower lip tightly and did not speak. Her lips were extremely pale. If other men saw it, they would be very distressed.

    However, she didn''t get any special treatment from Tristan. The man turned around impatiently and walked away with heavy steps. He didn''t seem to have any feelings to Angie.

    The clock was walking...

    Tristan sat down, twitched his lips and said coldly, "Get out now. Are you waiting for me to ask someone to take you out?"

    "¡­¡­" Stunned for half a moment, Angie looked up at the man in the shadow who seemed to be unable to believe what had happened just now. "Mr. Tristan!"

    Tristan didn''t reply to her, but answered the phone and said to the men outside, "Come in."

    The reason why he asked them to come in was to drive her out. This ruthless man was so cruel that he didn''t even want to keep a little affection for her. He was totally a hypocrite.

    Angie unwillingly got up from the ground and grinned at the man who she couldn''t see his expression clearly. Her smile was awkward and hard.

    "Mr. Tristan, don''t bother to call people. I... Get out of here. "

    Tristan stared at her for a few seconds and then hung up the phone. He was dozing off as if he were taking a rest with his eyes closed. He didn''t pay much attention to her.

    Angie repeated, unwillingly, "Mr. Tristan, I''ll go downstairs first..."

    "What? Do you need I see you off before you can leave at once?"

    She was speechless.

    Angie was outraged and turned around. The man rotated his chair and said gently, "It''s time to stop. If you are found any clues, I can''t keep you alive."

    It was not that he didn''t want to keep her alive, but that he was afraid that he couldn''t keep her alive.

    "Mr. Tristan... I know what to do. " Angie''s eyes were slightly red, and a moment later she found her voice and opened her mouth with slightly joy.

    She showed half of her

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    aced Tristan and said, "Cousin. It hurts... "

    Tristan''s face didn''t change as he looked at her. He could not help but smile when he saw her pair of black grape like eyes. "Does it hurt?"

    The girl nodded her head. She didn''t try to hide anything and even wanted to exaggerate her situation. But before she could open her mouth, she was choked by the words.

    "It''s none of my business? I''m not here to take you here. Don''t tell your mother when we see her. "

    The little girl sobbed, her eyes full of tears. Frightened by his appearance, she sniffled and asked, "why?"

    The complex patterns on her body were ruined by her falling, which made her look like a short man who had stolen the Princess''s dress.

    Only those big eyes gleamed with different kinds of charm.

    Seeing this, Tristan suddenly sighed. He approached the little girl with a gentle smile, squinted his eyes and a mischievous expression flashed across his eyes.

    "Because your elder cousin is bad tempered. If he is wronged, he likes to find someone to vent his anger. Once he gets angry, it''s easy to for him to beat someone."

    "¡­¡­"

    No sooner had he finished speaking than the rapid footsteps stopped. Tristan raised his lips and looked up at the door, only to see two pale faces as expected.

 Chapter 548 His Temper Was Not Good (2)

    Different from the frightened faces of the two persons standing by the door, the young girl who had been terrified just now suddenly forgot the pain of her fall when she saw her own parents. She immediately got up from the ground and ran over.

    "Mom..."

    The woman did not speak, and was still looking straight into the eyes of the young girl, who was completely ignored, and even a little angry. But when she turned around to see Tristan, the anger suddenly dissipated.

    She was also afraid of her bad cousin.

    Staying silent, Tristan gave a little smile and said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, "Uncle, aunt, I''m so flattered that you came to see me."

    His reply was definitely not a polite formula. It just made people feel uncomfortable. Chills went down his spine. The woman whose endurance was not so good pressed her lips tightly and dared not speak.

    The man frowned and said with a faint smile, "No one has seen you since you came back for such a long time. Your grandfather was on the spur of the moment and wanted to give you a party. He wanted you to go back home fair and square, so your aunt and I came here..."

    He could tell from their unwilling faces that they must have been squeezed out.

    Tristan gave a cold smile and said, "Thank you so much. Grandpa has left the hospital without informing me. I didn''t give out the gift I prepared. It''s really..."

    "Well. He is old enough and you don''t need to give him any gift now. It''s so kind of you."

    Well, if his grandfather really saw him when he left the hospital, he would be so angry that he had to be sent back to the hospital for a few more times. His grandfather could not be bothered to have a party for him.

    "In this case, don''t make grandpa wait too long." As Tristan walked out of the room, he suddenly realized something and fixed his unfriendly eyes on the girl who kept silent with red eyes.

    His sudden action made the woman and the man hold their breath at the same tim

    e you are on this pirate ship, don''t ever think about getting away with it unscathed. Now you should get more money, so that you can run away in the future."

    He gave his instructions while his hands didn''t stop at all. In a short while, the hole he had dug in front of his feet was unusually big.

    Cursing the man who was freaked out to help him out, he turned around to see the man, who had urged him repeatedly not to let go.

    The bright moon in the sky suddenly dived into the thick clouds, and the wind exploded in the forest, which made people a little dizzy. When the moon rushed through the clouds again, he saw nothing in the bag that had tied people

    "Shit, you bastard! Where has the person been?"

    "¡­¡­"

    The man behind the man suddenly fell on the ground and a cloud of dust rose in the quiet forest.

    The man with a cigarette in his mouth began to feel cold at his back. His long black shadow was swaying by the wind as if it was a ghost.

    "Are you looking for me?"

    His magnetic, pleasant and hoarse voice was so pleasant that even the ears were pleasant, but the short man with a cigarette got wet in his pants.

    The man kicked the shovel aside and asked, "Are you going to dig me a place to sleep?"

    "It''s not... It''s not my will. It''s someone else who asked me to do it... "

 Chapter 549 Return (1)

    The pit was so big that it could accommodate a few people. Shone by the secret shadow of the night wind forest, it looked a bit mysterious.

    The man on the floor narrowed his eyes and flashed a vicious smile. "A dead man will never defend himself."

    However, all of these did not fall into the eyes of the man who was only concerned about fear and forgot everything. "Spare me... I have a family of five, and my parents and children wait for me to raise. Please..."

    The man who was like a ghost at midnight only raised his lips and looked at him ironically, as if he was thinking of the man''s extremely harsh face at the moment.

    "If I didn''t wake up today, maybe I would have been dead. Your family... What does it matter to me?"

    "Please forgive me, sir..."

    The man lost his courage. But while he was saying these words, his green eyes were still looking around, trying to find a chance to escape.

    However, before he could do anything, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. He opened his eyes wide and fell to the ground.

    His raising hand was so feeble that he could not help but say a word between his lips, "You..."

    "Cut the crap."

    With a half smile, Richie kicked the man with his leg. When he turned around, he found nothing happened. He said with a smile, "One has escaped."

    This time the drama must be more interesting.

    He bent over and fumbled in the man''s pocket for his mobile phone that had been used for a long time. After a few random touches, he removed the lock screen and opened GPS to communicate with his men.

    Then he waited.

    Tim had been in Sruthan Building, busy with his own business. At this moment, he looked at the microphone in his hand with a blank look in his eyes. He didn''t come back to his senses until the person urged him to sign the documents.

    After several changes in the expression on his face, he finally settled on the joy, put down the microphone and left directly. His collar was pulled askew because of excitement.

    The secretary with documents h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    mell he had imagined. He only saw the man who seemed to be pale as if he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    "You have come?"

    "I came here too late, Richie, please..."

    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that some time ago it was so smooth that I became highly conceited."

    "¡­¡­" Tim bit his lips and didn''t know what to say.

    He was sitting on the small bed in the hotel, looking very pale. There was nothing but an unreadable glint in his eyes.

    The clothes on his upper part of the body was stained with a large amount of blood, but because of the injury on his back, he could not take the clothes off completely. He could only relax the clothes to wear it.

    "What''s going on with the guy with me?"

    "After receiving your notice, I sent someone to the place you had designated. Just now, they sent a message saying that he was safe."

    At least he would be safer than Richie.

    "Richie, I''ll take you to the hospital now."

    Richie raised his hand to stop him from going forward. He frowned in displeasure. "You are so excited. Now you should go to see den of thieves first. Who are the remaining people?"

    If possible, it would be best if they could totally defeat those people. Even if they couldn''t, they had to take advantage of the time when they didn''t have time to deal with the aftermath and collected some useful information.

 Chapter 550 Return (2)

    Tim had been with the man for more than ten years, he certainly knew what kind of person he was. He shouldn''t be too angry, but at this time, he really couldn''t control his emotions.

    Looking at Richie, who was so weak as if the next second he would fall down directly when the wind blew, he said with a cold smile, "Richie, do you think now is the time to care about those things?"

    He was afraid that even if he blocked the rest of the people, Richie would have no life to check again.

    Richie raised his head and looked down and out, originally should be incomparably depressed. But people were afraid to look at him.

    No matter what he was wearing and how he curled up in a corner, nobility could never be erased.

    Tim overcame the pressure that this man deliberately showed. He braced himself to meet his calm eyes, with a cold face, and pretended to be calm, "No matter what you are thinking about, I can''t allow you to gamble your own safety."

    He had already called someone, and there was only ten minutes left before someone would pick him up and take him to the hospital, then someone would be allowed to take him away regardless of his unwillingness.

    Richie fluttered his eyelashes, and curled his lips. Dissatisfied with his attitude, he retorted, "What? Do you have a bad temper? It''s just a few days after I left."

    "Richie, not to mention your health, for the sake of your wife, you shouldn''t do anything else now."

    Tim had no choice but to move out Consuela to persuade him.

    If there was only one person who was able to break Richie''s bottom line and not to be punished, it probably was his wife, Consuela.

    Now that he mentioned Consuela, he could stop him from doing what he wanted to do next.

    Sure enough, hearing this, Richie was stunned for a while. After a while, he narrowed his eyes and stared at Tim. He suddenly beca

    ve and cold Richie was.

    ''It''s okay. He''s the one who suffered all of these.''

    No matter how sad he was, he couldn''t understand the special emotion in him. It was just some words.

    "Richie, is this the way you and Consuela are. Are you planning on a cold war or not? You always look like a dead man every day..."

    "Are you free recently?"

    "¡­ How''s that possible? Because you are not there, and Uncle Hawk, who came up so suddenly is not very in charge. I have to negotiate most of the cooperation matters. I''m just too busy."

    "Oh, so you are not paying more attention to Consuela?"

    If he didn''t take good care of her at night, his parents would give her the cold shoulder, or some relatives who were on good terms, to search for her.

    After figuring it out, Richie staggered. His body leaned forward. As he was about to fall, Tim held him.

    Before Richie''s face changed, he immediately released his grip, stabilized the man, and shifted the topic, "Richie, I''ve said that you don''t have to be worried. The car of the hospital has arrived, and we''ll soon be there. Then you not only can heal your wounds, but also can see your wife and your children."

    He had never met the children, who were belong to him and Consuela.

 Chapter 551 Return (3)

    Somehow, this sentence could easily subdue his flustered heart.

    Richie had a light smile on his face, and the look in his dark eyes was more brilliant.

    His funny reaction made Tim deeply exhaled.

    ''Well, he finally becomes happy.''

    They kept silent all the way until they arrived at the hospital. When they almost got off the car, there was finally an ambiguous expression on Richie''s poker face since he got on the car.

    He was nervous and even a little flurried.

    The deep frown completely exposed his emotions. As Tim saw it, he wanted to laugh out loud.

    But he didn''t dare to take any improper action.

    Even when Richie was ill, he was more ferocious than ordinary people. He dared not challenge the authority of the person.

    The car stopped, but because of the heavy atmosphere in the back seat, no one dared to urge him. The person in the front seat was silent, and the man sitting next to Richie did not say anything either, but watched it. He did not consider him as a patient at all.

    Finally, Tim gave up and glared at Richie. He was a little disappointed and said, "Richie, let''s go first."

    "Okay."

    It seemed that Richie just found a breakthrough point. He nodded very cooperatively and followed them to the hospital.

    The closer he got to Consuela, the uneasier he became. He was like a prisoner who had made a mistake, waiting for his sentence.

    However...

    Apart from being kidnapped in embarrassment, he didn''t feel guilty for missing that period of time.

    Then he was led by a group of experts for a long time. It was said that he must have a skin grafting. On hearing that, he was angry, then he drove them away. Then he asked Tim to come over and asked him to take him to Consuela''s ward.

    The man at the door hesitated, "Richie, are you sure you want to see Consuela in this way? I don''t mean to say that it''s not good for you, but.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    open the door for anyone!

    "I''m weak," said Richie in a nonchalant tone.

    ''I''ve never seen such a shameless man like him.'' Tim widened his eyes and finally opened the door.

    When the door was open, he called out viciously, "Richie, you''re so careless. You just didn''t see Consuela in time. Why are you so afraid of her? Why do you feel guilty?"

    "¡­¡­"

    And what responded him were the doubts and shocked eyes of the woman who was sitting on the bed.

    Then, their eyes met in the air when Tim sneered, sparking in a sudden, giving off a strong smell of gunpowder.

    Now all he needed to do was to light a fire, and they would be able to start a big fire.

    As a bystander, he should retreat to keep himself from the fight as soon as possible.

    Generally speaking, if there was something exciting, everyone would want to see it. But the premise was that you must make sure your safety.

    But now, the war between the two might get into trouble.

    Richie didn''t have the heart to punish Consuela. The only thing he could do was stir up trouble for her.

    At this moment, Tim''s brain was turning very fast. He was smart enough to figure out the interests thoroughly. When the two sides were in a stalemate, he smiled and was about to leave.

 Chapter 552 Return (4)

    Before Tim could speak, the man sitting on the wheelchair seemed to be a little impatient. "Tim, there''s no need for you to work here. You should be busy in the company. Go back and deal with business first."

    "¡­¡­" ''Hey, you''re just squeezing me completely! You even don''t give me time to have a rest.''

    Tim was furious, but the man with his back to him didn''t feel his anger at all. He said again, "Do you think I should hire a new assistant?"

    What an unscrupulous threat!

    Then Tim squeezed out a smile and said, "No, no, I think your assistant is very good. If you change another assistant suddenly and he is not familiar with the business situation, he can''t go to work immediately, and it is likely to make trouble for you... "

    "Get out of here!"

    "¡­¡­ Okay. "

    Tim left after saying goodbye to Richie.

    Richie kept his eyes on Consuela the whole conversation, but everyone knew exactly whom he was talking to.

    But, sometimes, some people would like to take unnecessary pains to study insignificant problems.

    Noticing the young man''s face getting pale, Consuela raised her head to look at him. In a lazy voice, she said, "Well, did Mr. Richie go on a vacation somewhere? Why is your face so pale? I wonder how you take care of it."

    How to take care of his face? Bleeding.

    When Richie looked at the woman who was looking at him with a faint smile, he could not tell the jokes he wanted to tell her. Instead, he imitated the tone of the person and spoke in a strange tone, "You will make yourself half dead on holiday?"

    "Half dead? I think you are full of vigor and vitality."

    "¡­¡­"

    If he hadn''t acted as the weak one, he would have rolled down his wheelchair and moved towards her bed.

    With the last bit of sanity, Richie smiled at Consuela with a hint of tenderness on his pale face. "Mrs. Richie, thank you."

    s.

    Richie sneered and asked directly, "Do you think I have a dumb face?"

    Did she really think he couldn''t see the entanglement in her eyes?

    He just didn''t understand why she wanted to avoid him.

    He wasn''t sure which of his words irritated her. She lifted the quilt and glared at Richie. There was no smile in those curved eyes.

    "Well, since you really like me, then you agree to divorce me and give me the custody of the child!"

    Not only lost her calmness, but also every word she said was in an aggressive tone.

    "What are you talking about? Dream on!"

    He forced himself to walk towards her, pinched her chin, and forced her to look at him. Her courage was completely swept by his deep dark eyes.

    "Consuela, you don''t ever think about taking away the kids of the Ye Clan. If you really want to give up your right to be Mrs. Richie, I''m telling you, there are countless women out there waiting to take over it and be the stepmother of your kids!"

    His voice was as cold as ice.

    ''Fuck! How could he say such sharp words?''

    "Whoever you want to find to be a stepmother, my child must be with me!"

    "Then don''t talk about divorce all the time. You know, I have a bad temper. I can do anything crazy."

 Chapter 553 Return (5)

    Suddenly, the air became quiet. They could even hear each other''s breathing.

    Staring at the man not far away from her face, Consuela snorted, "You are a madman!"

    A madman could do anything crazy.

    Richie knelt on one knee, held her chin with one hand, and then patted her face with the other. His eyes were fuming with rage as he observed her discreetly.

    "Now that you know I''m a madman, you''d better behave yourself. A madman won''t bite everyone."

    "¡­ A mad dog." Consuela said in a low voice.

    "You think I can''t hear anything? I don''t care whether I''m a mad man or a mad dog. As long as you know that it''s impossible to get a divorce and I won''t let you get the custody of my children,"

    Trying to make him even angrier, she turned her head to one side and snorted, "Don''t be overbearing. The most common thing in the world is an accident."

    Yes, it was right. Something unexpected would happen at this critical moment. Everyone should be overcautious.

    "Crack..."

    She twisted her neck with too much force that a clear sound could be heard.

    Richie was stunned for two seconds, and Consuela''s eyes were red again because of the pain.

    "¡­ It hurts... "

    "¡­¡­"

    When her neck was fixed and put on a plaster, Richie had already tidied up and recovered his original appearance.

    He was so noble that no one dared to look straight at him.

    Now that she didn''t dare to move her neck, she couldn''t help but retort, "It''s the most suitable image for you."

    Now, he was not in rags, looking deathly pale as he had been.

    Ignoring her tease, he calmly stated, "I just met the baby. She''s very healthy. Her eyes look like mine, and her mouth looks like yours."

    There was a smile in his eyes, and the smile diluted the morbid condition of his pale face, which made him more handsome and fascinating.

    When he went to see

    The baby, however, liked to sleep. She closed her eyes before long when Richie held her in his arms, with the eyes wide open. She fell asleep soon.

    He recalled the pleasant sensation he had just felt, and involuntarily, he was in a good mood, although he didn''t notice the smirk on Consuela''s face.

    Consuela raised her head to look at him. After a few seconds, she felt that he didn''t pretend to be a nice person, so she said in disbelief, "I didn''t expect a man like you to be so gentle."

    "¡­¡­ What do you mean by that? "

    "Bad temper, poor patience, impulsive and reckless, full of conceit..."

    However, in the future, he might be a totally unreliable man, because he fooled around with women.

    "Are you sure you are saying the same one as me?"

    Since her neck was fixed, the only thing she could do now was watching the man in a good mood, the corners of her mouth twitching.

    She sighed, "It seems that you like yourself very much."

    He had just given full play to his shameless essence by asking such a question.

    She really admired his courage.

    "I don''t care. I just know better than you what kind of person I am exactly." Richie was still sitting in the wheelchair, looking at her with indifference.

 Chapter 554 A Weak Person (1)

    He was talking nonsense.

    Consuela raised her head so that she could see nothing but the white ceiling. Out of the corner of her eyes, she could see his smiley face.

    She got a little angry.

    Both of them were the wounded who needed to have a rest quietly. As a man with no psychological burden, he could not think about the consequences, but she had to think about everything.

    It seemed that he knew nothing about her present situation. She didn''t know whether his camouflage was so successful or he had really disappeared for too long a time that he was not suitable to the current situation.

    Consuela wanted him to be the latter subconsciously.

    "Richie, I''m pregnant with twins, right?"

    "Yes."

    He answered quickly without thinking, as if the answer had been engraved in his mind, so that when it was mentioned, he could answer fluently.

    The man didn''t notice her disordered breathing. He just looked up at her gently. When he was asked this question, the smile on his face didn''t disappear.

    Looking into the man''s eyes, Consuela opened her mouth hard. "Do you know... Everybody says there is only one child... "

    "¡­¡­"

    The man''s smile froze on his face. After a moment, he squinted and said with a playful smile, "I''m sorry, Consuela. The joke is not funny. The other child was taken away by my parents, right?"

    Before the baby was born, his father and mother had said that they would take a baby away when they wanted to travel around the world in the future.

    At that time, Richie did not pay too much attention to the conversation, and only nodded perfunctorily.

    However, he had a very good memory. He could remember clearly the conversation and time of that period even if it was very obscure.

    "Are you kidding me? I asked all the medical staff in the hospital when I gave birth, but they all shut up! When only the girl was left, your family members all left. It seems that they are afraid that I will get them in

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    what kind of method you use, you just need to get the answer. I will deal with everything, and you can get your hands off it." "Perhaps Cassie will get into trouble. You''d better..." Richie paused a little.

    "Okay, Richie. I will do my best. As for other things, you don''t have to be too nosy, right?"

    Tim''s face was cold. He lowered his head and his voice was low, as if touched some sensitive spot of him.

    Oh, it sounded like he really wanted to meddle in the relationship between these two people.

    "You''ve been deceiving yourself for too long. When you regret later, I''m afraid you''ll blame me for not helping you when I saw clearly what you''ve done."

    "¡­¡­"

    Tim stubbornly kept his head down and did not speak or refute, as if all this had nothing to do with him.

    Deceiving himself as well as others. If he hadn''t deceived himself, he would not have stayed with Richie long ago.

    However, this habit was direct to the bone, and could never be changed, even until now.

    "Richie, if I really have a crush on her, we already have a story. Why should I wait until now?"

    An iron pestle could be ground into a needle. He just had a human soft heart. How could he possibly not fall in love with that person after time soothed him?

    People just couldn''t think highly of themselves.

 Chapter 555 A Weak Person (2)

    As a man who had gone through the similar experience, Richie was deeply aware of this truth. So when he looked at Tim, his eyes were full of obvious compassion.

    Tim wondered if he had some incurable disease which made him worried.

    "If you really don''t want to see her, I can''t control your thoughts at will." "If you want to go, you can go at any time. You''re not the only one who can do things for me," said Richie, shaking the ashes from his cigarette.

    "¡­¡­" Tim twitched the corner of his mouth. What Richie said seemed that Tim had nothing to do and forced himself to work for him!

    This man was too shameless!

    "Richie, don''t worry. I won''t change my mind. As for Cassie, I won''t ignore her. Her father has sent someone over there..."

    "It is completely different if someone else comes to help her or you go in person." Squinting his eyes, Richie said, "Are you going to work for me until you reach eighty years old and then find some young girls at the age of twenty?"

    It was unacceptable just to think about it.

    The veins on Tim''s forehead bulged. "Richie, it''s such a shock. I''m leaving."

    When he turned around and was about to leave, the man behind him said firmly, "You''ll regret it later."

    He began to regret it now.

    But what he said was just like the spilled water and couldn''t be taken back. Cassie was so smart and she was good at treating. Everything would be fine...

    His words of consolation, somehow, seemed useless at this time, and he could not believe it anyway.

    He cursed in a low voice. As soon as he put his hand on the doorknob, he suddenly thought through and turned around. "Richie, I''m so sorry. I decided..."

    When he turned around, Richie raised his hand sluggishly. The bodyguard in black suits knew his meaning, and handed the air ticket to Tim.

    "Don''t forget the ticket I booked for you. The plane is at 3 p.m."

    "¡­¡­" Looking at the ticket in his hand, Tim looked

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    red too much about it, so his face was cold. When he looked at Tim again, everything had returned to normal.

    "Really?"

    "Exactly. When I passed by her ward, I mentioned about your hunger to her. She felt heartbroken at that moment."

    "You will be dead if it''s not true."

    "Ha-ha..."

    His point was not the fact that he hadn''t starved himself. It could be seen that Richie didn''t believe in his excuse at all. He just wanted to meet Consuela for that reason.

    The atmosphere between them had been rather tense since they met before. In order not to be involved in the fight between the two, Tim didn''t stay inside or watch the whole thing unfold.

    He only knew that after the conversation ended, they were both in a bad mood.

    Since Richie had made the matchmaker for him, he should give him a hand; otherwise, how could he afford his kindness.

    "I''ve figured out that the rest of your salary can be saved for your coffin."

    Tim, in line with Richie''s cold joke, said "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Then it must be gold-plated and silver bar."

    The man replied as he rolled the wheelchair towards Consuela''s ward. "You''re not capable enough. But the idea is very good. I''ve seen the right person."

    The mockery was too exposed and he couldn''t pretend to be deaf.

 Chapter 556 A Weak Person (3)

    When the wheelchair arrived at the door of the ward, Richie stopped again. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the man following closely behind him. Obviously, he frowned with disgust.

    "Why are you still standing here?"

    In fact, he had sensed the nervousness in his voice. And a complicated emotion.

    It was true that he was a little timid at this time, and he was even more frightened when someone stared at him.

    Tim was a jerk who knew to take his cue from the boss but didn''t know what to do.

    "There is still a long way to go before the boarding time. I may have a long trip. Thinking that I won''t be with you for a while, I miss you, so I have to spend more time with you now."

    "Are you trying to make me sick?"

    "¡­¡­" He just wanted to make him unhappy.

    Tim was so detested. But he was not a thick skinned person. He touched his nose, turned around and left.

    He would rather prepare for the handover of his task than stand there and be disliked by others. What was more, he also needed to protect the person when he went there.

    Then, the pictures when he was with Cassie, appeared in his mind.

    Then he felt a little sad and had no choice but to sigh, whispering to the air, "I''m sorry."

    He didn''t speak the rest of the sentence.

    ''I''m sorry for what you''ve done to me. Thank you for keeping me company all the time. No matter how bad I am, you never give up.''

    More or less, she had the idea of giving up, but in the end, she still insisted on it, which made him feel lucky in countless nights.

    A man''s heart was not made of steel.

    If he stayed there for a long time and didn''t get any reply, he would be tired. On the contrary, he would develop a kind of habit after waiting for a long time.

    He might have been deeply influenced.

    Tim walked out of the room with a smile. In front of him was Richie, who just opened the door and came in.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    "Mr. Richie, are you coming to have dinner with us? I can bring you a pair of chopsticks. It''s not troublesome at all. And there are many dishes, enough for three people to eat."

    When he was already in a bad mood, he was even irritated by this. Richie''s tone was not very good. He said directly, "Sorry, I don''t like to have dinner with bastards."

    Harry''s face darkened, and was much resembled to the pale face of Richie. "Ha-ha... Mr. Richie, you are really fond of joking. You have taken care of Consuela for a long time. She must be very happy, right?"

    Harry squinted and gave a sly smile. Obviously, he was implying something.

    He knew that he could easily guess how much the relationship between Consuela and Richie was like. He didn''t even have any hard feelings for them.

    "Mr. Harry, you have a long hand. Do you really need to take care of things between my wife and me?" With a cold face, Richie said, "Besides, I don''t like joking. I''m a frank person. Whatever I don''t like, I will say it out."

    This topic was a bit awkward, but Harry still bit the bullet to continue. "Mr. Richie is really a nice person."

    "That''s for sure. I don''t need to pretend to be weak all the time like Mr. Harry. Your life is tiring but thankless."

 Chapter 557 A Mean Man (1)

    The topic couldn''t be continued.

    Harry''s face changed color like a color palette, making people feel tired to look at him, but he didn''t feel any discomfort at all.

    Consuela, who had been ignoring their conversation, coughed.

    Shit!

    "Mr. Richie is really..."

    Richie continued automatically. There was not much expression on his face, but it gave him the illusion that he was telling a joke. "An emotional person."

    Ignoring the expression on Harry''s face, which seemed that he had eaten a fly, Richie rotated his wheelchair to get close to Consuela. When he saw the small table that was placed between the two of them, his face changed slightly.

    He asked, "Finished?"

    Consuela put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at him indifferently. She didn''t want to save his face in front of Harry.

    "What do you want to say? Say it now. Then you can leave."

    She showed her rejection obviously.

    Harry looked at Richie with a slight smile. He wanted to see if there were any different expressions on his face, anger or embarrassment, even defeat.

    However, to his great disappointment, there was still an incomparably calm expression on Richie''s face when he heard this. Even though he was provoked so blatantly, he was still not irritated.

    "Are you sure?"

    Consuela managed to remain as calm as Richie was, but the expression in her eyes betrayed her feelings. "Of course," she replied.

    She liked to see this man unhappy.

    Perhaps it was because Consuela had been watching the scene too much that she suddenly glanced at Harry. Then she had raised her eyebrows at the sight of him.

    It even made his heart beat faster.

    Harry suddenly felt a little guilty, but he soon calmed herself down and said, "Why are you so nervous all of a sudden? It''s still dinner time. Aren''t you hungry?"

    He was forthright and natural, like a host, while Richie

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    more looking forward to her baby. How can I daydream about that you will be anxious?"

    With a bitter smile, Consuela felt like she was an idiot.

    Since she had just given birth and the Xia Clan had sent her some tonics, she did not become thinner, even though she was more haggard.

    At the moment, her face was healthy, with tears in her crescent moon eyes, which made him look somewhat helpless.

    He laughed out loud as he was too excited to stay calm. When Consuela glared at him furiously, he said seriously, "So, your performance now is just because I don''t pay much attention to you? Not care about the baby?"

    He seemed to find a breakthrough, and the smile on his face became more and more bright, which made people feel warm and bright.

    "What the hell are you talking about? I am..."

    The anger on Consuela''s face froze. She didn''t finish her sentence. Feeling a bit guilty, she turned to the ceiling and said, "Stop daydreaming. There''s no way I''ll quarrel with you just because you''re ignoring me."

    She was upset only because of the man''s bad attitude towards her.

    Besides, his lovers made her feel helpless.

    Sometimes, she would ask herself why somebody could pretend to be affectionate even though he didn''t love her?

 Chapter 558 A Mean Man (2)

    Just like what Richie was like at this moment.

    His eyes were full of her reflection, with a cynical smile at the corner of his mouth. His green face, which was almost integrated with the prairie, had returned to morbid pale.

    He was in the ward, with the smell of disinfectant fluid, completely ignoring the fierce and eye-catching man Harry who looked for existence all the time.

    He looked at her affectionately and sentimentally. "If I was facing with the problem of you, I would certainly be into a panic. But when it comes to the problem of my child, I can''t be into a panic."

    "Why not?" Consuela opened her mouth like a fool.

    The man, who got everything he wanted to hear, didn''t feel impatient at all. He even chuckled, as if someone was playing a precious piano melody. His magnetic and keen voice came to her ears slowly.

    "If I were thrown into a panic, who would be the harbor for you?"

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Her heart was beating faster and faster.

    Her eyes were empty. She pursed her lips and looked at somewhere else. It seemed that she was in a daze.

    ''Consuela, are you crazy? You are not a primary school student who has never heard love talk. How can you be fooled by such perfunctory words?''

    Enraged by the woman''s indifference to him, Harry couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows. After a while, he decided to go back to his usual self. "Consuela, didn''t you say that you wanted to see the baby? I''ll go with you now," he said.

    When Consuela put down her bowl and chopsticks and was about to leave, he slowly packed up the things in the lunch box. He wasn''t as polite as he said. He didn''t want to eat with Richie.

    He was about to say something when he heard Richie''s shameless confession of love, but when he caught sight of the bewitched look on Consuela''s face, he swore angrily in his heart.

    He couldn''t help but wonder what magic this man with so many mouths to make her believe what he said!

    If it weren''t for the fact that Richie was here and wa

    got tired of watching him.

    On their way back, Richie couldn''t help saying, "It''s getting late. You have already seen the baby and given the warmth. Why don''t you go now?"

    Like a dog, he just followed people by their sides and was not willing to let go.

    "Mr. Richie, do you think there is any difference between you and me in this matter?" Harry stopped and looked at him with a serious and elegant expression.

    Consuela lowered her head.

    It was true that they were both scums.

    "Do you think you and I are comparable? We''re legally married. Do I need to show our marriage certificate to you, Mr. Harry?"

    "What an authentic couple. It seemed that only a few people knew that Mr. Richie had been married. People who don''t know the truth may think that Mr. Richie is going to conceal the marriage."

    Why did they keep their marriage a secret?

    The speculation in Harry''s eyes was exposed. He thought that secretly married meant that he didn''t want to admit his marriage, and that he could have a lot of fun outside. When he went back, as her wife, Consuela couldn''t control anything too much.

    They were never in the same status and there was no fairness and equal between them.

    "I brought her to the public before. And I never hid the fact that we got married. You are so mean to drive a wedge between us."

 Chapter 559 Dislike (1)

    The irony in his tone was not obvious at all. Harry just smiled softly, as if he was a beast in human attire.

    "Although Mr. Richie doesn''t intend to keep his marriage a secret, he doesn''t intend to hold a grand wedding for Consuela. Even if she is now dating with someone else, those entertainment newspapers may only say that she is a little lover abandoned by you."

    The identity of Richie was so attractive that many women came one after another and abandoned by him. It didn''t matter who knew he was married.

    "It seems that you are not in the right position to preach me, Harry!" Richie impatiently turned the cuff link.

    He looked sullen and wanted to roll the wheelchair to make the man who looked disgusted fall on the ground.

    However, he managed to take control of the situation rationally.

    The smile on Harry''s face was perfect. He didn''t seem to care too much, which made the man look narrow-minded.

    "I just brought it up. Richie, don''t be angry."

    "Am I angry? Yes, I want kill you."

    "¡­ Richie, you really like taking the joke seriously."

    These two were competing secretly, and at the same time, they didn''t call each other Mr. any more, but just called the name perfunctorily.

    Consuela, who walked in front of the two men, was a little annoyed. She couldn''t bear to scold them for their childish behaviour at the moment.

    It was not until she was stopped by someone all of a sudden that she looked up along the long arm that stretched out from behind. Squinting her eyes, Consuela looked at the man and asked, "Harry, what else do you want to do?"

    "It''s not good for you to stay in the hospital all the time. The things you want to check up are too limited to be found. Your parents have told me that they want you to leave the hospital and go home tomorrow."

    "I..."

    "Of course, it all depends on your will. Your parents always love you and

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Richie looked displeased.

    ''This woman really likes to bully the weak.'' he thought.

    "Well, make way for you, and let you seduce other men? Who is the target this time? A male nurse or a male doctor?"

    She lowered her eyes to look at the man in the wheelchair, a dash of sarcasm flashing in her eyes.

    "If my husband can''t satisfy me, then I''m looking for someone else. You''re also in charge of that?"

    Richie''s eyes darkened suddenly. He raised his eyebrows vaguely and licked his thin lips with his tongue. "How do you know that your husband can''t satisfy you without having a try? It''s just a minor injury in my leg, not the body was damaged at all."

    He really had a good-looking.

    Even with such vulgar movements, people couldn''t get tired of it and only felt that he was extraordinary.

    Extraordinary? Consuela lowered her head. Thinking of what he said, she really didn''t know how to respond him.

    "If you don''t have many dirty words in your head, maybe your IQ can be improved a little, rather than as it is now..."

    She didn''t finish her sentence.

    "How about now?" With a smile, Richie pretended that he didn''t understand what she meant. He acted as if he was not the one who had said dirty words.

    "You are a dissolute man."

 Chapter 560 Dislike (2)

    "¡­¡­"

    He didn''t know how to answer this.

    The man''s wicked smile froze on his face. Consuela scurried to beyond his reach as Richie was sitting in the wheelchair and was unable to move conveniently.

    "If you still have the energy to tease me, you might as well check where the child is now..."

    After saying that, she licked her lips.

    It was a little embarrassing.

    As the biological mother of the child, she could do nothing but rely on the man''s power to find the child.

    The only thing she could do now was to try her best not to cause more troubles to others.

    "I investigate the information of the baby, and then let you to have time fooling around with another man?"

    Richie turned the wheelchair and followed the woman. He said in a loud voice. The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to answer him.

    "Yes, you don''t have to investigate the information of the baby. Probably, it''s the product I made with other man. In order to ensure my safety, you''d better stop here."

    In the feudal society in ancient times, women would be tortured brutally if they had an affair.

    They would never let those women have the second chance to make the same mistake.

    "No, I''m more interested in it. When I find the baby and find out the adulterer, I''ll deal with you quickly."

    "¡­¡­"

    He was a man with a small heart.

    Consuela comforted herself. She knew that if she spoke too much to this man, he would not listen to her and would only lower herself. She didn''t want to listen to him anymore. So she decided to tell him what she wanted to say and make him understand.

    The corridor was very short. Besides, Consuela didn''t have to wait for long before she arrived at the door of her ward.

    Hearing the rolling of the wheelchair behind her, Consuela turne

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s to be packed by you." He paused, "Is that what you want to do?"

    The hostile look on his face made her confused for a few seconds. Then she wanted to skin him alive. She suppressed her anger and suppressed it.

    She wouldn''t be able to see him for a long time. She shouldn''t act rashly now, but should close the door directly and ignore them.

    Different from Richie''s half smile, the woman who stood behind the man with a poker face seemed to be a tough character.

    When Richie knew that his words didn''t work, he winked at the woman. She immediately stood in front of him, smiled intensely and said, "Mrs. Richie, after the baby is born, you shouldn''t be too tired. Let me deal with this trouble. You go to bed and have a good rest."

    She looked quite enthusiastic, but in fact she was quite capable. She rubbed her body from beside skillfully and went into the ward. Richie bent his lips but didn''t follow her.

    However, the appearance of that old fox was really frightening.

    "What the hell are you planning? I won''t be fooled this time!"

    Consuela had thought that she would be a fool if she had taken the bait again. But when she met his calm eyes, she didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 561 Dislike (3)

    "What do you think I am going to do with you? And what are you trying to make me interested?"

    Richie was still sitting on his wheelchair. As he asked her, he crossed his hands and placed his chin against his forehead, looking at her with his bright and clean eyes.

    She was not in the mood to dress up recently, and she didn''t eat much. Her face, which had been kept fat, had become slimmer.

    But he didn''t realize it.

    "I don''t think that you are really such a selfless person. You sent someone here just to help me pack up my things."

    Consuela asked as she tilted her head to look at the woman. The woman had packed her things fast and skillfully, and she looked like a good woman.

    However, if the woman was brought here by Richie, the word reliable could not be used too much.

    "I don''t expect you''ve always been more careful lately. But don''t worry, Consuela. I''m back now and I won''t let you fall into such troubles anymore. No matter what..."

    "The best way to deal with me is to sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible, instead of talking nonsense here!"

    "¡­¡­"

    His temper was much better. Hearing these words, he just raised his eyebrows and sighed at her boring life.

    "What''s so interesting to stay with a scum like you?"

    "What a big prejudice you have against me!"

    The moment he finished his words, the woman in the ward under the gaze of these two people had stood up and took the initiative to say, "Mrs. Richie, everything is ready. You go to check first if there is anything to choose, or if there is anything you want to put in it."

    "¡­ No, thanks. " Consuela said with a blush.

    She had checked the things carefully. The woman had no chance to take away anything or miss what she brought, so there was no need to check them again.

    When Consuela thanked the woman, Richie turned his head and saw the respectful woman on the side between Consuela and the door, making a g

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    is my sister. Do I have any reason to hurt her?"

    Richie also seemed to be confused. He looked at her calmly, and then sneered, "It''s hard to predict. Who knows what kind of reason you have to hurt others."

    "I didn''t harm Consuela. She is my only sister in the world. I would try my best to love her, not to harm her..."

    Feeling wronged, Sheryl said in a wobbly voice, as if she could not understand what he was talking about and couldn''t accept the false accusation.

    A real master of lying was always powerful enough to make people unable to tell true from false. The most important thing was to make himself believe those lies.

    Sheryl clearly knew its way.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Richie looked at her impatiently.

    As she had expected, only when Richie was facing Consuela could he be a little nicer to her. It seemed that he had chosen the right person to do that.

    "Miss Sheryl, I''m sure you are very clear about how I was with Consuela. Thanks to your help, that glass of wine with something in it."

    Sheryl frowned as if she really didn''t understand what the man meant. "What the hell are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    Even the position of standing did not change a little. Her beautiful foxes'' eyes were almost filled with tears.

 Chapter 562 Confrontation (1)

    It seemed that she was really treated unfairly.

    Richie did not expect that this person''s acting skill was so good, but he understood it in a moment. Only this kind of acting skill could hide the truth for so many years.

    Since he had known that Sheryl had been exposed, he had arranged for someone to investigate her. However, it turned out that the person had plotted many bad things on her sister.

    However, that stupid woman wouldn''t take the suspicious look to the woman around her. No one knew what was in the brain of that woman.

    "You don''t have to explain too much. I know what I have found is true. My wife didn''t investigate the previous things, so I also don''t want to make a big deal. But Miss Sheryl, if you dare to hurt her again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless."

    Sitting on the hospital bed, the man''s face was naturally pale. After being injured, his face looked more like being painted with powder, almost the same color as the hospital sheet.

    But his temperament couldn''t be changed no matter in body or outside. Standing there, Sheryl was so nervous that her legs were cramping.

    "I don''t know what you mean, but I can be sure that the person you hired might have deliberately given the bad news, or he just wants to slander me." Lowering her head, the woman took out a piece of tissue from her handbag and wiped her eyes, feeling wronged.

    Nobody knew whether she cried or not. The tissue used as a tool to clean her eyes was rubbed into a ball.

    As if wanting to release her anger, Sheryl curled her lips into a smile. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Of course. Maybe you did that just because you simply don''t like me and want to frame me. But you''re wrong. Consuela won''t believe you."

    This woman''s performance was so masterly that Richie couldn''t even take a closer look at her.

    She was in an off the shoulder dress, he

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    he child?"

    The man frowned. He didn''t understand why this topic suddenly changed so fast, but he still smiled coldly. "Isn''t this what you want?"

    Right after he had finished speaking, the door was pushed open from outside. Consuela, who had always kept a calm face, wore a long white dress, revealing half of her smooth and slender shanks.

    Consuela was standing at the doorstep, staring at them. Both of them had a long face, not knowing how much she had heard.

    "Sheryl, it''s time to go back." As if she didn''t see the strange expressions on their faces, she rolled down her sleeves and smiled tenderly.

    Despite the exaggerated expression on her face, Sheryl wasn''t sure whether Consuela had heard the conversation.

    She kept on pondering over the conversation just now. After she was sure that she had no idea where she had been exposed, she just walked towards her with a smile and pretended as if nothing had happened.

    "I was about to meet you. Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t get lost in this place. "

    "You have been out for a long time. I''m afraid that you might have an accident."

    As the family knew, Sheryl had no sense of direction. If she was driving to a place, she had to use a navigation to get her out of trouble.

 Chapter 563 Confrontation (2)

    Sheryl smiled and patted her head, comforting her. But she sneered from the bottom of her heart.

    It sounded as if Consuela was worried about her sister. But in fact, she was worried that her sister would fall in love with her husband at any time.

    ''This fool doesn''t know how to share.''

    She would rather her husband with other women than let her sister meddle in their affairs.

    But now, she was doubted like this. The most urgent thing for her now was to clean herself up.

    She couldn''t let the man put the proof in front of Consuela before she would make amends.

    However, Consuela seemed to know little about the matter, and she thought it was unfair in her heart. She couldn''t understand why a woman who could only be coquettish could get so many things she dreamed of.

    "I still know the way back. I''ve told my brother-in-law that you''re leaving. We''ll take our leave now. You can meet mom and dad."

    Consuela nodded and explained, "I''m just worried about you."

    Because of the special identity of the patients living on this floor, most of the nurses here won''t use the nursing workers of the hospital. Most of them were private doctors.

    If Sheryl came here, it was very likely that she would get lost and she couldn''t find anyone to ask the way, so she was worried.

    Of course, she did have a little selfish motive.

    She wanted to see Richie again.

    However, when she stood outside the door and heard the argument between the two people, the idea of seeing the man suddenly dissipated most of the time.

    And now she wouldn''t have the idea either.

    She took Sheryl''s hand and was about to take her away. It seemed that she hadn''t given a cold glance at Richie since she came in.

    Anyone who knew her well knew that she would behave angrily, and Richie could guess what she was a

    be heard far away, but when Sheryl saw that they were so close to each other, she was with a frown.

    If Consuela bent a little more, she would bury herself in Richie''s arms.

    She couldn''t bear it anymore and took out her phone immediately. She called her parents and said to them in a low voice that she couldn''t control her emotions when they didn''t pay too much attention to her.

    On receiving the call, Johnson and Linda hurried to come here as soon as they heard the exaggerated news. After she hung up the phone, Sheryl stared at the two persons.

    And Consuela''s hands had fallen on the pillows on both sides of Richie''s head, but her lips suddenly drew a disdainful smile, and she whispered quickly a sentence in Richie''s ear.

    Before the man could react, she straightened up and shouted excitedly, "I hope we will never see each other again. You are so stubborn. It is really my bad luck to meet you!"

    He could tell from her expression that she was telling the truth. So the mood in her eyes was so real that he really wanted to catch her and beat her hard.

    Of course, the part he wanted to hit was a special part of her body. It would be more interesting if he did it quietly at night.

 Chapter 564 Confrontation (3)

    "You must have fought against your ancestors many times in the previous life, so you met me in this life. Everything is fate, and you shouldn''t resist like this."

    His voice was calm and flirtatious.

    All of a sudden, he was unable to contain his emotions anymore, which cheered him up as if he had taken some blue pills.

    She wasn''t sure whether Richie had heard her words or not. Stunned, Consuela didn''t know how to respond.

    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again, when they stared at each other.

    It was Sheryl who called her parents to come here to mess up. And the one who moved her luggage in the car was Harry, who came back immediately to look for them.

    Harry followed her parents. As soon as he caught sight of Consuela, his eyes lit up in anger.

    However, the look on Consuela''s face remained the same anger. She didn''t even cast a glance at Harry, when she saw him.

    Richie had been a little restless earlier, but he felt pretty good after being cured by her behavior. If there were no elders here, maybe he could sing a tune to show off his happiness.

    However, under the aggressive sights of her parents, he had to cough violently for a while. Then he covered his mouth with his hand and said in a somewhat helpless tone, "Mom, dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t stand here. Have a seat first. It''s not been a good time."

    Consuela''s mother glowered at Consuela in front of Richie, and gestured for her to have a rest. Soothing, Consuela calmed down a little and then walked up to her mother.

    Looking at Richie''s pale face, Johnson snorted and said, "We came all the way over here. Do you think it''s my turn to sit here and talk with you?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Of course not.

    Looking at the anger in the eyes of the old man, Richie knew that whether it was silence or response at this time, it was inappropriate.

    "I''d like to get even with you

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t, like a businessman

    He didn''t think that he was able to cut off the contact with Consuela!

    When a person was devastated, or heard something bad, he would become very anxious. For someone like Richie who never liked to face abnormal changes, he was even more anxious.

    However, it was obvious that Johnson didn''t want to talk to him at all. He just smiled coldly and took a look at his daughter, who was held tightly in her mother''s arms.

    With a resigned sigh, he turned around and said, "You''d better cheer up, Consuela. I''ve never taught you to deal with trivial matters with your tears. Let''s go home."

    Richie was anxious and wanted to get up, but he saw Johnson striding ahead motionlessly. He shouted, "Dad..."

    Only fell in the ears of the people following that man.

    Consuela moved her head a bit. She pressed her lips together. Her eyes were red and she was held by Linda''s hand. The abandoned Sheryl indifferently looked at the family of three not far away, and then turned her head to look at Richie, who was struggling to get up.

    She curved her lips and smiled scornfully. Anyway, she was not afraid of him. "Don''t waste your energy. My father is a man of his word. If he has made a decision, few people can change his mind."

 Chapter 565 Confrontation (4)

    However, Richie did not listen to her at all. He still supported himself on the bed with one hand. The obstinate appearance of wanting to get up made her lift her eyebrows, as if she wanted to appreciate it. Just in a moment, when the man almost fell out of the bed balance, the contemptuous smile on her face expanded again.

    "Why are you so stubborn? I heard that the injury on your back was attended to during the surgery this afternoon. It must have been applied some hypnotics..."

    He became strengthless, as if his strength had been extracted from his body.

    But the man just wanted to chase them by his broken body at this moment, which made Sheryl frown and kind of heartbreaking.

    "I don''t know if you can catch up with them now. Even if you do, do you think my father will talk to you now if you don''t calm down?"

    ''Stop daydreaming.''

    In her eyes, her father had always been that kind of old antiques. No one could change his mind, if he had determined to do something. So it was no use for him to do that.

    Besides, it was Richie who wanted to do that.

    He had no idea how much harm he brought to the Xia Clan and how long Johnson had endured him, If it weren''t for that Consuela had kept him in the line, her father would''ve already had a big fight with Richie and he wouldn''t have stopped even if his company had gone bankrupt.

    Johnson and Linda had always spoiled Consuela very much. So Sheryl was really envious of her.

    "You are like a clay figurine that cannot save yourself. What sneer you have here? It''s none of your business. Think twice before you decide who you are!"

    "You are such a bitch! How could you say that?"

    "Ha-ha."

    Richie sneered a few times without cooperation. He preferred to believe that Sheryl could frame others up than that she was a good person.

    Sheryl felt embarrassed, but sh

    ''t know this would happen at that time... I really didn''t mean to... Richie, please forgive me!"

    If Susie found out that her cousin was put into such a difficult position because of his wrong judgment, he could imagine what kind of misery he would suffer.

    "Oh, if you do it on purpose, do you think you can still stand here alive?"

    Of course, the most important reason was that this silly man was chosen by his cousin.

    If it weren''t for this, he would have killed the man in the first place.

    "It is not impossible for me to forgive you. You have to tell me first what on earth Tristan wants to do!"

    Someone just sent a message to the man. It was Tristan and his men who sent the message to tell those men to deal with him.

    At the first time, he thought of the man who had known Tristan.

    Mark said bitterly, "Why do you have to use this excuse? You''re pushing me to do so, aren''t you?"

    "Speak sincerely," Richie groaned.

    "I have left his team. How could I possibly know what he is doing now? Think about it, Richie. Will you give your man another chance to know your secret if he had left you?"

    In a serious tone, Richie said, "I will let him bring the secrets to the God and make him happy there."

 Chapter 566 Confrontation (5)

    However, on the other hand, those who didn''t hear him clearly heard what he said.

    Hearing this, Mark trembled with fear. He stood firmly to his position and would never let the bastard Richie know the true relationship between him and Tristan.

    "Why are you shaking so badly? I really don''t understand why people like you would be..."

    "Perhaps, Susie is fond of taking care of people!" Mark was too feeble to argue with him. He only got the sight of Richie who looked at the idiot and the endless ridicule from the corner of his mouth.

    He was telling the truth.

    There were few women in the world who would like to take care of their sons and their wives. It was even more impossible for Susie who had been successfully protected by others like a princess.

    He was just being obscene. It was absolutely meaningless.

    However, Mark was happy in his heart.

    Although what he did was useless, that person would not break up with him, and even marry him. In fact, she liked him...

    After all, for a woman like her, there was no reason for her to make compromise.

    "Would you mind restraining that frivolous look on your face? I don''t want to see that."

    Hearing every word Richie had said, Mark didn''t take his words seriously. Anyway, as long as he knew that Susie didn''t think what he thought.

    He didn''t care about the dirty thoughts of Richie who got into a fight with his wife every day, as long as he was happy.

    However, he was so carried away that he even forgot what he was doing here. He heard Richie say with a gloomy smile, "If your skin is not so rough and thick, I really want to peel you..."

    "Richie, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault," he said in a helpless manner.

    He had overestimated his luck at that time. He knocked Richie unconscious and talked to the fat shout man roundly

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    on me and bite me now, if you are not afraid of the consequences at all." As he said, Richie kept stirring up trouble. His poker face was as calm as before.

    All of a sudden, Mark''s anger was extinguished by the man''s casual attitude. With a slightly dull light in his eyes, the man said, "You are a liar."

    Although they were not siblings, they were related by blood, yet in opposite ways.

    The huge difference between them made him feel that they were not real relatives

    "Grandpa is seriously ill. My father suspected that someone in the family had done something to him, so he blocked the news without letting you know. Of course, he was afraid that the murderer would have the chance to contact other people."

    "¡­ Then when can I see Susie?"

    He was really a good for nothing.

    "If your mind is not full of romance, you should also be an indomitable man, but unfortunately..."

    "An indomitable man... Like you, even your wife can''t stand you? I forgot to tell you, just now when I went upstairs, I met Consuela. She was talking and laughing with a strange man. They seemed to be happy. And she didn''t respond even when I greeted her..."

    The veins on Richie''s forehead bulged. "Get out!"

 Chapter 567 The Jerk (1)

    Mark didn''t care about the pain on purpose. He scratched his head with his hand. He didn''t take it seriously and said, "Richie, don''t be like this. You have to believe that Consuela loves you most. Don''t think too much. If you are not confident about yourself, maybe she..."

    "Do you want me to escort you out?" The length of the voice was drawn out, which gave him a strong pressure that he did not dare to look directly at. Hearing that, Mark narrowed his dark eyes and dared not take pleasure in the person''s misfortune.

    He knew that he couldn''t get too much information from this person, but it was also boring to return to the Ye''s house without Susie to accompany.

    So he said shamelessly, "Richie, you can''t be so heartless. All the people in the Ye''s house left and Susie abandoned me. Only you I am familiar with here. How can you make me leave?"

    His accusation didn''t come as a surprise to the young man. Hearing his words, Richie remained calm and raised his eyebrows.

    "So what?"

    Seeing that he got to the point, Mark twisted his lips and smiled brightly. "So I want to stay here with you. Otherwise I can''t sleep at night and you are upset with Consuela, so we can talk to each other..."

    There was no message coming from the phone. With his brows furrowed, Richie just wanted to pretend that he had never seen this disgusting man before.

    However, Mark laughed as if he didn''t know what Richie was thinking. Richie approached Mark slowly and said, "Do you really want to die?"

    "Don''t talk to me like that, Richie. You are a nice person, but always treats people in this way. Consuela might have been pissed off by your cold face. That man, Harry, has a flattering face..."

    Harry!

    "If you don''t want to get out, then shut up and stay away from me!"

    His voice was calm, but the flames of fury in his eyes were burning.

    Hearing that, Mark''s face froze. Then he curled his lips and said, "Rich

    But now it seemed that he was thinking too much. The man from beginning to end, he really didn''t know.

    "Why don''t you say anything... Well, the signal there shouldn''t be very good. In that case, don''t chat any more. Let''s hang up first."

    Richie threw out a few grandiose words. Then he hung up the phone directly. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    Before Tim could finish his words, the phone was hung up

    After hearing the busy tone for a long time, Tim calmly hung up the phone. And Cassie, who was waiting for him at the door, seemed to feel it and turned her head at the same time.

    "Have you finished?"

    With deep helplessness in his eyes, Tim walked to her with a smile. "You know what kind of man he is. He just waited for the call when he was worried about other people. If he got to know that we are all right, he won''t waste time to listen to the nonsense at all."

    "He''s not an idiot. He said he didn''t want to make a call because he was afraid to hear something unacceptable."

    "¡­¡­"

    Tim chuckled and picked her up, "It''s time to go back."

    Facing this initiative, Cassie was somewhat embarrassed. She blushed and smiled. "Why do you look as warm and loving as a totally different person after we haven''t seen each other for only a short time?"

 Chapter 568 The Jerk (2)

    She couldn''t believe her eyes. She thought that the man she fell in love with looked exactly like her and had crazy attachment to her.

    "Don''t you like me the way I am now?" Tim raised his eyebrows and asked with a teasing smile.

    Cassie was stunned.

    How could she not like him? The thing she had been looking forward to for so many years suddenly became true. How could she not like it?! But she was too surprised.

    She was surprised at the man''s face changing speed.

    She seemed to be in yesterday''s rescue, when suddenly she was stopped by someone who said someone was looking for her.

    Cassie was extremely busy at that time. She just stopped to have a rest, but was interrupted by the man. She frowned and went to him in a bad mood.

    Then she saw Tim.

    He walked in the shabby tent that she temporarily put up, looking a little worried. He kept walking, and looked down at his watch from time to time in case of missing anything.

    Cassie dared not to blink her eyes. She nudged the black girl next to her and said in a light pleasant tone, "Am I really not dreaming now?"

    She spoke Chinese unconsciously, so the black girl could not understand and could only ask once in her own language. Cassie realized that she was in a high spirit, so she quickly repeated it in English that she could understand.

    The girl looked at her with an evil smile and teased, "Miss Cassie, you seem very excited. Is the handsome man over there your lover?"

    Cassie calmed down and smiled brightly, "No, not yet."

    But it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be her lover in the future.

    She came here to take part in the rescue in order to escape from her memories in L City, so she exchanged with a doctor.

    She didn''t expect that Tim would appear here.

    The place where the bird didn''t come and the signal was still intermit

    unsafe here and could have an accident at any time, so he sent me here to ensure your safety."

    It must be a joke.

    As a selfish and upper class businessman, Richie had never worried about anyone other than his family. Even if he had, he wouldn''t have Tim to come in person.

    "Everything I heard was not true, right?"

    "No."

    "Oh, my God! One of us must have gone mad, otherwise in my memory, that bastard, but he has never..."

    Suddenly, a light flashed through her mind, making her thoughts stop for a while. Then she looked at the tender Tim, with deep eyes.

    Tim frowned and said seriously, "Why do you look at me in such a dirty way suddenly?"

    "I don''t think I will change my mind because of Richie''s image in my mind. Maybe you decide to come over yourself, right?"

    It seemed that smart women were not pleasant to people.

    Tim was silent for a while.

    The woman who was guessing correctly covered her mouth with her hand in surprise. She didn''t want to scare the man away by her bright smile.

    "You didn''t deny my guess. So, what I guessed is true?"

    "You can think as you like. I won''t deny it."

    Then Tim glanced at Cassie in a displeased manner, and her eyes seemed to stick to her.

 Chapter 569 The Jerk (3)

    Knowing that she was not that popular yet, Cassie lowered her head out of instinct and saw her own clothes which was as if taken out of the blood.

    Tim didn''t ask her anything at all, so she didn''t explain anything. That was exactly what she needed at work. If he asked too much, it would only make her upset.

    But the man''s eyes looked like enduring something which made Cassie feel a little guilty. She thought for a long time and decided to speak it out.

    "Don''t worry. Although the rescue is a little rough, I''m fine. The blood on my body belongs to others."

    Just like Richie, she had a bad habit. No matter how serious the problem was, it seemed to be different when it was said out from their mouth.

    All the dangers and adventures became dull.

    If he hadn''t seen the blood on the woman''s body, he might have believed what she said.

    After a long silence, Tim swallowed with uneasiness. He asked seriously, "What if something really happens?"

    If something really happened to her...

    There was no way. After all, most soldiers from the front line were willing to give up their lives to other people?

    "It''s no big deal. My father kept yelling that I was an unfilial daughter and should die at work. And you, I have already given up."

    Tim put the last sentence in his ears.

    He seemed to be deeply touched by this person''s eyes. He smiled slightly and asked, "Since you have given up, then what was that twinkling in your eyes when you saw me just now?"

    Tim knew it was hope. A person who was in danger would have a look of twinkling only at the sight of hope, which could make people moved.

    "Eye droppings."

    "¡­ Are your eye droppings in your eyes?"

    "If you come here just to talk nonsense with me, then don''t disturb me. There are a lot of people waiting for me to cure at the front line."

    Cassie said seriously, but she didn''t move her foot, not to mention her gaze on the man. She said in a ser

    than ten years with her baby.

    Now the room was filled with some baby supplies, which looked like a cozy baby room. Besides, there were the supplies that Consuela used to live in the kindergarten. They were not very suitable in the room.

    Linda had suggested that the baby should move into the baby room and she also hired several professional baby nursing artists and nursing workers.

    However, Consuela was afraid that she would lose her baby again, so she didn''t agree to her this time. In the end, Linda had no choice but to follow her wishes this time. She arranged the rooms next to her bedroom according to her instruction and let the staff live in.

    Although it was not so convenient, she could still be careful.

    Consuela teased the little girl with her fingers in her mouth. With a smile, she squinted her eyes, as if she was encouraging herself. "Mom will find your brother."

    Unable to understand what the adults said, the baby looked at her and laughed happily. Her big eyes were as pure as Richie''s, almost without any impurity.

    It was true that her father''s eyes were also pure, without any impurity. But they were dark, deep and cold, which would not surprise people but the coldness.

    With a smile, Consuela said, "Why do I suddenly think of that bastard?"

 Chapter 570 The One Behind The Attacks (1)

    Why did she think of that bastard at this moment?

    Consuela herself was also a little confused. Especially when she faced the mischievous smile on the baby''s face, the feeling got stronger.

    ''Maybe it''s because the baby has always been in love with that bastard. No matter what he looked like before, as long as he came to her, she could always smile happily.''

    Sometimes, even the mother who had been pregnant for ten months would be jealous.

    There were knocks on the door.

    "Come in, please."

    "Let''s go downstairs to have dinner. I''ve prepared your favorite dishes for you. Don''t say that you''re in a bad mood and you don''t have an appetite. All of us are waiting for you."

    Linda looked at her hopefully, with obvious hope in her eyes, and successfully blocked the excuse that Consuela wanted to say.

    She really had no appetite now.

    "Mom..." She blinked her big eyes, a bright smile on her face. Her mother didn''t know what to say.

    However, Linda was not happy to see her like this. A sense of loss appeared in her tired eyes. "You always make me worry about you," she said.

    Then, she turned to look at the baby on the bed with her big eyes wide open. She turned her tone and became a little harsh, "It doesn''t matter whether you are hungry or not, but you have to know that you are not a single woman now. Your children are still waiting for you to feed her!"

    Upon hearing the words, Consuela was a little touched. She looked at the baby with a pair of bitter eyes. She couldn''t help but touch her little nose. "You''re really good at setting me up," she said

    The baby, who didn''t understand what adults were talking about, laughed heartlessly and thought she was joking. She raised her chubby little hand and tried to grasp her hand.

    Linda, who was standing and watching, got a little annoyed. When Consuela was playing with the baby, she pulled a long face and said, "What are you doing here? Come wit

    ue and half false, so that Consuela did not know what to say.

    Consuela blinked her eyes, the smile on her face becoming unnatural.

    "Sheryl, don''t make fun of me..."

    She was embarrassed at the moment and felt uncomfortable as if her parents were looking at her.

    "Okay, okay. I won''t say that anymore. But it''s time for Consuela to be happy. It''s not good for her to cry with red eyes."

    Consuela wanted to make sure there was something wrong in the woman''s eyes, but she couldn''t tell. She could only see joy in her eyes.

    It seemed that she was genuinely happy for her coming back.

    Sheryl lowered her head and put a chicken drumstick into Consuela''s bowl. With a smile, she said, "I wonder if you''ve changed a bit. As long as someone gave you a chicken drumstick, everything would be okay."

    She said in a serious tone, and her smile was so bright.

    "No, I haven''t changed... Chicken drumstick can still cure my bad emotions."

    How could it be possible? At this time, if she became a chicken drumstick, and there was no way to cure her bad emotions. She just did not want to let others down.

    Then nothing happened during the meal.

    Everyone else was trying to make her feel better, with a cautious but flattering look, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 571 The One Behind The Attacks (2)

    After dinner, she took the baby to walk around in the backyard.

    She refused other people for company.

    She wanted to stay in a quiet place, and she was a little sad and felt that there was something wrong with everyone around her.

    She knew it was not good for her to have a bad mood but she just couldn''t control herself.

    Maybe she was in a state of extreme nervousness.

    The baby was sleeping soundly. She closed her eyes which were as bright as the night sky, and her pink lips occasionally made a little twitch, in an instant, they were indeed adorable.

    Afraid that she might catch a cold, Consuela put on a lot of warm clothes for her. Even though they were taking a walk, she was careful enough.

    Suddenly, a whistle came from above her head.

    Startled, Consuela raised her head. The man who whistled at them responded with a smile, "Long time no see. I didn''t expect you to have a walk in such a good mood."

    There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice, which made Consuela furrow her eyebrows.

    "Why are you here?"

    Tristan raised his eyebrows and stood on the balcony of the second floor. Half of his body leaned forward, as if he would fall down the next second. Anyone seeing this would be frightened.

    But he knew that the heartless woman wouldn''t care much about his life or death.

    "Have you forgotten that big golden retriever? I am your neighbor." Tristan''s eyes bent, and the smile on his lips was aggressive.

    His upper part of his body was only wearing a white shirt. But because of his casual manner, he had only unbuttoned two buttons on the shirt and leaned forward again. In Consuela''s eyes, it seemed that he was showing off his breast.

    In the dim light of the street lamp, she could see it clearly.

    She tried her best to control her desire to run away. Pretending to be innocent, she looked away and asked, "What''s the matter?"

    Tristan was stunned. ''What''s the matter?''

    He just sudd

    ad and shout abuse at him!

    However, there were no ifs in the world!

    She could only helplessly look at the man who had a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. The man raised his hand and buttoned up the buttons one by one in front of her.

    The fingers were slender and fair. They were a pair of beautiful hands.

    But it was this pair of beautiful hands that made her like this.

    When Tristan went to meet a client, he was forced to drink a lot of wine. He was unconscious in the car at that time.

    The reversal happened when angel took Tristan home and was about to fill him with medicine. Before he was filled the liquid with white powder, he opened his eyes and asked vaguely, "What is this?"

    Angie was in a daze for a while. Then she said seriously, "This is a good thing."

    "What is it?"

    Tristan was never a curious man when he was sober. When he asked this question, the doubts in his mind were eliminated.

    She smiled gently and then explained enthusiastically, "This can make you sober up, and..."

    Before she finished speaking, her wrist was gripped, and the force of it instantly changed her face. She failed to hold the glass steadily and it fell directly to the ground.

    "Angie, I have given you so many chances. Tell me, have you ever cherished them?"

 Chapter 572 The One Behind The Attacks (3)

    No, not only did she not cherish it once, but also she had been wasting the trust given by this person. No matter when, she always ignored it.

    Her wrist was almost broken, when it was grasped by the man.

    Angie groaned, "You are hurting me!"

    "Oh, I did it on purpose. You can''t change your habit of eating shit. You just need to be tortured hard. You forget the broken glass last time, don''t you?"

    ''How could she forget it?''

    She directly knelt down on the floor of broken glass. She couldn''t go out for several days. How could she forget that?

    Angie''s face changed. When she was lost in her memory, her wrist was removed. "Ah!"

    The sudden pain, though distracted, couldn''t relieve at all. Hearing the shrill scream, Tristan said impatiently, "If you dare to make the same mistake again, the punishment will be severe."

    Angie bore the pain and didn''t have much strength to talk to him. The pain made her unable to pay attention to other things.

    After that, she was neatly tied up, without any procrastination. Tied up a weak woman as a strong man, one of the old and rough ropes was also used.

    There was absolutely no way to escape. Even the rope that tied up her was specially made.

    The memory was gone. It was a little cold on the balcony.

    One of Angie''s hands was still hurting, but the man who tied her went into the living room and locked the door ruthlessly without looking back.

    The key was thrown to her feet, and the man''s head came out of the window above her head. "If you really have the ability to escape, then you are welcome to come in at any time."

    He was annoyed with this kind of harassment.

    But he was not that tired of trying to destroy this woman. As long as she was strong and smart enough, she could enter the room again. He did not want to give up a strong warrior like her.

    Angie gnashed her teeth. "Why I can''t make it when I''m here?"

    When he was abroad

    ran at a fast speed and shouted, "Who is there?"

    However, when the person looked over there, there was no figure, only the huge vase shadow visible under the moonlight.

    "Hush, be quiet."

    Consuela''s mouth was covered by a heavy hand, and she was frightened when she heard a man''s voice. Calming down, she led the way to the empty balcony.

    She followed the man consciously, with a bit of fear in her eyes.

    "Oh, are you frightened to death just now?"

    Consuela nodded her head. She raised her hand and touched the hand that was covering her mouth behind her back. She signaled that her mood had returned to normal and that she would not shout.

    As soon as the man loosened his hand on her, she asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"

    But she was still staring at that door. How earnest and cute she was.

    "If I hadn''t come here, do you think you could still be here so healthy? Maybe you have already been knocked out... "

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t retort.

    The man took her to the balcony and said with a smile, "Aren''t you scared now?"

    How could she not be scared?

    But she still shook her head hypocritically. The past was over, and as long as she pretended to know nothing, she could live a peaceful life...

    Everything would be fine.

 Chapter 573 Her family did it (1)

    Fear, however, surged at her like the tide. The slightest bit of uneasiness, which could not be ignored by indifference.

    Consuela''s hands trembled. The man''s grip on her arms. He could feel that the muscles of her body became stiff. He sighed and thought, ''This woman is just as weak as a rabbit. She can''t protect herself at all.''

    What could she do if she was so weak?

    He quietly looked at her up and down in person. She wore a white and long cotton nightdress, her bare calves were slender and clean in the air. Her feet were like a gift from the God, white and flawless with a jade color

    Suddenly, a dash of coldness flashed through the man''s eyes. He turned to look at the wet gleam in her eyes, then lowered his head to look at her feet. "Did you wear your shoes when you came out?" he asked in a surprisingly soft voice.

    How could she not wear shoes? Although the long corridor was equipped with carpets to avoid falling down, she had developed a habit that she would wear shoes whenever she went.

    When she heard the man''s words, she felt something wrong. Her feet were free and totally exposed in the air.

    Blinking her big eyes, Consuela''s mouth was suddenly covered by someone. As the man got close to her, she could not only see his handsome face, but also smell the perfume on his body.

    "Can you make sure your mood is stable now? Don''t shout, and don''t make too excited moves, or you''ll expose our location."

    His tone sounded casual and elegant. The black tights made him look wild and beautiful.

    "If you know what I mean. Just nod your head and don''t say anything."

    Then he let go of her and stood on the balcony, looking around. It seemed that he was thinking about how to get out of here. Consuela nodded her head and decided to do as he said.

    After all, if it was not for his help, she should have been caught, but now she was still safe, although she might be exposed now.

    The slippers that the Xia

    making her feel comfortable. "Here we are, open your eyes."

    Consuela didn''t dare to disobey him. She opened her eyes slowly, and as soon as she realized that they were in her bedroom, she felt that something was wrong.

    ''The man came to save me when he knew that I was in danger. He is kind to me. But he even knew the room I live in. That''s so weird, '' she thought.

    "Why do you look at me like this? Is it not allowed to observe my sweetheart''s room and preferences, safety and family issues?"

    "¡­¡­" This was simply unbelievable!

    "You''d better go inside and speak in a low voice. Don''t wake up the group of people nearby. It won''t be easier for you to explain after a while."

    "Explain what?"

    "Why did you show up in the middle of the night? You are just a new mother who came back from the hospital, and a strange man appeared in your room! Then you must take the baby to do the paternity test?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Seeing that the woman looked strange, the man smiled softly, then lowered his head and took the woman''s hand and kissed it with his healthy lips. It was as cool as the temperature when she held his hand.

    "See you tomorrow. Be careful."

    Without waiting for any reaction, he turned around directly and jumped out of the window. He was quick and didn''t have any fear.

 Chapter 574 Her family did it (2)

    Consuela realized how capable the young man was, so she decided to concentrate on her own matter first. Then she turned around and quickly walked towards her bedroom.

    She didn''t turn on the wall lamp, but saw the girl sleeping very well under the moonlight. Most of the baby was like her after she closed her eyes which looked like Richie''s.

    She had no idea what the other child looked like.

    Tears rolled down Consuela''s cheeks then she swallowed them down.

    Maybe the boy''s eyes and brows looked more like Richie''s, but maybe his eyes were inherited from her. Maybe the boy just resembled Richie.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    Consuela took a deep breath and lifted the kid up to her bed. She didn''t want her to wake up alone. She felt completely at ease when she slept with the baby in her arms.

    Although she was like a dead pig when she fell asleep, there was still a little comfort.

    "Baby, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect you well. I''m sorry."

    The next morning, the baby was picked up by the nursing worker to exercise on time.

    Consuela got up from the bed, and she was in a trance when she saw what she was like in the mirror.

    Her eyes got red and swollen, and her hair was in a mess like a bird''s nest. In addition, she looked tired, which gave her a strange feeling.

    She shook her head and began to wash her face. She picked up some powder to cover the tiredness on her face, but her eyes were a little red and swollen which was difficult to hide.

    It was so suspicious of her if she put on the sunglasses at this time.

    She went downstairs absentmindedly until a servant came and asked her to have breakfast. Her eyelids twitched when she saw they were all at the table.

    Her sister went to work early and she liked to dress up every time, as if she wanted to compare everything with others, so the times of seeing her on the breakfast table was quite few.

    For her father, sometimes he did not choose to have breakfast at home. Only her mother appeared at home, which was not so surprising

    and Linda.

    Both of them were calm, but there was a hint of worry in their eyes. They put down the tableware unconsciously, as if they were really worried about her.

    If they were really worried about her, they wouldn''t have cooperated with others to take the baby away.

    Consuela managed to hold back her tears. The more she thought about it, the more worried she got. She hastily stood up and said, "I''m sorry. I''m full. I''ll go upstairs to see the baby first."

    After saying that, she stood up and ran upstairs directly, without caring about the eyes of the other people in the room. She was in a daze for two seconds when she met a servant who handed her ice bag, and then she expressed her gratitude to the servant.

    Sheryl looked at the pieces of the beef steak cut by the woman next to her with her head lowered, and her eyes involuntarily show a touch of coldness.

    She said she was full, but she didn''t try anything. Sheryl really wanted to give her a good beating.

    Then Sheryl made a slight sneer which drew the elder''s eyes. She furrowed her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "Dad, mom, look at Consuela. The loss of her baby has a great impact on her. If she continues like this for a long time, she will probably suffer from postpartum depression..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Consuela is a pleasant woman. Eat first and talk less."

 Chapter 575 Her family did it (3)

    In such a situation, she had no mood to eat anything. All she wanted to do now was to run to that stupid woman''s room and watch her suffer a lot.

    If she was lucky enough, she might run into her crying.

    But after she pictured the happy moments in her mind, she started to wonder who had taken away Consuela''s baby?

    When Consuela had gone through the prenatal checkups, the Xia Clan had known that she was pregnant with twins. Now that the babies had been carried out, they had been more certain that it was a set of twin babies.

    Perhaps because they were twins, one of them looked healthy and strong, and the other one seemed to be somewhat malnourished.

    And the baby girl was obviously the latter.

    She was lively and cheerful now because she was raised later. But now she was still as chubby as before, and she seemed to be happy without sorrow.

    Even though she didn''t like Consuela, she didn''t think the baby was ugly. On the contrary, the baby looked pretty and healthy.

    Even though her eyes were still grown, it was not hard to imagine how beautiful she would be in the future.

    However, she couldn''t help wondering who would do the thing at this time.

    If the members of the Ye Clan were afraid that the baby would fight for property, they should let others kill Consuela when she was still pregnant.

    However, if it wasn''t done by the members of the Ye Clan, who could do that? Then there were a lot of suspicions about other people.

    "Mom..."

    "Not to mention that. I''m worried about Consuela. She is such a troublemaker. She is so ill tempered."

    Johnson patted her hand to calm Linda down. Then he looked at the stairs blankly.

    "Ask the cook to make some light food for her. She is so irresponsible not to eat anything at this time. She..."

    Sheryl knew that they were just like parents who spoiled their children. She didn''t understand why they were so worried about their beloved daughter.

    Sh

    also looked into the room through the peephole.

    Scared by this idea, she raised her hand to cover the peephole and asked, "Who is it?"

    A slightly strange voice came from outside. "Miss Consuela, I am sent to bring you breakfast. I am the one gave you the ice bag just now."

    That person seemed to be smiling, but it was more horrifying than silence.

    She pressed her lips and turned her back to the door, saying, "No, thanks. I''m not hungry. You can leave now."

    After a short moment of silence, the door began to tremble as if someone was trying to find a weak point in it

    "Miss. Consuela, you''d better eat something. If you''re hungry, I''ll be punished..."

    The door wasn''t locked. A dash of nervousness painted across her face. She locked the door immediately and went on, "I''m not hungry. If you don''t believe me, you can put the food outside the door. I will come out of the room and get the food myself if I''m really hungry."

    The person didn''t seem to find any words to reply, so she only responded, "Okay."

    When that person had finished, Consuela seemed to have released all her strength and slipped down slowly with her back against the door. There was a trace of bitterness in her eyes, and her lips curved into a mocking smile, as if she was talking to herself.

 Chapter 576 Her Family Did It (4)

    As Consuela slowly slid downward, her buttocks touched the soft carpet. Sitting on the carpet, she looked pathetic.

    She was a coward.

    She had already known what was going on, but she still didn''t dare to do anything. In this case, she was doomed to fail to achieve something important.

    However, the weak nature was still like a person possessed by bones, unable to change.

    Maybe she should ask for help from Richie. That man...

    The child also had half of his blood, so he would definitely not refuse it. And he would deal with all the things that she couldn''t do without mercy.

    After she made up her mind, she swallowed her anger and raised her hand to cover the peephole with a piece of tissue. When she looked into the peephole just now, she still felt frightened.

    If possible, she hoped that she would never have such a horrible experience.

    Consuela got up a little unsteady, searched Richie''s phone in the phone book, and called him. The phone was picked up in a moment, and there was a female voice.

    "Mr. Richie is having an international meeting. It''s not a good time to answer the phone now. If you have any problem, you can tell me. I will hand it over to him when he comes out." The mechanical voice sounded unsympathetic.

    Stunned, Consuela didn''t know how to respond. With a smile, she said, "Thank you. But I''ll call him when he comes out. When will he finish his meeting?"

    It was Mary who answered the phone and the look in her eyes changed dramatically. ''Consuela? Well, what a coincidence. She''s on the phone now, '' she thought.

    "Is that Consuela?"

    "¡­ Yes. And who is that?"

    Before she finished her words, the woman''s tone became slightly sarcastic. Her voice was not as business as before, but still with a little human flavor. And it was a little irritating.

    "Aren''t you Mrs. Richie? Hasn''t Mr. Richie told you about it?"

    "¡­¡­"

    How could he tell her?

    After pondering ov

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    good.

    Tristan stood on the balcony with a dog in his arms. He seemed not to be afraid of anything at all, his bright eyes shining under his good-looking eyebrows.

    With a pair of clean and pure eyes, Consuela''s face twitched with embarrassment.

    "Do you know how eye-catching it is?"

    "Woof, woof, woof..." The dog began to bark again. The golden retriever stuck out its tongue and wagged its tail at the sight of the woman. Since Consuela had kept a pet in her childhood, she knew that it was a sign of affection.

    The big golden retriever''s black eyes, by virtue of which, made her like it more.

    Consuela said in a low voice, licking her tongue, as if she was bewitched. "Can I touch its head? Just one simple touch. I don''t know anything else..."

    "Ha-ha You''re really a fool, Consuela. Why both my dog and I like you... Ha-ha... "

    With the dog in his arms, Tristan burst into laughter and almost fell to the ground. The eyes with water color were full of smiling.

    When Consuela stretched out her hand to touch the dog carefully, the man who was sitting cross legged next to her suddenly rested his head on his hand and smiled. "You were worried about me just now, weren''t you?"

    "I''m not worried about you. I''m just afraid that I might be also exposed by you."

 Chapter 577 Her Family Did It (5)

    The smile on Tristan''s face turned stiff all of a sudden. He could only squeeze a word from his teeth.

    "Heartless woman."

    "You really don''t know how to swear. It should be said that you... You are an unworldly bitch."

    Consuela pretended to laugh at herself, but Tristan restrained the expression on his face. He propped his head against his hand and surveyed Consuela from head to toe. "You can''t say that."

    He just felt that what he had said was the most terrible curse to others. When he heard her self mockery, his face suddenly became a little pale.

    Although it was not a big deal for her to scold herself, he didn''t like to hear it.

    Consuela was stunned for a moment, but then she smiled and said, "You''re so annoying."

    As she looked up at the roof, she suddenly found a secret that the roof of the villa where the Xia Clan and the man lived next to them was connected. If she had a better fighting skill, she could directly go back and forth from it.

    Consuela was rendered speechless. "Why didn''t I find that before?"

    Following the woman''s eyes, Tristan looked up. But soon his eyes got smug. "You may not believe it. When I bought this house, I took a fancy to it because the owner of the house is closely related to your family..."

    So, after returning to the country, under some pretext of getting along well with her, he directly let the owner build a device on it. Until he paid the remaining payment, the device hadn''t been removed.

    Consuela was rendered speechless.

    She really didn''t know what to say at the moment. She drooped her head and put her hand on the golden retriever. Her expression was not as vivid as that at the beginning.

    Tristan got closer to her and lifted her chin. His eyes were clear and there was no dodge in them. "Why are you having a long face like this? No one will find out, right?"

    "But..." Consuela gritted her teeth, unable to say a word. But Tristan thought that the woman was merely trying to avoid eye contact with him to hide something. Instantly, his face darkened. "Consuela, you''re such an ungrateful person!"

    After he finished speaking, he put his hands on the golden retriever, hel

    den armrest firmly with desperation in her eyes. "No one told me about it," she added.

    No one had explained the reason to her, and they had even deliberately taken her to a wrong place, so she had a lot of complaints in her heart.

    "Mr. Richie..." She was afraid that Consuela might think that she was telling a lie, which might tarnish the impression of others in her mind. Thus, she said, "What I said is true. I don''t mean to hide anything!"

    Consuela lowered her eyes to look at the glaze lights hanging on the wall of the living room. "Why did you come back now?" she asked quietly.

    "Mr. Ronald woke up, but he forgot everything, even his intelligence degenerates to the school age, and Mr. Hawk suddenly ceased to participate in it..." That was to say, before things got any clue, the people who had previously insisted on had unexpectedly yielded.

    Consuela snorted and didn''t say anything.

    She was just like a clay Buddha fording the river, hardly able to save herself. She could not think about anything else.

    After Miranda heard Consuela sigh, she stopped speaking and cautiously said, "Mrs. Richie are you used to living here? Someone who can serve you..."

    "We have stayed here for too long. It''s time to go down and have a look."

    "OK, Mr. Richie," she answered sullenly.

    The only thing Consuela wanted to do now was to see how embarrassed or how impatient they would be when she interrupted their chatting.

 Chapter 578 Youd Better Go Back

    Turning the corner of the staircase, Consuela casually smoothed her messy hair, and then she appeared in front of the four of them, without making any comment on her appearance.

    The conversation was suddenly stopped and all of them looked at the person standing in the stairs at the same time.

    Consuela''s eyes were still slightly red. She raised her head, met their eyes, moved her lips, and said, "It''s so lively!"

    She didn''t want to say this, but after seeing her parents'' hypocritical faces, she felt very uncomfortable for no reason. It was like that her heart was cut into pieces by a kitchen knife. All the feelings for so many years were wrong.

    As soon as Wendy caught sight of Consuela, her face changed slightly. She had thought that this girl would be a little happier if she stayed at her own home. Now it seemed that things were not as good as she had thought.

    "Consuela..." Her voice seemed to be trembling. She had gone through too much in these days, so she cherished this innocent and kind girl particularly. However, she did not know how to make her son appear.

    Standing there, Consuela fell her eyes on Wendy. With a wry smile, she said, "Yes, I''m here."

    She had never called her "mother" as intimate as she had been, nor had she ever called her with a gentle smile. This time, she had only responded coldly. This matter was too much for her, and she could not do anything as before. The gap between them was very difficult to be removed, and it was just like the broken mirror, which could no longer be rebuilt.

    It was an awkward moment in the room. Johnson and Linda looked at Carter and Wendy in embarrassment. They had made it clear to the Xia Clan just now that they wanted to apologize to them for leaving Consuela alone in the hospital.

    But judging from Consuela''s hostile attitude towards her, she didn''t think she would be able to settle the matter that easily. Although Consuela was a kind-hearted person, she couldn''t put up with everything.

    "The water is cold. I''ll get you some hot water." Linda glanced at

    n''t want to go back."

    How could she come back now? Maybe after she came back, she would never be able to find her own baby. Although the baby was also that man''s son, it was her painstaking efforts in giving birth to. It was a deep sorrow, how could she easily give up?

    "Now that Consuela isn''t willing to go home with us, we can let her stay here for a while before she is in a better mood. We can drive her home by ourselves. What do you think?" They wouldn''t be able to change the situation even if they really had to concede. There was no way to get a result when they had been stuck on this issue. Consuela looked like a docile woman, but in fact, she was as stubborn as a donkey. Once she was certain about something, she wouldn''t be able to change anything in the future.

    Wendy sighed, and she was fully aware that his son had hurt Consuela so much. Even though they had made an apology to her today, it was just a small comfort for them, which didn''t mean anything. She still couldn''t help but worry about her son.

    After all, it is better for the doer to undo what he has done.

    "You can go back now. I''m fine. I''ll take good care of the baby," With a smile, Consuela said, "Just take Miranda home too. She has nothing to do here."

    She turned around and saw Miranda''s face was innocent. Consuela added that she really didn''t want to see any of them.

 Chapter 579 You Are Skilled

    At the beginning, Miranda had wanted to stay in the Xia Clan''s house to take care of Consuela. But after hearing what Consuela had said, her eyes flickered in shock. This shouldn''t have happened.

    "Mrs. Richie, actually I..." There was a tremble in her voice.

    With a mysterious smile on her lips, Consuela said, "Just follow them. I don''t need you to take care of me."

    Such a simple and clear refusal was not expected by Richie''s parents and her parents. As always, Consuela was not like this at all. At least, she was a person who knew how to compromise before.

    However, after knowing so many things, she wasn''t the one who she used to be. At this moment, she''d rather be an aloof, cold-blooded creature, at least she wouldn''t be so sad. However, she couldn''t pretend to be a friendly, kind lady all the time.

    Perhaps it was because the memory she had left to others was too obedient that now her sharpness and coldness had no impact at all. Others would only think that it was the sequela of her loss of her child.

    As she was dissatisfied with her stubborn attitude, Wendy stood up and smiled at her. "Since Consuela doesn''t want to go with us. She can stay here for a few more days. Then I''ll ask Richie to pick her up. I''m sorry to trouble you."

    "Don''t worry. Consuela is my daughter. Even if you don''t tell me about it, I''ll take care of her. Just rest assured," Linda smiled as gentle as before.

    After making some more arrangements, Wendy and Carter left reluctantly.

    Unable to keep her composure anymore, the gloom on her face appeared again. Consuela stood up, intending to go back to her bedroom. However, the door was opened again.

    She stopped and turned around, only to see that Sheryl was taking big steps towards the living room. Her ponytail waved as she walked, and it looked as if nobody was allowed to get in.

    "Why do you come back so early?"

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ie. She asked in surprise, "Are you okay?"

    It seemed that she hadn''t heard this voice for a long time, nor had she heard it speak in such a sincere tone. Gradually, her eyes welled up with tears. After calming down, she said, "I''m fine."

    ''I''m fine. But it''s just that I''m not as good as you think.''

    The woman on the other side of the phone apparently sighed, but she did not expose her. She said in a seemingly relaxed tone, "Long time no see. Don''t you miss me?"

    She heaved a sigh of relief. Then she put on a sincere smile and asked, "Tell me, where are we going to meet?"

    "It''s inconvenient for you now. How about the coffee shop just opposite the road beside your house? We''ll meet in two hours, okay?" After pondering over it for a little while, Cassie chose a place which was the nearest to the Consuela''s house in consideration to Consuela''s current condition.

    "Okay, see you in two hours." Consuela nodded and hung up the phone.

    She didn''t know what to do. After two minutes, she went into the bathroom with a towel, as if feeling ashamed to show up in front of others now.

    When warm water poured on her body, the coolness in her heart gradually disappeared, but the coldness in her heart could not be completely extinguished.

 Chapter 580 You Have To Tell Me (1)

    Bathing herself in the tub with her arms crossed over her chest, feeling the warm water pouring on her body, Consuela closed her eyes slightly. Some bad memories and good memories were beginning to surge in her mind. At that moment, she felt very weak and powerless, like a bird with broken wings. She wanted to fly high, but she was unable to do that.

    In the bathtub, she closed her eyes for a while. When she heard the clock ring, she rubbed her hair in a hurry and straightened up.

    Drops of water slowly slid down from her slender thighs. Wrapped in a white bath towel, she approached the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. She felt that she had aged for more than ten years. Wrinkles began to form at the corners of her eyes. She was afraid of the loss of collagen.

    She remembered that she had delicate skin, but only a year later, her skin was like this. It was really hard for her to accept the fact.

    She wore a bitter smile and applied some moisturizer on her face. Then she picked up the foundation cream that she had put away for a long time and applied it on her face all at once.

    Her face was as white as snow.

    The first feeling Consuela felt when she finished applying the make-up on her face. She hoped that Cassie wouldn''t be so surprised to see her like this. But after a second thought, she thought that she was a mother now, so it was normal for her to look haggard.

    Consuela comforted herself like this, but her heart was attacking her self-consolation. Her skin was obviously very bad, but she pretended to be smiling happily. She was really a strange person.

    A person who was even schemed against by her family members.

    Two hours later, in the cafe.

    Consuela pushed open the revolving door and looked around. Tears were built up in her eyes as she lifted her eyes and cast a single glance at the woman sitting by the window. She walked quickly towards her, trying to calm herself down and give out a silly smile.

    "Consuela!" Cassie was a little surprised. It was said that it was difficult for a new mother to get her figure back after delivery. Bu

    he coffee cup. The taste of the coffee lingered in her mouth. She took a deep breath and forced a smile.

    "You are overthinking things. There is nothing wrong with me.

    The look on Cassie''s face darkened. "Aren''t you curious why I know you are in the Xia Clan? Why did I let you come here without asking?"

    The polite smile on Consuela''s face disappeared a little. She raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her and asked, "Tim?"

    How could she forget that man with a big mouth? She hoped that he could stop talking about her. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain.

    "You''re right. Before I sent you the message, Tim told me you were in your mom''s house, but he didn''t tell me the reason. I think I should ask you personally about this." Cassie asked seriously.

    Consuela heaved a sigh. She didn''t know how to say such a trivial thing. Was she silly? Or was Richie silly?

    "Why do you keep silent? Consuela, you shouldn''t have kept anything from me." Cassie stared at the woman, sincerely and friendly.

    Being stared at by Cassie in this way, Consuela didn''t know how to react. She also wanted to find someone to talk about this matter with. But where should she start? What should she say?

    Should she tell her that her son had been taken away, and Richie had left her without a word, or that the people closest to her had planned to harm her from the very beginning?

 Chapter 581 You Have To Tell Me (2)

    The atmosphere suddenly became a little sullen.

    One didn''t say anything and the other was waiting for her to say something. The situation had reached a deadlock for ten minutes and the one who was defeated was the one who was waiting the answer.

    "Why are you so stubborn, Consuela?" Cassie seemed to feel something and said, "I should be the one you trust most. Do you feel good to hide your sadness? Now that I''m back, it''s time for you to open your heart to me, isn''t it?"

    Consuela stared blankly at the woman sitting opposite to her and moved her lips. All of a sudden, she felt that she was unable to utter a single word. She felt that the woman was the only person in this world that she could open her heart to.

    "Cassie, I..."

    Although she had thought about it for a long time, she finally said nothing but sighed heavily.

    She really didn''t know where to start.

    "Did Richie treat you badly?" Cassie asked tentatively.

    At this moment, in her mind, there was no one except for the overbearing man Richie could make Consuela abnormal. After all, she remembered that before she left, her babies had been born in a healthy state.

    So, except Richie no one could make Consuela look like this.

    Consuela was stunned when she heard the man''s name. She hadn''t heard from him for a long time, and he hadn''t contacted her either. Was it because he didn''t want to contact her anymore? Or was it because something happened to him? She knew nothing about this matter.

    But on second thought, it was all because of him. If it was not because of him, she wouldn''t be able to bear the twins and she wouldn''t be involved in so many things. At least, she could live her happy life herself now.

    "No" Consuela shrugged her shoulders and gave a faint smile.

    "Then what happened? Consuela, you have to tell me. Don''t make me worry about you. Okay?" Ca

    one was lost at the hospital for no reason. Until now... I haven''t found him yet. Cassie, I am such a bad mother." Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Now, it was Cassie''s turn to be speechless.

    It seemed that losing the baby was the most dangerous thing in the world. If one had lost her baby, she would have been more desperate. But why did this happen to Consuela.

    "What about Richie? He doesn''t care about it?" Cassie said bitterly.

    "He..."

    Consuela stammered, not knowing how to respond.

    The truth was, she didn''t know where he was, nor could she get in touch with him. She was unable to tell whether he cared about his son or not.

    "Where is he? Consuela, what are you thinking about?" Cassie was pissed off by her overbearing attitude, but she managed to hold back her anger and said, "There''s no use crying over the spilled milk? Why can''t you just find a way?"

    "What can I do? Cassie, I''ve already known who took my child away, but I don''t know how to ask." Consuela shook her head, looking morose.

    This was probably the most unacceptable thing for her. She would rather that her child was taken away by strangers, even by human traffickers.

    But God did not pity her, she had to go through such endless despair.

 Chapter 582 You Have To Tell Me (3)

    Holding the coffee cup in her hand, Cassie watched the woman sitting opposite her get lost in her own thoughts. Although she couldn''t share Consuela''s feelings, she could feel the sadness in the woman''s eyes.

    It was born naturally and could make others fall into silence and sorrow when they saw it.

    "Consuela, since you know who took the baby, why don''t you ask about that?" Cassie couldn''t help asking when she saw the woman''s eyes wandered.

    Hearing that, Consuela raised her head stiffly. Her eyes were red, still immersed in sorrow. She opened her mouth, but finally shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to say, Cassie. I can''t ask them about that, nor do I know how to ask them."

    "Tell me, who took the baby away?" Cassie frowned and had an inexplicable curiosity about the people who took the child in her mouth. She wanted to know immediately who they were, and why she didn''t keep her mouth shut until now.

    She was stunned, not knowing what to do. She was biting her lower lip as if she was making a tough decision.

    Seeing the frustrated look on her face, Cassie couldn''t help but praise, "Why are you acting like a country rat? It makes my heart ache to see you like this."

    "I want to tell you something, but I don''t know how to say it." Consuela put down the spoon on the table with a weary look that she had never felt before.

    But it seemed that she was ten years older than herself in just a few months.

    She felt like thousands of thorns were pricking her heart, making her almost unable to breathe. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t been used to hardships when she was young, and she was so lucky to have such a happy life that she had to go through so many hard things at this time. She was simply unable to deal with these things.

    "Consuela, keep these things in your heart, and you''l

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    as about to drop and said, "Do you know that? They took my baby away."

    Cassie''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning and she shivered, "How do you know it was them? What if you make it wrong?"

    A bitter smile crept across Consuela''s face. She would rather she had made a mistake. But illusion was believing. She heard with her own ears that the woman who had been nice to her all the time had said some cruel words on the phone that she couldn''t believe her ears.

    "I saw it with my own eyes, and I heard it with my own ears." Shaking her head, Consuela said, "Do you know that? I feel like I''m a joke, a joke that has always been immersed in my own world."

    "When did you see that?" Cassie was totally in shock. She didn''t expect that the two kindest persons in her heart could do such a thing. It was unbelievable.

    "It''s just... These days." Biting her lower lip, Consuela responded, "I think it''s time for me to ask them about the matter when I''m free. Otherwise, I''ll keep thinking of the heavy load on my mind."

    "How do you want to ask? You prepare to ask them directly?" Cassie got stunned. If she asked this question directly, would it mean that the relationship between them would break up?

 Chapter 583 Something Is More Precious Than Money

    She was most afraid of the sudden silence of the atmosphere, but it appeared again and again.

    Cassie directly threw the question to Consuela who had no preparation, leaving her frozen in place. Consuela didn''t know how to answer the question, how to do it, or even what kind of tone and way to ask.

    In any case, those two people were the ones who had given birth to her, and they also paid a lot of hard work for her. If she just asked questions like this, was it too reckless?

    She clenched the coffee cup in her hand, and her eyes became dim as if she wanted to squeeze the cup into her hand. Maybe the sharp pain made her feel real.

    Yes, she always felt that what was happening now was unreal, like a long and prolonged dream. And all the people were just her fantasies.

    However, the truth could not be erased. Even if she was unwilling, she had to face it, to face the fact. She had to face all the real harm.

    "I don''t know how to ask them. Just like I don''t know how to face them." Consuela said in a soft voice. She looked like a lost lamb, and her pitiful look made Cassie feel sorry for her.

    She thought she would be happy this time, but she didn''t expect that she would meet her in such a way. Cassie still couldn''t change her mind.

    But she didn''t have time to think about what was going on. She couldn''t think of anything to help her now. What she could do was to stand behind Consuela and help her.

    There were always something that no one else could help with, and one could never feel the same thing.

    For example, Consuela hadn''t been able to understand why Cassie had to go to the rescue event, and Cassie hadn''t been able to understand why Consuela had to compromise.

    She knew that life had a bad root, and she also knew that it was just a matter of time before she could make it or hide it.

    "Maybe they have their own reasons too. Don''t be impulsive, Consuela." Cass

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    be irritated, it was likely to raise its head and let out a long howl.

    "Well, I won''t make a decision for you. But remember, people will only get hurt if they are too weak." Cassie shrugged her shoulders. She felt so helpless sometimes.

    "It''s enough that you can come back and I can see you. As for the rest of the matter, they will come to light one day, won''t they? Everything will have a solution, I believe. " All of a sudden, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief, as if she was about to let out all the anger and grudges that would oppress her chest and vent on her.

    "I''ll come to see you after I settle down in a couple of days. By that time, I hope you can tell me that you''ve handled everything well." Cassie saw Consuela''s eyes wandering on her mobile phone from time to time, and stood up.

    Consuela nodded, "okay."

    "By the way, I have something to tell you." When Cassie reached the gate of the coffee shop, she suddenly turned around and put her mouth near Consuela''s ear again. "Tim and I..."

    Although she had only said a few words, it was enough to make Consuela surprised. Looking at the smiling woman in front of her, she asked in disbelief, "Are you telling the truth?"

    "No kidding!" She raised her eyebrows and put on an enchanting smile.

 Chapter 584 I Really Need Your Help (1)

    Consuela couldn''t help but burst into laughter when she saw the fierce look on Cassie''s face. Love was a woman''s greatest care product.

    Although there were some black marks left on her face, she could still clearly feel her happy mood from inside out, which made Consuela envy her.

    She felt the same way as she did in the past, but now she seemed to completely forget what it felt like.

    "If you have any problem, remember to call me. Don''t keep it to yourself. It will be better if you speak it out." Cassie flicked a few strands of hair around her ear and said, "I''m leaving."

    She had always been forthright. Nodding, Consuela waved her hand stiffly. Watching her receding figure, she was lost in thought.

    The sunshine was somewhat dazzling. She raised her hand subconsciously to cover her face. She did not know when her smile had disappeared. She still had to face it. Even on the way ahead of her was a flood or a fierce beast, she did not have a chance to return, nor did she have a way back.

    She stomped on the road like on the sponge. It was a short distance from home, but to her, it was as long as a marathon. She didn''t want to go home at all.

    After hesitating for a while, she finally decided to go back to her own house. When she opened the door, she heard the crying of her baby. It made her heart ache to hear the crying clearly. Throwing off her high heels, she quickly ran upstairs.

    The door was closed, but the sound came from the crack of the door.

    "Stop crying! If it weren''t for the property of the Xia Clan, I wouldn''t even let her see you!"

    The voice was so familiar that even she died she couldn''t forget it. In her memory, she was a gentle and loving mother, but in a few months, she had changed so much.

    She reached out to push the door open, but she had no strength at all. She seemed to have fallen into an extremely cold lake, sinking, floating, again and gain. Then she was so cold that she almost suffocated.

    S

    and added, "I''m not sure. If my guess is right, then I think I don''t have a person who can be called a relative in the world."

    "If you want to know, it''s very simple. I''ll help you investigate it, but only if you are willing to accept my help." Tristan gave her a sincere smile, "I won''t lie to you no matter what happens."

    ''Even if everyone thinks I''m unreliable, but for you, I will never cheat you. Some feelings will last forever, just like I love you. And only because I love you, I am willing to do anything for you.''

    Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to respond, but to keep silent.

    The embarrassing air between them made Consuela feel hard to breathe. After a long while, she said, "Tristan, maybe I really need your help."

    "That''s exactly what I want." Tristan lowered his head and answered, "I will try my best to help you as long as you tell me what I can do."

    This was a man''s commitment to a woman, and also the greatest display of love.

    "Help me find out if my parents are really my parents."

    Her face darkened, but she insisted, "I don''t want to end up like this. I don''t even know who my parents are."

    "Is that your guess?" Tristan frowned and said, "Okay, I''ll look into it. But before that, please don''t make your feelings obviously different from before."

 Chapter 585 I Really Need Your Help (2)

    Consuela sighed, and the expression on her face was even more desperate than when she had gone crazy and faced the death bravely. Although she wasn''t smart, she wasn''t stupid enough to write all her thoughts on her face.

    "Do I look silly?" She was speechless, and she seemed to have no words to the man in front of her.

    With a smile on his face, Tristan patted Consuela''s head gently. The doting in his eyes seemed to be able to transform her. "If you weren''t stupid, I wouldn''t have said those words."

    Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to retort, but shrugged her shoulders.

    Seeing her like this, the smile on Tristan''s face was bigger, like the warm sunshine in winter, passing through the thick barrier to the open shore, bringing a wave of warmth that people yearned for.

    This man seemed to be more charming than Richie.

    But why would she think of that cold, merciless man at this time? It was really ridiculous.

    How ridiculous it was that she could still think of him? Even in the bottom of her heart, there was still a bit of fluke, and a little bit of sporadic sparks, she did not understand.

    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that the woman in front of him suddenly fell into silence, Tristan could not help lowering his head and asking.

    The woman just shook her head. With an innocent smile on her face, she said, "I''m fine. I was just wondering whether it would be appropriate for me to come back now."

    "No matter what, it is your home. At least, it is your home before everything is truly presented in front of you. You can go back home reasonably. No one dares to say no, right? Consuela, please don''t think too much. It''s not the right time yet." His voice was magical, making Consuela feel relieved.

    Taking a deep breath, Consuela raised her head and said, "I''ll go back now."

    "Let me send you back." Tristan nodded. "But you won''t see the golden retriever today."

    The look in h

    side, the man lying in the hospital bed looked like eating something bitter. He was holding a stack of data from the investigation tightly, and his brow was more and more wrinkled.

    Standing by the bedside and looking at the wrinkles on the man''s forehead that could almost kill a fly, Tim couldn''t help but give a quiet cough at the man. He believed that the man would probably stand up from the hospital bed after watching the investigation.

    Such a scene, he was very happy to see. If he could make a video, it must be a out of the print. It would be better if he could take it back and show it to Cassie. There must be much more fun between them.

    When Tim was immersed in his thoughts, he didn''t notice that the man on the bed was covered with anger, and his black eyes were about to spit out flames.

    "These things are all found out in these two days?" Richie''s voice was as cold as a ghost that had crawled out of the hell.

    The faint smile on Tim''s face disappeared as he nodded. "Well, these are the files about what happened many years ago. That''s how the family of Consuela was like at that time..."

    "No wonder." Richie narrowed his eyes and was lost in thought.

    No wonder Sheryl was so hostile to Consuela. It turned out that it was the original source of the matter.

 Chapter 586 Flee From The Hospital (1)

    "I think I should leave the hospital now." There was a long silence. Richie raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of his bed. The look on his face was serious.

    Tim shrugged and didn''t care whether he would leave the hospital or not. After all, it wasn''t him who could make a decision on this matter. If he said something wrong, he would be in a big trouble. Now he was not the one he used to be. He had a family.

    "Do you have any comments?" It was rare for him to see Tim stand still at the same time. Surprised, the man on the bed raised his eyes and looked at him coldly.

    "What should I say? Whether I agree or not is not up to me." Tim was speechless. He had to cooperate with Richie, but the final result was not up to him.

    Richie agreed with him and stopped asking more questions. He then said, "In that case, you can go through the discharge formalities for me now. I have to investigate something seriously."

    He had done some research on his beloved woman. He had found out that Consuela had been hurt by the closest person she thought, but he couldn''t stand by and watch her get hurt as well.

    But fortunately, Consuela had already known the true face of Sheryl. Even if she couldn''t fight with her, at least she could be on her guard against her.

    As for the baby, since they could do such a crazy and moral thing, Richie would not let them go. Anyone who dared to hurt his people and his children was just playing with fire and burning themselves.

    "Why are you still standing here? Hurry to go through the discharge formalities." Richie, relieved from his own thoughts, said coldly when he saw that Tim was still standing in front of him.

    Tim scratched his head, heaved a long sigh, turned around and went out.

    What a difficult person to serve! Didn''t he know that? The doctor wouldn''t allow him to leave the hospital. Instead, he even asked

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    candlelight dinner. If he lay on the bed here...

    He would break his promise!

    "Well... Can you just... "

    "No, I don''t think so. You must be here at 8:30 p.m. on time." Richie choked down Tim''s rest words. He acted as if he would die if Tim didn''t come. He stared at the man, leaving him speechless.

    "But I..." Tim didn''t know how to tell him the truth, but he didn''t want to miss such a wonderful date. "I really have something important to do tonight."

    "Are you trying to break the prison or there is a fire near the gate?" Richie raised his eyebrows and said, "If both are not, then come here honestly."

    Tim didn''t know how to respond to his words. After thinking about how Consuela was, he nodded reluctantly and said, "Okay, I''ll be here at half past eight. But you have to promise me this will be the last time."

    "The last time?" Richie didn''t answer but asked in reply.

    Tim stared at him in a daze. He knew he wouldn''t make any promise, so he had to give in. "I''m really scared of you. If you were Consuela, I would be more willing, but the key is..."

    "What''s the key?"

    The man''s voice was threatening. Tim rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll come back tonight. Bye."

    Richie''s eyes darkened as he watched Tim''s receding figure.

 Chapter 587 Flee From The Hospital (2)

    After walking out of the hospital, Tim heaved a long sigh. He thought that it was better to die than to live because of such an inhuman boss. When he was complaining, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.

    He took out his phone and lowered his head to see the familiar name on the screen. At the moment, Tim felt that he was in a real big trouble. The boss was tricky, and his woman was hard to deal with.

    "Hello." He picked up the phone, thinking about how to make Cassie gently let him go.

    "Where are you? You said you would call me? Where''s the phone? " Cassie''s incessant voice came through the eardrum.

    Tim was speechless for a moment. Before he could explain, Cassie''s voice sounded again, "Didn''t we agree to have dinner together tonight? I just saw a Hong Kong style restaurant. It''s not bad. How about we go there? The movie is also okay. We can watch a movie after dinner."

    "Well... Cassie, I... " Hearing the exciting voice of Cassie, Tim could not bear to say such a thing, but he had no choice. If he did not listen to the order of Richie, the demon, tomorrow morning, Cassie would see his body.

    "What''s wrong?" Cassie''s voice apparently paused.

    "How was your talking with Consuela?" Tim asked after a small pause.

    Looking around, Cassie muttered in her heart, but she replied, "Fine, but she has a lot of things on her mind and I think you know it, so there is no need to say anything. But, what on earth do you want to say?"

    "You probably don''t know the whole story. Cassie, I want to tell you one thing. Please don''t tell Consuela. I''m afraid she can''t take it." After ruminating for a while, Tim decided to tell Cassie the truth. Only if he told the truth could he get through this evening.

    It was rare for Tim to be so serious like this. Cassie knew that there must be something important. Although Tim couldn''t see Cassie, she still nodded, "Go ahead. I''m listening. I won''t tell anyone

    art, but he had expressed his feelings to her repeatedly. When she completely fell in love with him, he gave her a sharp warning again. He was really ''a fascinating man''.

    "Mom, I want to sleep a little longer." Consuela said with a smile. She didn''t want to think about the unpleasant things that would bother her.

    Without saying anything, Linda nodded and walked out of the room.

    The night fell. The streets were crowded with people and vehicles. The lights of the city were flickering. With a thermos meal box in his hand, Tim swaggered into the VIP ward. At this moment, Richie was sitting on the sofa, reading his watch. Hearing the door open, he stood up reflexively.

    "Don''t be so anxious. This is the chicken soup I cooked. Look at your pale complexion muscles. You have to drink some before you leave, right?" Tim then put down the thermos meal box and raised his eyebrows at Richie, who was about to leave.

    "Save it for yourself. Take off your clothes now." Richie couldn''t wait any longer, reaching out his hands to take off the clothes on Tim.

    "Hey, what are you doing? You can''t do this. You are being impolite." Tim jumped far away. "Can you not take off your clothes without saying a word? People who don''t know you may think there is something wrong with you."

 Chapter 588 Flee From The Hospital (3)

    All of a sudden, Richie stopped what he was doing. With a meaningful look in his eyes, he looked Tim up and down and said, "It was what you wanted before, wasn''t it?"

    ''By the way, now that I have delivered myself to you, why are you still scared?''

    Tim coughed to cover up his embarrassment. "When did I want this? Don''t sling mud at me. "

    Richie frowned as if he had heard something that surprised him. Although he was always cool and didn''t care about anything, his curiosity was aroused at the sight of the sudden change of Tim.

    "You... Why do I feel something wrong with you?" Said Richie very seriously, no longer tugging at his clothes.

    Tim raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t be able to escape from here today!"

    His tone was serious. After all, it was closely related to sexual orientation. Although he had indeed been a little abnormal in the past, now, he was a full of masculinity! This was a fact that could not be doubted. How could it be possible for people to be paranoid?

    Hearing that, Richie smiled playfully, and tried not to pull the wound on his back as much as possible. He carefully stood up and reached out to pull Tim. "So, you''re telling me that you''re a man with normal sexual orientation, aren''t you?"

    "Richie..." Tim didn''t expect that Richie would say the words so blatantly. Although he also wanted to say, he felt it a little awkward.

    On the contrary, the man seemed to be calm. He didn''t even have any expressions. He was just looking at him. Under his gaze, Tim felt a little guilty. Although he didn''t know why he felt guilty, he couldn''t help but feel afraid as soon as he saw Richie.

    "Because of her?" Richie knew something about Cassie, but he didn''t ask her when he saw Tim not care about her before, so he didn''t ask. But judging from the current situation, could it be that the two persons had been

    orn so that he could not walk fast. Looking at the light in front of him, he gritted his teeth, endured the pain and walked into the villa.

    The door was knocked, and he could vaguely hear the footsteps coming quickly inside. He took a deep breath, hoping to see them in a normal state when the door was open.

    As the door was opened, Wendy in her pajamas saw her son. Her lips moved. After a long time, she said, "Richie, you''re finally back."

    It was not appropriate to tell everything to his family. Richie had never contacted his father and his mother before. When he saw that they were looking at him eagerly, he felt apologetic all of a sudden. "Dad, mom, I''m sorry."

    "Why are you still standing there? Come in!" Carter was not that sentimental. They hadn''t seen each other for nearly two months. Although he missed him a little, he held it back.

    Richie nodded. The pain of the friction between the shirt and the wound on his back caused him to sweat on the forehead. But he still followed his parents into the house with a smile.

    "I have prepared some food for you when you were on the way just now. Look at you. You must have been worried about yourself these days. You are much thinner than before," Said Wendy, putting the dessert on the table.

 Chapter 589 How Did You Get Hurt ï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    Looking at the dishes of desserts neatly placed on the coffee table, Richie twitched the corners of his mouth. He was so painful that he didn''t even have the strength to talk. What he could do was only to smile weakly.

    It was said that the mother could feel the pain of the son. Wendy had just put the scented tea in front of Richie, and when she looked up, she saw the bloodiness on his face, and the smile on his face was stiff. She asked in a low voice, "Richie, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong with you? "

    Although he didn''t want to hide his injury, he didn''t want to delay his work. He shook his head and the pain was eased for a while. "I''m fine, mom. I just haven''t slept well these days and I''m a little tired. Don''t worry."

    It was obvious that Wendy didn''t believe what Richie said. If he was only a little tired, how could his face look as pale as flour? It was clear that he was lying to her.

    Since her son didn''t want to talk about it, Wendy stopped digging further. After all, everyone knew that the most important thing for now was to get the baby back and how could they get Consuela back.

    "Richie, I went to the Xia Clan''s house with your father yesterday. We also saw Consuela. But..." Wendy cast a glance at Carter, who didn''t look unusual. So she continued, "But, Consuela didn''t want to come back with us. We have talked a lot, but she didn''t..."

    "If she can easily come back with you, she won''t be Consuela." Richie said with a smile. His pale lips looked bloodless.

    He wasn''t sure how much he knew about Consuela, but since they had known each other for a long time, he knew clearly how stubborn this stubborn woman was. She looked like a weak woman who was going through the hardship herself, but in fact, she was as stubborn as a donkey.

    Besides, no matter how hard they tried to pull her back, she would never be pulled back as long as she was determined.

    There were so many mis

    e you still looking pale?" Wendy murmured, "Richie, do you have a fever?"

    As she said, she reached out her hand, trying to feel the temperature of his forehead, but before she could reach him, he grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, I''m really fine. I have something important to do tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."

    Richie didn''t have any strength at the moment. The excessive movement made his skin covered wound ooze with body fluid, and now he was in urgent need of taking off his clothes. Once his back and the clothes stuck together, the place where the skin graft was made might be contaminated, which was likely to cause infection.

    Richie stood up shakily, even his steps were smaller than usual, which puzzled Wendy. She followed him secretly into the room, and she flashed in before the door was closed.

    "Richie, are you hiding something from me? Look at you, if it''s only because you didn''t sleep well, how can it be so wrong?" Wendy said seriously, "If there is something wrong with you, just tell mom. Don''t take it by yourself. What if something is really wrong with you?"

    "I know, mom. Don''t worry. I''m just too sleepy and want to sleep for a while. I still have something important to do tomorrow morning." Richie nodded with a tired smile.

 Chapter 590 How Did You Get Hurt (2)

    Richie held the quilt tightly, but the tiredness and pale look on his face made his mother more worried. After all, he was her son. How could she not know her son''s thoughts? The more he tried to hide, the more trouble he would have!

    "Richie, let me have a look at you!" Without any hesitation, his mother pulled the quilt off her son.

    "Ouch!" The pain in his back forced Richie to snort. He sighed in his heart, and finally couldn''t stop his mother''s love for him!

    The wound on his body, which hadn''t been treated yet, was pulled back by his mother, and blood began to gurgle out again.

    That was enough!

    Tears welled up in her eyes. Looking at her son''s paler face, she couldn''t help complaining about her impulse just now. "Richie, how did you get the wound? Why didn''t you tell me and your father? And where is the first aid kit? "

    As she spoke, she followed her son''s instructions and picked up the first aid kit hidden under the bed. She didn''t forget to nag, "You''re so seriously injured, but you still hide it from me and your father. Do you really want to piss us off?" She helped her son lie down slowly and began to clean his wound with tears in her eyes.

    "Mom, it''s just a slight wound. Don''t worry. Your son is tough. How could he be hurt?" Hearing his mother''s worried and angry voice, Richie couldn''t help but criticize in his heart, "To be honest, if you saw me just be injured, would you be worried to death directly?"

    He said in a careless tone, as if he was not the one who cried out in pain just now!

    This was because the mother was worried about the son''s safety, but also because the son didn''t want his parents to worry about him?

    As a mother who knew her child''s character, Wendy applied medicine to Richie''s wound bit by bit and wrapped him with thick bandage, so that he wouldn''t touch the wound when he slept at night.

    "It''s just a slight wound?" "How did you get hurt?" s

    , lost her virginity, broke up with his lover, got pregnant, was forced to get married, was abducted, had a difficult labour, and the baby was stolen...

    It felt like ten years or twenty years had passed. But it was only one year... It was only one year.

    A bitter smile appeared on Consuela''s face. She was afraid that no one could be more unlucky than her.

    "Baby, my baby, I will protect you and won''t let anyone hurt you!" Consuela tightened her strength on the baby. ''What Cassie said was right. Since they had hurt me so much, even they were close to me, I couldn''t forgive them!''

    A determined look flashed through Consuela''s eyes. As long as she found out who the two persons were, the truth would be revealed!

    At that time, whether it was true or not, there would be a result. She must find her child!

    Thinking of this, she solved a hidden trouble in her heart, but she couldn''t resist the sleepiness and went to bed with the child in her arms.

    She was not the only one who had tossed and turned all night, and couldn''t sleep well.

    In the eyes of Johnson and Linda, Consuela''s behavior was really strange and unusual.

    In the past, no matter what happened, Consuela would not resist their words too much, let alone play a petty temper in front of them.

 Chapter 591 Suspicion (1)

    Johnson and Linda were lying on the bed side by side with different expressions on their faces. With a cigarette in his hand, Johnson took some puffs from time to time, trying to hide the impatience and uneasiness on his face.

    "Honey," Johnson cut off the cigarette in his hand and turned to look at Linda. "Something is wrong with Consuela these days."

    In the past few days, Johnson clearly felt that Consuela was distancing herself from them. Although it was not obvious, he didn''t notice it at the beginning. He just thought that Consuela was caused by something like the loss of the baby and the separation with Richie.

    However, as time went by, he found something wrong. After all, they brought up Consuela together.

    She was a simple minded girl. It was easy to tell that she was not wary of the intimate people.

    Lying on the bed, Linda was stunned for a while. She quickly sat up and looked at the person beside her. "Something is wrong? Why didn''t I feel it?"

    Johnson tucked Linda in and took out a cigarette from the bedside. "Don''t you think it''s your carelessness? I think it''s not fake. It seems that she knows something. Don''t you feel that she hasn''t asked us to take care of her child these days? When she just came back from the Ye Clan, although she still wanted to take care of the baby in person, she finally gave the baby to us."

    It seemed that what her father said was true. But Linda was still a little surprised. What could Consuela find out?

    Even if she found something, she wouldn''t suspect them.

    "What else does she know? We... "

    "Shh, don''t say anything. Don''t you know there are ears behind the wall? Be careful!" Feeling uncomfortable, Johnson stopped Linda from continuing. He glared at Linda and blamed her for her ignorance.

    He took a drag on his cigarette. His eyes were full of gloom. No one knew what he was plotting.

    After being glared at, Linda lay down again. She disliked that Johnson was so nervous and she said in a s

    She hadn''t seen her grandma, so she wouldn''t have any more doubts and ideas.

    But now, it seemed that all this was just an excuse to deceive her.

    "You!" It was the first time that Sheryl had experienced her sister''s sarcasm and verbal attack.

    "Sheryl, you''d better go downstairs to help dad and mom. Look, I''m still holding your own lovely niece." After saying that, Consuela shrugged her shoulders to Sheryl indifferently and turned to continue walking downstairs.

    Johnson came out with a glass of milk in his hand. When he raised his head, he saw Sheryl in a huff and Consuela coming down with the baby in her arms.

    "Sheryl, come down quickly. Why are you still standing there?" As usual, Johnson treated his eldest daughter in a cold tone. Putting down the milk, he walked up to Consuela and reached out his hand to hold the baby in his arms. He said to Consuela kindly, "Consuela, did you sleep well last night? Didn''t she make trouble to you?"

    Looking at Johnson, who was about to take the baby away, Consuela tried to avoid him subconsciously, but she was still rational enough to give the baby to him according to the strength of Johnson.

    As usual, she greeted him warmly.

    "She is a good girl. She didn''t wake up until dawn." Consuela reached out and pinched the baby''s face, smiling brightly.

 Chapter 592 Suspicion (2)

    Her child, of course, was obedient to her mother.

    Thinking of what Johnson and Linda had done this morning, Consuela became alert. She withdrew her hands from the baby, raised her head and asked, "Dad, why did you make breakfast with mom today?"

    With one hand holding the baby and the other pushing Consuela to the table and sat down. Then he shouted at the kitchen, "The daughter are out. Why are you still in the kitchen?"

    "Have a glass of milk first. It''s good for your health." Johnson gestured for Consuela to drink milk. Consuela took the milk with a smile.

    Sheryl pulled out a chair and sat down. Seeing the interaction between Johnson and Consuela, she was even more angry or jealous.

    She knocked on the glass of milk in her hand and successfully got Johnson and Consuela''s attention, who were sitting opposite to her. "Dad, I have a lot of work to do in the company. I got up late today, so I have to leave now."

    "Well, hurry up. Take care of yourself and buy something to eat on the way. Don''t starve yourself." Before Johnson could scold her for being unruly, Linda, who came out of the kitchen, stopped him.

    Consuela took a sip of milk and didn''t say anything. Although this kind of thing always happened before, it was almost the same as now. One was red faced, and the other was white faced. One was obvious, and the other was casual.

    A mocking smile appeared at the corners of Consuela''s mouth. ''Look, what kind of environment I have lived in these years?''

    "Got it!" Sheryl answered impatiently.

    "Give me..." Johnson, who was about to stop Sheryl, was interrupted before he could finish his words.

    "All right, all right. You know that Sheryl only has her own work in her heart. Except for work, what else can make her so serious? As the father, if you don''t want to say anything to encourage her, then you should at least support her, right?" Linda was talking about the daily life as usual. Although she was complaining, in fa

    suela, now I''m sure that you''re not their own child. I''m sure that your son was taken away by the two of them." Tristan knew that Consuela had to bear the pain alone. No one could help her escape from the reality.

    Looking at the devastated Consuela, Tristan wished he could really take it for her. "Consuela, it''s not the right time to think too much. Now that we know such an important clue, the top priority is to find a way to save the baby."

    Being trapped in the truth, when Consuela heard what Tristan had said, she looked at him with tearful eyes. "Tristan, please help me save my child. Now, I have no one to believe, no one..." It was a heavy blow to Consuela. They used to be so intimate, but now they had become the ones who had hurt her the most!

    There was really no one she could trust.

    Tristan pulled Consuela into his arms, letting her tears drop into his chest. He said in a soft voice, "Honey, don''t cry. I''m here with you. You have me and a lot of friends who will help you. I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on them. I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news."

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Tristan pushed Consuela away, wiped her tears and said, "You have to deal with Johnson and Linda well. They have already been suspicious. You have to be careful. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 593 A Critical Moment (1)

    Consuela also heard a knock on the door, and Tristan left before the door was opened. She turned around and went into the bathroom to clean up the traces on her face in case of being seen. Seeing that the door was locked and no one came out to open the door for a long time, Linda didn''t know what was going on inside. When she was about to take the key back, the door was open.

    "Mom, I was in the bathroom just now. I didn''t hear it just now. I ran to open the door as soon as I heard it." Consuela''s face was embarrassed and blushing. As a woman, Linda naturally knew what happened to her. "It''s OK. Your father has gone to work. Pack your things and we''ll take the child out for a walk."

    Seeing the teasing look on Linda''s face, Consuela knew that she had misunderstood her, but she didn''t explain more. But this woman was determined to ask her to go out with her. It seemed that there was something else waiting for her. If she really went out with her, she would definitely not be able to cope with the current situation.

    Tristan was right. The two old persons began to suspect her. It seemed that her abnormal behaviors these days made them vigilant. Consuela thought that she couldn''t go out with her today. She kindly pushed Linda downstairs and said, "Mom, I don''t think I can go out today. Something happened to Cassie, so I have to go to see her. Please take care of the baby for me the whole day."

    The baby was restless in Linda''s arms, with tears on her face and on her eyelids, which looked very painful. Although she was asleep, she woke up immediately when she heard her mother''s voice. Seeing that it was really her mother, she happily stretched out her hands to hug her. She babbled and pouted in her mother''s arms. Fortunately, Linda held her tightly so that the child in her arms wouldn''t fall.

    Looking at her lovely daughter, Consuela was so upset that she almost burst into tears. Consuela raised her head in a hurry. Fortunately, she was the one who walked behind her. She held back her tears before Linda turned around.

    B

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ame time, it was getting more and more dangerous.

    On the other side, looking at the phone that was hung up, Cassie raised her eyebrows and said, "What do you think will happen?" After thinking for a while, Cassie said, "I''ll call Consuela."

    After leaving the Xia Clan''s house, Consuela went straight to Cassie''s house. But she didn''t find anyone at her home, so she began to call Cassie.

    "Look, how tacit we are! Just when I am about to call her, she is calling me," said Cassie, looking at her phone. "Consuela!"

    "Why aren''t you at home? I just went to your home."

    "Why didn''t you call me? I''m not at home. Besides, I just received a call from your mother. Ah, don''t worry. I didn''t answer her directly. what? How could it be? Fortunately, I didn''t hold you back! Well, wait for me. Let''s talk about it when I come!" Cassie hung up the phone angrily.

    "Tim, I have to talk to Consuela. Something is going on. It''s very important,"

    After hanging up the phone, Consuela was scared. She didn''t expect that Linda would call Cassie directly! Oh gosh! If she couldn''t get the answer she wanted from Cassie, she would definitely find out her phone call log! At the thought of this, Consuela''s face turned pale!

    At this critical moment.

    Of course, what Linda and Consuela could think of, naturally, would also be able to be thought of by someone else.

 Chapter 594 A Critical Moment (2)

    Soon, Linda received a call from the mobile business hall. It was not until she knew the call log of Consuela that she realized that she had been deceived by Consuela!

    With a gloomy face, she held the child tightly in her arms. Linda called Johnson in a hurry, but the phone was turned off!

    What was going on?!

    Johnson wouldn''t turn off his phone. Only then did Linda realize the seriousness of the matter. She was a woman. After so many years of planning, she was at most an accomplice.

    However, Linda wondered since when Consuela had discovered it?

    Linda''s original name was Lily, and then she followed Johnson. In order to play a good mother who spoiled her child and could get rid of the psychological shadow in the future, she changed her name and was called Linda.

    However, she didn''t know that she had done too many bad things. Even if she changed her name, it was inevitable.

    What Linda didn''t know was that not long ago, Johnson was stopped by someone when he was driving not far away.

    A greedy person was a tamed snake without its poisonous teeth pulled out. You let him work for you. When he didn''t know your background, he would put away his fangs.

    Although he was tamed, he would show his fangs to you when he was chased by unsatisfied interests and when his master raised his appetite.

    Over the years, there had been many people who have been working for Johnson and Linda in the dark. They had been waiting for too long for them to plan with Johnson and Linda for so many years.

    As time went by, their trust in Johnson and Linda was also dragged down. They were just like the emperor and the crown prince in ancient times. As the crown prince, as long as the emperor came to an end, he would be the next emperor.

    However, the emperor had been the emperor for a long time, and even the young crown prince had become the middle-aged crown prince.

    It had been too long, and the crown prince''s position was no longer enough to make him grateful. After waiting for so many years, he had lost the last bit of family affection..

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ay something, mom!" Consuela''s face turned pale. She hadn''t found her son yet, and she didn''t know what kind of danger he was facing. Did she still make her daughter be in danger?

    "Mom," said Consuela in a sobbing voice, "You are my most beloved mother, and you are the one who loves me the most. Please don''t..." After hesitating for a while, Consuela said, "Don''t do anything that makes me hate you anymore!"

    ''If you also take my daughter away, if you hurt my child, even if you have the grace to raise me, even if you pretend to love me and spoil me for so many years, my love for you for so many years will never be restored.''

    On the other side of the phone, Linda, who was driving, braked suddenly and rushed forward. Fortunately, Judy, who was sitting at the back and holding the girl in her arms, held her tightly, and the girl was still sleeping soundly.

    "Mrs. Xia, what''s wrong with you?" Judy was still in shock, holding the baby in her arms. She looked at the woman who suddenly stopped. Seeing that her face was pale, the complaint at the corners of her mouth turned into worry.

    "Sure enough, she did know it!" Linda murmured. At that moment, her mobile phone fell off and hit the base. It was broken in half and the battery was thrown out.

    She understood what Consuela meant.

    "What?" Judy was confused and didn''t understand what Mrs. Xia meant.

 Chapter 595 Kidnapping (1)

    Linda was not a real bad woman. In other words, everyone was not born to be a bad person.

    Although it was awkward to say, it was the truth. If it happened just when she had plotted with Johnson, she could have been cruel to Consuela. But after all, she had brought up Consuela from a little girl in person.

    Although there were many parts of acting, there was a saying that if you really wanted to act well, you had to act seriously.

    For so many years, if there was really no love, it was a lie.

    "Give me the baby." Holding the baby in her arms, Linda recalled how ugly the girl had been when Consuela gave birth to her and how she had held the baby for the first time. At that moment, she had really thought that the baby in her arms was her granddaughter.

    "Judy, get off the car," Linda gave the child to Judy again, "Take the child back to Consuela, and tell her to take good care of her child!"

    "What? Mrs. Xia, this is the highway. I... "

    "Go off the car!" Linda ordered. Judy had no choice but to get out of the car. At last, she could only watch the car disappear in front of her eyes.

    Consuela only heard the sound of breaking the phone, but she didn''t hear anything afterwards. She didn''t know what was going on over there. She had told Linda clearly that she had known those things.

    ''Is there anything else happening there?'' But it was really like what she said, if something happened to her children, she would never forgive them.

    Looking at the e-mail that was just sent by Mark, Richie squinted his dark and bright eyes.

    Johnson was kidnapped?

    Cassie and Tim had arrived at Consuela''s house. Seeing that Consuela was sitting on the sofa dejectedly, she walked over gently, put her arm around her shoulders and pulled her into her arms. "Where is she? Isn''t she at home?"

    Crawling on Cassie''s chest, Consuela couldn''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    Xia Clan, Linda called a person she trusted and asked him to take Sheryl away. However, after Sheryl knew the truth, she did not leave with that person.

    After knowing what had happened, Sheryl came up with her own idea. She followed the man to the airport and ran out when she was checking the security. She was about to drive back to the Xia Clan, but on the way, she met Judy, who was holding the baby. She thought for a while and came up with a new idea.

    Instead of humiliating Consuela the scheming bitch, Sheryl would rather snatch the baby and make her lose the last child again!

    Therefore, she stopped Judy, but the girl refused to give the baby to her and said that her mother asked her to send the baby to Consuela.

    At this time, Linda still wanted to make up for her last sin? At the thought of this, Sheryl suddenly remembered that Consuela had stolen her parents'' love for so many years, and became angry from embarrassment.

    She slapped on Judy''s face directly. Judy felt pain and loosened her hand, and the baby was taken away!

    It was not until now that Judy realized that the matter was serious. She quickly called two drivers, one following with Sheryl in the distance, and the other rushing back to report.

 Chapter 596 Kidnapping (2)

    Sheryl took the baby away. Without thinking, Consuela knew that Sheryl wouldn''t do anything out of kindness. Things didn''t go well. Consuela''s face darkened. Cassie walked up to her, held her in her arms and said, "Consuela, don''t worry. I''m sure if Sheryl has one thousand guts, she doesn''t dare to hurt the baby."

    Everyone knew that Cassie''s words sounded very reluctant. Indeed, Sheryl didn''t dare to do anything harmful to the baby. However, in order to take revenge on Consuela, if Sheryl took the child away, no one could find her, or she sent the baby directly to the kidnapper... In any case, Sheryl could do it.

    "Miss Consuela, do we need to call the police?" Looking at the helpless woman, Judy realized that the matter was probably more serious than she thought. She had to call the police as soon as possible.

    "We can''t call the police now. I''m going to stop Sheryl. Judy, you said that you have asked the driver to follow her?" There was only Tim in the room. He had to do the job of keeping the woman safe. Hearing this, Judy clapped her hands and said, "Yes, I''ve asked someone to follow her. The driver is still outside!"

    The four of them rushed out of the house, and the driver was still waiting outside. Tim got into the driver''s car and asked Cassie to take Consuela with her following them. Then Cassie drove the car behind them, not wanting to get Judy involved, so Consuela let her go back by herself.

    Looking at the two cars disappearing in succession, Judy was told that she was not allowed to call the police, but she thought that she had to call the police. Even if the police couldn''t come in public, they had to protect her in secret.

    The driver''s surname was Wang, and he had been waiting for a long time. As soon as the people got on the car, he drove to chase the other driver.

    "Young man, is there something difficult?" The driver looked at the road and planned to chat, but no one in the mood to talk to him now.

    For a moment, several forces t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e saw two black cars speeding forward on the road at the back door.

    "You two, send these kidnappers to the police station. The others follow me to chase from the back door!" As soon as Mark finished his words, he got into a car nearby and chased after the back door.

    It seemed like a farce. Both of them came to save the baby, but now it was a chase.

    On the other side, Sheryl took the baby girl all the way to the airport. Cassie was right. She really didn''t dare to do anything to hurt the baby. But she had never thought of sending the baby directly to the kidnappers. Not to say that she didn''t know where the kidnappers were now.

    Even if she knew, she wouldn''t put herself in danger. Even though she had known the reason why her parents had spoiled Consuela for so many years, she had never gotten the love from them.

    She didn''t love her parents much, and even her last hatred disappeared because of the exposure of Linda. Therefore, the first thing she thought of was not to save Johnson and Linda, but to leave the country with the baby!

    Sheryl knew that at this moment, if she still wanted to stay here, there must be no place for her to stand. After that, the Xia Can would no longer exist.

    However, even in this situation, she was still not reconciled! She was not reconciled to make such a choice.

 Chapter 597 Kidnapping (3)

    Sheryl, who had no extra thoughts, just wanted to leave without a stop with the baby. At the same time, she was highly vigilant in case that she was found before she went out. Soon, she appeared at the airport with the baby, regardless of her car. She got off the car and ran to the security checkpoint.

    At the same time, after handing the child to Judy, according to the kidnappers'' requirements, Linda withdrew three million cash from the bank and went to the BZ Road designated by the kidnappers to wait for the kidnapper''s contact person.

    The BZ Road was a very remote road. Linda couldn''t drive on the halfway, so she had to walk on foot. Taking the suitcase with money in it out of the car, Linda carried it with difficulty and continued to walk forward alone.

    They might not know that their nest had been destroyed. At this time, they still thought that their plan was flawless. There was a deserted house at the top of the BZ Road. No one had lived there for many years.

    They tied Johnson up in this small room, leaving only three people here to take care of him, and sent two people to wait at the BZ Road. As long as they saw Linda, after confirming that there were no policemen following them, they would directly knock him out, and grabbed the money and continued to tie up Johnson to transfer to another place.

    Just as what Ron said, these millions were just a small profit to them for so many years. The biggest reward was still ahead!

    Johnson woke up from a daze. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw himself tied back to a shabby pillar. He couldn''t get rid of it even if he made a move!

    Ron, the main kidnapper, was smoking when he saw Johnson wake up. He took a drag on his cigarette and blew it out. He opened his mouth full of yellow teeth and said arrogantly, "Oh, boss, you''re awake. If you don''t wake up, you won''t be able to wait for y

    elative network, Richie exerted pressure on the airport, trying to delay the nearest two flights of the plane!

    Along the way, Consuela and Cassie were praying that they could stop Sheryl in the middle of the way!

    Luckily, on the way, Consuela received the call from Tristan to tell her that her son had been saved!

    This was undoubtedly good news!

    Consuela, who was suffering both physically and mentally, was half relieved. Now she only had to get her daughter back on the way!

    After hearing the news that Tristan had saved the child before Mark, Richie was a little surprised. His handsome eyebrows raised and his eyes narrowed slightly. He began to think about how to teach him a lesson when he went back!

    Thinking that Tristan had stolen the limelight from his own people, this time, it would make the woman fall in love with Tristan again!

    Tim, who was rushing to the driver''s seat and driving fast, would have laughed if it weren''t for the serious situation!

    After all, he definitely admired the man who directly stole the limelight of his boss. After all, it was not easy to see his boss being bullied.

    Tim continued to drive forward, his face unchanged, thinking about what would happen after the matter was settled.

 Chapter 598 Kidnapping (4)

    It could be said that the Gu Clan was very influential among the black and white ways. Therefore, when Sheryl knew that the plane would delay flying, she immediately thought of the Gu Clan.

    Fortunately, the person her mother asked was not an ordinary person. When he saw the baby in Sheryl''s arms, in order to distract the attention, he gave the baby to someone else at the first time!

    "Granny, please take good care of this baby. Please take these money. Before long, the baby''s parents will come. At that time, you can give the child to them directly!" The man took Sheryl''s hand and looked around the large airport. An old woman who was left in the waiting hall by her grandson instantly came into his sight.

    The man took the baby from Sheryl''s arms and handed it to the old woman. Fortunately, the old woman liked the baby very much. She agreed without thinking too much. Before the old woman''s grandson came back, the man took the reluctant Sheryl away.

    "Why are you so meddlesome to give the baby to others?" After dressing up, following the man, Sheryl staggered to a remote place with more people.

    Hearing this, William Guo didn''t show any expression on his face. He didn''t look at Sheryl and said coldly, "If you want to die, I can let you go now and let you go back to continue to hold the baby!"

    Hearing this, Sheryl''s face turned pale. She knew that the man left her alone before she got angry, and that what he said was definitely not a lie.

    It was the first time that Sheryl who was so angry in front of others shook off William Guo''s hand and followed the cold faced man.

    Previously, after Sheryl secretly left the airport with the back of his sight, William Guo changed the air tickets. Moreover, without the identity of Sheryl, he directly bought two tickets in his own identity, which could also be regarded as a mistake to avoid direct confrontation with Richie and others.

    As long as Consuela and the others took the baby away, even if Richie tried his best to investigate t

    er arms.

    The young man felt that there must be more than ten black lines on his head, if he could see.

    "Oh, my God! Why haven''t you changed your habit of picking up children randomly?" The young man blurted out.

    Hearing this, the old granny was unhappy. She put the baby into the young man''s arms and said to him coldly, "Then my dear grandson, please take this baby to find her parents!"

    The young man held the baby in his arms in panic. His face was a little embarrassed and stiff. He was embarrassed because he said something wrong. And he was stiff because he couldn''t hold the baby!

    He suddenly turned to the front desk and saw many people standing there. The young man thought that his grandmother was definitely not joking, and it was true that she didn''t know the baby''s parents. It was better to ask the receptionist for help than to wait here.

    The young man adjusted his posture stiffly and walked towards Richie and his men with the baby in his arms. He politely said to Cassie, who was a little far away from them, "I''m sorry to bother you..."

    "It''s my baby!" Consuela turned her head and saw the baby in the young man''s arms. It was her daughter whom she had chased for a long time!

    "Oh, that''s great! It''s your baby!" The young man looked at the out of control woman and quickly gave the baby to Consuela.

 Chapter 599 Kidnapping (5)

    She had found her lost baby now. Nothing was happier than this.

    At this time, the young man''s grandmother came over. Looking at Consuela, who was crying involuntarily, she said, "Oh, my little girl, don''t cry. It turns out that the baby is yours? Someone asked me to take care of her not long ago, and I''m waiting for you to pick her up."

    With a glance at the old lady, Richie asked her who gave her the baby. At that time, the old lady only looked at the baby in her arms and didn''t notice who he was. She only knew that it was a handsome man who gave the baby to her.

    Hearing this, all the people knew that someone was helping Sheryl in secret, but they didn''t know who the person was, but for the sake of his good vision, he took the initiative to keep the child, so they didn''t pursue him for the time being.

    Sheryl had the help of someone. It seemed that he couldn''t catch this woman today. Richie thought as long as Sheryl stayed abroad and didn''t want to come back, he would let her go for the sake of this man he hadn''t met before!

    Consuela expressed her thanks to the old lady and her grandson, but the young man refused. He said that he would come back as soon as possible, and his family was waiting for them.

    She held her daughter in her arms and kissed her hard for several times before she finally felt relieved.

    As soon as the matter was over, the airport immediately returned to flight. The security officers who had blocked all the exits instantly retreated, as if nothing had happened before.

    Thinking that most of the men had come, Tim took Cassie''s hand and left. Cassie was worried about Consuela, but she was stopped by Tim. He dragged her away and took some of his men with him.

    As a result, there were only three people left, Richie, Consuela and the baby. At this time, Consuela didn''t want to care about what had happened between her and Richie. All she was thinking about was her daughter and son, Thinking that her son was still with Tristan, she asked Richie to send her to the hospital. She heard that the b

    The members of the Ye Clan all saw the changes in Consuela. Richie''s mother was worried and always wanted to stay with Consuela. However, Consuela could always think of a reason to refuse her. Even if Richie''s mother and father wanted to hold the grandson or the granddaughter, they had to spend a lot of effort.

    A few days ago, Richie''s parents sat in the room with their grandson in their arms. They said that something was wrong with their daughter-in-law, Consuela. If things went on like this, it would be terrible!

    So they thought about it for a while. Although the daughter-in-law and son had got the marriage certificate, they seemed to owe her a serious wedding!

    Therefore, there was the saying that the wedding would be held on tenth in November.

    At the same time, like his parents, Richie was also worried about Consuela. As the man next to her, he was the most aware of Consuela''s resistance to others.

    "Consuela," Richie said as he pressed her against the bed. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "What are you worried about? What are you escaping from? Tell me, okay?"

    Unable to bear the lifeless look of Consuela, Richie decided to force her to accept the reality.

    Lying on the bed, Consuela looked at the man above her. Hearing his undisguised questioning, she closed her eyes tremblingly and refused to answer the question.

 Chapter 600 The Prelude To The Wedding (1)

    Looking at the woman who was obviously escaping, Richie''s deep eyes instantly narrowed. Pressing her in an oppressive posture, he slightly lowered his stiff eyebrows and unhappily looked at the woman who closed her eyes tightly and didn''t want to see him.

    All of a sudden, Richie chuckled in a low and depressed voice, which echoed in Consuela''s ears. He moved closer to Consuela and said sarcastically, "Consuela, I didn''t expect that such a thing could suppress you? It turns out that you are just a coward."

    The woman was right in front of him. But for no reason, Richie felt that there was an invisible wall between him and her. Although it was not thick, it was true that there was one between them.

    Looking at Consuela, who still didn''t respond at all, a gust of anger surged into his mind. He suddenly sat up, took a cigarette from the bedside table, leaned against the bed, and lowered his head and lighted the cigarette. He just took a smoke, and then impatiently put out the cigarette.

    Consuela didn''t like the smell of cigarettes. He didn''t smoke for a long time before. Sometimes he couldn''t help it. He just avoided not smoking in front of her, so he took a few puffs, which was regarded as relieving his greediness.

    Under the invisible sight of Richie, the woman lying on the bed slightly trembled her eyelids and some tears were flowing out in. It could be seen that she was struggling in her heart.

    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling blankly. She didn''t want to think of anything, or she didn''t dare to think at all. Because of the mockery of Richie, she felt very uncomfortable.

    Cowardice was only something that a loser and an escapist would do. A faint smell of cigarette surrounded her nose. It was not until then that Consuela realized that it was Richie who was smoking. He had only taken a drag on his cigarette and the cigarette was extinguished. Perhaps it was because of her.

    Escaping from reality would never solve the problem. Consuela heaved a sigh of relief and sat up. This was Richie''s room, and

    t if the baby goes to bed early, he will wake up in the middle of the night. By then, he will wake you up? !"

    As soon as he heard that the woman had changed her mind to take away the children, he felt a little helpless. He couldn''t help but sigh that women were really capricious. A moment ago, she said that she was hungry and wanted to eat something, but as soon as she came downstairs, she saw the children and said that she wanted to hold them... He had no choice but to ask Rose, who was standing beside his parents and taking care of the baby as well, to make some noodles.

    He walked up and greeted his parents. Then he pulled Consuela to sit down, reached out his hand and smoothed her hair that had fallen down, and said, "Look at you. The children are having a good time. They don''t seem to be sleepy at all. Why are you so anxious to let them sleep?"

    At first, Richie''s mother was a little sad because her daughter-in-law called her auntie, but now she became happy because her daughter-in-law didn''t resist her son''s intimacy. Wendy winked at Carter and smiled knowingly. They thought that their son''s help would be effective.

    Sitting down next to Richie, Consuela knew what his mother was thinking. She hadn''t called them dad and mom since she moved in the Ye Clan this time.

    "Okay, I got it," replied Consuela, and she did not insist any more.

 Chapter 601 The Prelude To The Wedding (2)

    It was rare for her son and daughter-in-law to be so harmonious. Holding their grandson and granddaughter in arms, she told the two of them that they would take care of the children tonight. Before Consuela refused, the two of them had already left with the children in their arms. Consuela stood up and wanted to chase after them, but was stopped by Richie in the end.

    "What are you doing? !" With a sullen face, Consuela glared at the tall man who reached out his hand to stop her. If she could, Consuela would tear the troublesome man into pieces.

    Of course, she could only think about it in her mind.

    Raising his eyebrows, looking at the woman who had only been obedient for a while after eating and drinking enough, Richie directly held her in his arms and dragged her slender and plump body to the bedroom upstairs. While walking, he said playfully, "The children have finally been taken away by my parents. Tonight, we have sweet words to talk about."

    Leaning against Consuela''s ear, the man deliberately said the two words "sweet words" in a low and ambiguous way. He was satisfied to see the woman''s red earlobes because of his words. Seeing the woman''s resistance, the man walked to the corner and bent over to hold the woman up.

    "What are you doing! Put me down!" Consuela didn''t expect that the shameless man would pick her up in a hurry. She had no time to worry about where the children would sleep tonight.!

    "No way. If I put you down, you might run to my parents and bring the children back." Richie changed his strong and pressing appearance and held the woman more tightly. No matter how hard she struggled, he wouldn''t let her down. In his words, it was impossible!

    Hearing such rogue words, Consuela could only roll her eyes. Lying in the man''s arms, she could see the pride of the man''s mouth without any effort on the front edge!

    ''Damn it! I''m afraid that what he is thinking about is his lower body every day?! Sure enough. Men are really the most hateful thing!''

    Thin

    drove out the woman who thought herself smart.

    But he didn''t know that the woman he had driven out of didn''t leave his home.

    Angie had been sitting in the living room downstairs for a long time. She knew that the man upstairs was still drinking, but she didn''t dare to disturb him. Angie touched the scratch on her neck, which was caused by the dispute when she was refused to drink a glass of wine in front of him.

    She sat on the sofa alone. The silence in the darkness made her feel safe, but it was just a thought of deceiving herself. Deep in her heart, she should be sad, not only for herself, but also for the man inside.

    The two hearts, which had the same state of mind because of different persons, could never come together.

    Angie knew better than anyone else why Tristan behaved like this, but she felt more heartbroken because she knew it clearly.

    Since Richie picked up the woman and the children directly from the hospital, Angie knew that Tristan had been calculating the time. On the one hand, he wanted to give Consuela some time to figure out the relationship between her and Richie. On the other hand, he wanted to give Consuela some time to sort out her emotional trauma during this period of time... No matter what the reason was, it was for the sake of Consuela.

    Finally, the time had come to an end.

 Chapter 602 The Prelude To The Wedding (3)

    When Tristan was finally about to take Consuela out of the Ye''s house, all the major media reported the wedding date of Consuela and Richie. It was really a hit.

    It was really ironic. Angie also picked up the glass of wine that she put aside. She put away the glass after taking a tiny sip and didn''t dare to get drunk. If she was drunk, no one cleaned up the mess for the man upstairs.

    On the balcony, after drinking the last drop of wine, Tristan trembled and stood up against the wall. He leaned against the railing in the cold wind. He was not drunk. The more he drank, the soberer he was. He looked up at the bright starry sky and thought of a person''s voice and smile from time to time.

    Yes, it was the first time that he had a crush on a woman, and also the first time that he really fell in love with a woman.

    He stumbled out of the balcony and went to his bedroom. When he saw the bed, he fell down directly.

    When Angie heard the noise downstairs, her hand holding the cigarette paused. When she couldn''t hear any sound, she stood up quietly and went upstairs to clean up the mess on the ground. She pushed open Tristan''s bedroom and saw him lying on the bed and sleeping.

    The next day.

    Consuela felt hot all over her body, and she even felt that she couldn''t move at all.

    She tried to get rid of the man, but she was tied more tightly.

    She opened her eyes impatiently and was frightened by the big eyes staring at her. She couldn''t come to her senses for a moment!

    "Good morning! Chirp! " With a smile, Richie bent his eyes and kissed Consuela''s forehead.

    The light outside the window was shining on the bed. Under the light, Consuela narrowed her eyes. The kiss on her forehead woke her up in an instant. She immediately knew what was in her dream. Consuela silently moved backwards, but the man pulled her into his arms again.

    "Ouch!" The man snorted and looked at the disobedient woman in his arms with his dark eyes. He shouted in a deep voice, "Don''t move! Otherwise, you will be res

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed after the two babies who got up early and went to bed early with her downstairs.

    "Consuela? Are you busy later?" Sitting opposite to Consuela, Wendy looked at her son and daughter-in-law with satisfaction. She thought it was time for them to pick out wedding dresses and take wedding photos together.

    Hearing this, Consuela, who had been eating quietly, paused for a moment. She suddenly remembered what the man had said in her ear last night when she was about to fall asleep. Without hesitation, she said, "Yes. I want to go out and do the last thing."

    Wendy didn''t understand what her daughter-in-law meant, but she also knew what she meant. She said with some regret, "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there was still much time. I wanted to ask you and Richie to go with me to choose the wedding dress for you. Your business is more important. We can go tomorrow, too! "

    Wedding dress?! Consuela looked up at Wendy. When did she say that she wanted to choose the wedding dress?!

    Wendy was anxious to see her daughter-in-law in such a daze. Looking at her son sitting next to her, she pouted and hinted him to say something.

    Noticing that the two women were looking at him, Richie coughed and said, "Consuela''s business is important. After she finishes her thing, then she will have a lot of time to pick out the wedding dress."

 Chapter 603 The Wedding March (1)

    It was obvious that it was not the right time for his son to say so. He didn''t want to talk about the wedding with his daughter-in-law. Wendy smiled and had to give up. Thinking of this, she decided to wait until Consuela finished her thing.

    Consuela kept silent, showing no interest in the thing the two of them were talking about. Moreover, Consuela was very clear that with her current situation, she had no mood or mentality to hold the wedding with Richie.

    Therefore, since so many things had happened, Consuela had never thought of marrying Richie in her heart.

    After breakfast, for the first time, Consuela went out of the Ye''s house and stopped thinking in an evasive and negative way.

    Wendy escorted the two of them to the gate and watched her son drive Consuela away. Miranda stood behind her and watched them leave as well.

    "Miranda, pack up the things. We''ll go to L City to choose wedding dresses together." The only thing in Wendy''s mind now was to prepare the wedding for her son. It might not be luxurious, but it must be important to dispel the arrogance of those covetous people.

    Hearing that, Miranda smiled from the bottom of her heart. She followed Wendy into the house and said, "Mrs. Richie is so lucky to have a good mother-in-law like you."

    After saying that, she quickly cleaned up the leftovers with Rose. Wendy went upstairs to change her clothes and put on a light make-up in high spirits. Originally, Wendy''s skin was well maintained, and she was not like a grandmother who had a grandson at all.

    With light make-up, she looked a few years younger at once. When she quickly walked downstairs, Miranda and Rose kept praising her.

    "All right, all right. You two don''t have to keep praising me. Rose and Carol, you two stay at home to help take care of the babies. I''ll go out with Miranda." Wendy tightened her clothes and couldn''t hide her happiness on her face. She picked up her handbag and went out. Miranda also gave a detailed order to Rose and followed Wendy.

    Sitting on the passenger seat, Consuela lowere

    ner at the same table a few days ago.

    It turned out that their hair become grey in such a few days and they looked much older than before.

    Standing at the door, Consuela saw Linda comforting Johnson in a low voice. Her voice was so low that she couldn''t hear clearly what they were talking about, but it could be seen that the two of them were very affectionate.

    At this moment, Consuela was lost in thought. If the two people in front of her adopted her not for money, it would be nice.

    Consuela thought that if their love for her was true, how happy she would be to have such parents accompanying her when she grew up.

    "Dad, mom, I''m here to see you!" Consuela said in a cold voice. She was no longer acting like a spoiled child in front of them as before. Now, the identities of both sides had undergone a tremendous change.

    They were no longer her parents, and she was no longer their daughter.

    The two persons, who had their backs to Consuela, trembled when they heard her voice. The two of them didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The person who came here to see them was neither their former friends nor their own daughter. It turned out to be the person they had plotted all their lives.

    The two people turned around slowly and saw Consuela.

    When the matter was exposed and they were caught by the police, they had understood.

 Chapter 604 The Wedding March (2)

    They had realized that there was no room for manoeuvre.

    After going through so many things, the two of them, Johnson and Linda, had figured it out. Sure enough, in this world, bad people always had no good results.

    When all the hideous things were exposed, the more they loved this child in the past, and now the more it hurt her, or even more.

    Now, it was impossible for them to ask for Consuela''s forgiveness. It was not until now that Johnson realized what they wanted to do most.

    For so many years, the two of them had spent all their energy on the child in front of them, so that they ignored their own daughter.

    Therefore, the only thought in their minds now was that they hoped that Consuela would take revenge on the two of them for the sake of raising her for so many years. They hoped that Consuela could let go of their biological daughter, Sheryl.

    Over the years, the two of them, Johnson and his wife, felt guilty not only for Consuela, but also for their own daughter.

    They owed too much to Sheryl because they ignored her. Because of their neglect, Sheryl developed into a person who was jealous, competitive and scheming.

    "Consuela, you''re here." Looking at the familiar daughter in front of them, Johnson sighed. This child would have finally left them. It might be the last time for her to call them dad and mom.

    "Yes." Consuela stepped forward, put her hand on Johnson''s shoulders and gently massaged them.

    Just like an obedient daughter, when her father was tired after work, she obediently stood behind her father, massaged his back, and shoulders to relieve his fatigue.

    Looking at the familiar child in front of them, Linda suddenly felt that they adopted this child with such a dirty purpose. Was it because they were possessed? otherwise. How could she give up such a smart child?

    "If you have any questions, just ask. We will answer you." Linda''s face wa

    couple out directly.

    When Linda passed by Consuela, who was still looking at her, Consuela avoided eye contact with her and said in a low voice, "As long as she stays abroad and doesn''t come back, I don''t think the Ye Clan will care about the existence of such a contemptible wretch."

    Standing behind Consuela, the police officer raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    "I hope you can take good care of my parents in the future." Consuela smiled at the police officer with a pale face, which made him feel powerless.

    "Of course!" Looking at the back of the woman walking in front of him, the police officer shook his head with a smile. It seemed that the two of them must be in jail.

    Walking out of the police station and smelling the fresh air outside, Consuela felt as if she had come back to life.

    At a glance, she saw the man leaning against the car not far away. Consuela shook her head, as if she had thrown away everything in the past.

    At this moment, all the heavy burden was thrown away by her. In a pair of high heels, Consuela walked briskly towards the man.

    "Thank you for your unnecessary trouble, Richie! I''m telling you now that I''m not a coward." Against the light, Consuela looked up at the man in front of her and said word by word.

 Chapter 605 The Wedding March (3)

    The man, who had been waiting for a long time, looked at the woman in front of him with a new look. He raised the corners of his mouth with an evil and attractive smile.

    "Well, Miss Consuela, do you have something on your mind to pick out the wedding dress with me?" All of a sudden, Richie pulled the woman into his arms.

    She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would suddenly do such an action. Consuela, who was unprepared for the moment, fell directly into the man''s arms, looked up and glared at him. "Damn it, Let go of me first!"

    Holding the woman''s waist tightly, Richie lowered his head and blew in her ear. The hoarse voice sounded extremely attractive, "No, I won''t. Let''s go, my bride!"

    As he spoke, he turned around and opened the door. He pushed the woman who was somewhat resistant into the car and locked the door by the way.

    With great strides, Richie turned the car key in his hand briskly, got in the car, locked the car door, and set off.

    His mother had called him before, saying that she was picking out several wedding dresses in the Wedding Photography of Golden City and waiting for him to decide with his wife.

    Perhaps in a good mood, Richie hummed a song while driving. Looking at his complacent face, Consuela just wanted to strike back at his good mood.

    "Did I say that I promise to marry you? !" Consuela watched the tall buildings flying past her one by one.

    "Ha-ha," said Richie, who was much more brazen than ordinary people. "Don''t forget that we are married. It is only the last procedure left."

    This guy was so shameless. What did he mean by saying that it was only one last procedure left?! Rolling her eyes, Consuela grabbed the man''s ear and asked, "What did you say? !"

    "Ouch, honey, it hurts!" Richie cried out in pain and quickly covered his ear with his hand.

    "You are screaming!" Hearing this shameless man''s more shameless sound, she hit him harder!

    The trip to the city was full of joy because she had let go of the knot in her heart.

    After

    you know it''s not easy to ask me to design a wedding dress?''

    With a smile on her face, Wendy closed the album. Feeling a little strange, she asked Consuela, who was looking at her.

    "Mom, don''t you recognize him?" Richie pointed at Jack with a smile, which made his mother curious.

    "En." Looking at Richie''s mother who was looking at him, Jack coughed and said, "Aunt Wendy, you were so focused when you came here. You might not recognize me. After all, I have changed a lot over the years. Ha-ha! " With a wry smile, Jack ended the conversation. Seeing that Richie''s mother still didn''t remember who he was, he shrugged to Richie.

    "Mom, this is Jack Guo." Looking at Jack, Richie found that he had indeed changed a lot. No wonder his mother didn''t recognize him.

    Hearing that he was Jack, Richie''s mother stood up and walked up to him. He used to be a tough man like her son.

    But the man in front of her dressed in enchanting and evil clothes, after all the decorations had been removed... It was really Jack!

    "Jack! You are Jack. Nice to meet you!" Richie''s mother clapped her hands and was immediately overjoyed. She remembered that the man was a very powerful wedding dress designer.

    "Ha-ha, Aunt Wendy, I''ve changed a lot. It''s not surprising that you didn''t recognize me. I have changed a lot." Jack showed his white teeth.

 Chapter 606 The End Of The Wedding (1)

    Looking at the man in front of her, Wendy decisively gave up the wedding dress that she and Miranda had chosen for half a day before. She pulled Jack to sit down on the leather sofa intimately.

    "Jack, it''s been several years. You''ve changed a lot. It''s my fault that I didn''t recognize you. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you out!" Wendy smiled and sat down next to him. At the same time, she pulled Consuela to sit on the other side.

    Looking at the man next to him, Jack didn''t say anything to blame him. On the contrary, he had to repeatedly apologize that he didn''t recognize Aunt Wendy.

    "You are such a sweet talker." Wendy held Consuela''s hand and said to him, "Jack, this is Consuela, Richie''s wife. They have got the marriage certificate, but they need a wedding dress. Look..." She said half of the words, but Jack knew what she meant.

    "Of course, auntie. I didn''t know that Richie got married! If I had known it, I wouldn''t have let you continue to choose these." No matter who came to choose, for his relationship with Richie, he would try his best. "Give me a week, I will definitely design a wedding dress that belongs to both of them, and there''s only one in the world."

    That was exactly what Wendy wanted. She immediately smiled happily and kept saying that was OK. Then Jack had told Wendy some interesting things that had happened abroad in the past few years.

    When Wendy heard something interesting, she held Consuela''s hand and said, "How interesting."

    Later, the four people began to talk about the design of the wedding dress. During this period, Consuela always wore a polite smile on her face. From time to time, she would tell Wendy her opinions and preferences on wedding dress design.

    As time passed by, their conversation was about to come to an end. At that time, when it was eleven o''clock, Wendy thought the time went so fast and the conversation was so happy.

    Wendy stood up, patted Jack

    d into a slight sigh.

    Estelle''s movements were very skilled. In less than a little time, she had already measured the size of Richie.

    "This handsome man has a perfect figure." Estelle was an outgoing and lively girl and she talked straightly and quickly. Looking at the size in her hand, she kept smiling at Richie. Her smile was clear and pure.

    "Miss, it''s your turn!" Estelle turned to look at Consuela.

    Nodding with a smile, Consuela walked to the stage too. With her slender and well proportioned arms, she let Estelle measure her body size by size.

    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was finally willing to measure the size, Both Richie''s mother and Richie showed smiles on their faces.

    On the other hand, Jack, who had been standing aside all the time, looked at the strange way the family got along with each other, and suddenly became interested in Consuela, who was measured her size.

    Putting his hand on Richie''s shoulder, he smiled and gave Richie a deep look. "It seems that your wife is very interesting!"

    Jack didn''t know if it was his illusion. He looked at the woman on the stage who was measured the size quietly. He always felt that Richie''s wedding might not be very smooth.

    Richie shook off Jack''s hand and glanced at him, "I think you are jealous? !"

 Chapter 607 The End Of The Wedding (2)

    "Wow!" Jack raised his eyebrows and didn''t get annoyed. He looked down at Richie and said, "Let''s find an opportunity to have a drink."

    "Anytime!" Replied Richie, squinting at him.

    "Well, Jack, we have already measured the size. Now we are waiting for you to design a unique wedding dress! Please do your best. The price is absolutely not a problem! "

    "What are you talking about, Aunt Wendy? I give it to Richie and Consuela. How could I let you pay for it?" Jack rolled his eyes and refused. He looked at Richie, who was following closely behind Consuela, and said, "Besides, even if it have to be paid, it shouldn''t be you. This is the first business Richie has brought to me since I came back!"

    Looking at the two smiling people, Richie looked down at his phone. It was already twelve o''clock at noon. Richie reached out to hold Consuela''s hand. It was soft and smooth, which made the man scratch her palm. Sure enough, the woman turned her head and glared at him.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Richie turned to his mother and said, "Mom, it''s twelve o''clock. We should go back!"

    "Ah! Look, Jack, I forgot the time when I talked to you. How about you have lunch with us?" Wendy looked at him, she thought it was good to let Carter meet Jack too.

    Unexpectedly, Jack shook his head and pointed at his wedding photography shop. He said to Wendy with regret, "Aunt Wendy, you see, I have something else to do later. And Consuela''s wedding dress hadn''t taken shape yet. I''m not going. Aunt, you''d better go back now. Richie''s skin is rough and thick. It''s okay to starve. But don''t starve you, and don''t starve Consuela! "

    Before Wendy could say anything, Richie kicked Jack and glared at him. "Are you itchy?! What did you say? How could you tell that my skin is rough and thick? !"

    "Aunt, look, Richie still doesn''t admit it!" Jack moved aside and hid behind Wendy.

    Wendy smiled and said nothing.

    ill wanted to ask. Putting down his chopsticks, Richie looked up at Consuela without saying anything.

    But judging from his gesture, Consuela knew he was asking her whether he could go with her or not.

    Shaking her head, Consuela stood up and went upstairs. She vaguely heard Richie''s father say, "Don''t push her too hard."

    When Consuela came downstairs, she had changed her clothes. Looking at the woman who was about to go out, Richie stopped her and said, "You just came back. You''d better have a rest before you go."

    "No, I''m not tired. Besides, I don''t walk. I''m driving." With an alienated smile on her face, Consuela refused. This time, Richie didn''t stop her.

    Wendy also lost her appetite. Looking at her son and daughter-in-law like this, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she did not forget to say to her son, "Richie, let her be alone."

    Consuela was driving on the road, sometimes slowly and sometimes fast. Gradually, Consuela began to feel as calm as water. Wendy was right. She just wanted to be alone now.

    L City was a rich and luxurious first tier city, which was not inferior to the city of Beijing or Shanghai.

    Consuela had so many memories in this city. She was so familiar with it that she could find her own home even when she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 608 The End Of The Wedding (3)

    However, after so many things had happened, Consuela suddenly realized that these places that she had been familiar with had suddenly become so strange. She didn''t know if it was because she was older or she had these experiences.

    Or, because she had become a mother, all her feelings had changed dramatically. In the car, Consuela drove from one side of the city to the other side. She looked around the city where she had not been born but had been raised.

    The sky suddenly darkened. Consuela raised her head to look at the sky. It was going to rain.

    The car was running out of gas. Consuela stopped. She had entered a town. She found a small hotel in the town and stayed there.

    This small town had a very vulgar but undeniable period of history.

    The town was called the Peace Town. According to the villagers here, the main reason why the town was named was that hundreds of years ago, the villagers here were all poor people. In their life, they were not devoted to pursuing too much glory or wealth, but only to seeking peace and security in their life.

    Later, after L City had become a first tier city, the town had been developed into a tourist attraction.

    The citizens who had lived in the city for a long time would occasionally come to live here for a few days to evacuate their spiritual life and release the pressure of life. After that, the town also developed quickly.

    Sometimes, it was actually so simple for two people who were familiar with each other to meet again.

    Tristan didn''t expect that he would meet the woman he loved just when he came out to relax. From afar, Tristan saw Consuela get out of the car. He had a good eyesight and could see the confusion and coldness on Consuela''s face.

    Not far away, as soon as Consuela got out of the car, she felt a burning gaze glued to her body. Following that line of sight, Consuela saw Tristan, who was wearing a black windbreaker and a suitcase at his feet.

    Seeing the old acquaintance, Consuela was a littl

    ght.

    As expected, the man''s body froze. Before the woman spoke again, he turned over!

    With her hand on her mouth, Consuela couldn''t help but get out of bed. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she rushed to the bathroom without even putting on her shoes. She threw up the things that had already reached her throat.

    "Well, it''s much better!" Sitting by the nightstool, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief. A glass of water appeared in front of her eyes. She raised her head to look at the man, took it over and rinsed her mouth. She didn''t stand up until there was no smell in her mouth.

    "Thank you for the water!" Consuela got up and went back to her bed barefoot. Looking at the man who was staring at her at the door of the bathroom with a long face, she said, "I have a headache. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me. If there is anything, I will deal with it after I get enough sleep!"

    Hearing the woman''s righteous words, Richie was a little angry. But when he looked at the woman who had already rolled up the quilt and fell asleep, he still felt painful in his heart. Just as she said, he had to wait until she got enough sleep.

    "I''ll let you sleep for another hour. I''ll settle accounts with you after dinner!" Richie walked over, and also turned over on the bed. Then he pulled her and the quilt in his arms.

 Chapter 609 The End Of The Wedding (4)

    At this time, his parents were holding their babies downstairs. They didn''t know what was going on upstairs, but they believed that nothing would happen. After all, in Wendy''s opinion, nothing would happen no matter how much trouble they made.

    "Miranda, please prepare some hot food in the pot. When Richie and Consuela get up, they can eat directly after coming down." Although she thought so, she was still worried that her son and daughter-in-law would be hungry. As she spoke, she swayed the rattle in her hand non-stop, and the baby in her arms giggled. On the other side, the baby in Richie''s father''s arms heard the sound of the little rattle, and immediately pounced forward with his little arms and legs.

    Carter smiled and held the baby in his arms. He looked at the two babies who were staring at the rattle without blinking. They looked very cute.

    "Oh, my little baby, you want to play, too? I''ll bring you another one! " Wendy smiled and took another small rattle from the tea table. Carter took it and put the rattle in the baby''s arms. Although the baby was small, he was not hesitant to pick up the rattle.

    When he couldn''t grab one hand, he began to grab it with two hands! In the eyes of Richie''s parents, this baby was so smart!

    "Hey, old man, the babies don''t have names yet! Do we always call them honey?" It suddenly occurred to Wendy that the little babies didn''t have names yet.

    It was true. Carter thought that since the two babies were born, Consuela and Richie hadn''t named the babies yet.

    "It''s very important to name the babies," said Carter hesitantly. But then he thought of the babies'' names and asked Richie and Consuela to name them. Looking at Wendy who was eager to have a try, he knew that she was about to name the babies. "Let''s discuss it with Richie and Consuela. Otherwise, if we don''t name them well, Richie and Consuela will be unhappy."

    Carter''s words made sense, but she still didn''t give up the idea of naming the babies. "How about this? They two name the babies'' legitimate names, then it

    and rolled to the other side with the quilt. As if she hadn''t seen the pain of the man being beaten, Consuela got up from the bed as if nothing had happened and put on her clothes calmly.

    In fact, Richie, who was attacked, didn''t feel very painful. After all, he was covered with a quilt. Looking at the back of the woman out of his control, he lazily leaned against the bed and continued to ask, "How did you meet him yesterday?"

    Consuela smoothed her hair and didn''t want to answer the man''s jealous question. No matter how horny she was, she couldn''t have sex with any man.

    After getting dressed, Consuela suddenly burst into laughter. She turned to the man and said, "We haven''t held our wedding yet!" After saying that, she turned around and went into the bathroom without waiting for the man to think carefully about what it meant.

    "What do you mean? !" Sure enough, the vigilant man exploded like a cat caught by someone. When he was about to catch up to ask, the woman had locked the door of the bathroom.

    Not knowing if it was his illusion, Richie felt that the distance between him and Consuela seemed to be getting farther and farther. This feeling had become stronger after yesterday!

    When she was ready, Consuela opened the door and saw Richie standing at the door. She was scared. She looked up at the man and asked, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 610 The Conspiracy To Leave (1)

    Patting the door frame, the man sneered. When he was about to say something, he was pushed aside by Consuela. He looked at the woman but she said, "I''m hungry!" After that, she turned around and was about to leave. Flames of fury shot out from his deep eyes. He took a step forward and pulled Consuela back. "Consuela, you haven''t explained yet!" He knew that he didn''t have much patience!

    "Please don''t make trouble out of nothing!" She raised her hand again and knocked off his hand which held her hand.

    The door was open, then it was closed.

    Consuela walked downstairs leisurely.

    Miranda, who was doing the cleaning work downstairs, walked up to Consuela as soon as she saw her. "Mrs. Richie, are you hungry? Please sit down for a while. I''ll bring the food out now! The food prepared in the kitchen today is your favorite!"

    Following Miranda, Consuela sat down at the table. With a smile on her face, she said, "Then hurry up. I''m drooling after hearing that!"

    Seeing that Consuela finally smiled again, Miranda sighed and went into the kitchen with a smile.

    Miranda was quick enough to bring the warm food out of the kitchen with Carol who was preparing lunch.

    Looking at the dishes in front of her, Consuela felt even more hungry. Although she was very hungry, she still ate slowly. For the man who didn''t have breakfast like her, she chose to ignore him.

    After dinner, Consuela found that the two babies were not at home, so she asked Miranda where they were going. Miranda told her that Richie''s mother and Rose had taken them out to buy baby products. Consuela thought that the children were not at home and they would have lunch in a little while, so she decided to wait for them at home for lunch.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV, Consuela didn''t show any interest in the soap opera.

    When Richie went downstairs, he saw the woman turning over the TV program wearily.

    "Hey, I h

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t he had said yesterday and call him!? A surge of joy suddenly surged up in his heart, and his tone was somewhat urgent. His hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and he couldn''t wait to say yes. "Of course it''s true. I have never lied to you, haven''t I?"

    Thinking that Consuela had promised him, Tristan almost lost his mind. He asked concisely, "When are you going to leave? !" Tristan immediately knew what was on Consuela''s mind. Now that she had asked, she had made up her mind to leave!

    "Yes, but I want to take my children with me," said Consuela. She knew that it would be hard for her to take care of her children alone in the future, but she wouldn''t give up her children, no matter how hard it would be. "Let''s go abroad together!"

    Frowning, Tristan leaned back on the balcony. Through the transparent glass, he could see Angie only wearing underwear. But now, all of his thoughts were not on Angie. "Consuela, you should know that I can take the children with me away from Richie, but I need a little time!"

    Hearing Tristan''s heavy voice on the other end of the phone, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief when she knew that she had a chance to take her children with her. Although she knew it would be a little risky, she wouldn''t give up her child unless she had to!

 Chapter 611 The Conspiracy To Leave (2)

    "I won''t give up as long as there is a chance," Consuela continued

    "Then wait for my news!" Upon hearing this, Tristan understood why Consuela didn''t want to give up the children. Therefore, he had to help her take the children with her no matter how hard it was.

    After hanging up the phone, Tristan turned around and went into his room directly without looking at Angie who almost had sex with him just now. Angie followed him closely. Seeing that the man in front of her put on his clothes one by one, she asked, "Mr. Tristan, where are you going?"

    Tristan, who was about to tie his tie, pretended not to hear her. He quickly tidied up his clothes and took the key from the head of the bed. Before passing by Angie, he took a look at the woman who was about to follow him. "Don''t do it next time!" He didn''t ask why Angie was lying beside him when he woke up the whole night. It could be seen that Consuela agreed to leave with him, which made him happy.

    After hanging up the phone, Consuela sat on the edge of the bed dejectedly. Since she knew that Johnson and Linda were not her parents, Consuela didn''t want to stay in this city anymore.

    Consuela felt that she might need to leave the city to avoid everyone she knew. She also wanted to go to other cities, but it was safer to go abroad!

    During this period of time, Consuela had known that she had hidden herself well. She had never revealed her signs of leaving the city to everyone in the Ye Clan, even the servants.

    However, she knew that with her own efforts, she must have been taken back by Richie before she entered the airport.

    Now she had to rely on Tristan to help her plan of leaving L city. While letting out a sigh of relief, Consuela felt that she still had to do something.

    Consuela contacted her classmate who was working in the lawyer''s office and asked him to draw up a divorce agreement for her. Her classmates were confused by the fact that Consuela wanted a divorce agreement. After all, everyone knew that the next leader of the Ye Grou

    The wedding dress was made of white, and it was covered with a long, light rose golden veil. There weren''t many decorations in the whole wedding dress design. It was simple and showed the beautiful figure of the woman in a decent way. The wedding dress perfectly outlined the woman''s plump chest, slender waist, and plump buttocks... It gave people a fresh, refined and attractive feeling!

    Noticing that Consuela''s eyes were fixed on this wedding dress, Jack, who was sitting next to her, stroked his chin. It seemed that this woman had a good eye!

    Generally, after a woman looked at these drawings, she would first focus on those complicated and high-end wedding dresses, and rarely pay attention to the monotonous design drawings.

    "Consuela, which one do you like? !" Noticing that Consuela couldn''t take back her sight on the design drawing, Jack asked in confusion, interrupting Consuela''s appreciation.

    "The wedding dress you designed is really hard to get! How can I be lucky enough to have you design so many wedding dresses of different styles for me?" Putting down the design drawings in her hand, she took out one of the drawings. The patterns on the wedding dress were complicated. Consuela said, "These patterns are actually very impressive. If you can remove these decorations, the value of the wedding dress will be more obvious!"

 Chapter 612 The Conspiracy To Leave (3)

    Hearing this, Jack''s eyes lit up. He didn''t look at the design drawing. After all, it was designed by him. No one knew his design better than him. But he didn''t expect that Consuela would make such a suggestion. "It seems that you also have artistic cells. You''re good at it! Can you take a look at the other pieces and give me some valuable advice?"

    Seeing that Jack suddenly became interested in her advice, Consuela thought she had unnecessary trouble just now. Judging from Jack''s expression, it was obvious that he also knew these flaws. It seemed that he was here to test her? Putting the drawing aside, Consuela ignored Jack''s question with a smile. After all, in front of a design master, Consuela shouldn''t have said her opinion directly. Because Jack always had his own ideas.

    Noticing the awkward situation, Wendy knew that Consuela wasn''t familiar with Jack, so she came up to him and said, "Jack, don''t make things difficult for Consuela. She just gives some advice according to her preferences. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, it seems that Consuela is very satisfied with the design of the wedding dress. Now it''s time for Richie to come back and decide on his dress."

    "You are right!" It could be seen that Wendy liked Consuela very much. Even if he had something to say to Consuela, he wouldn''t say it against her.

    Wendy would have brought Jack to have lunch, but when she looked at the time, it was almost one o''clock. She clapped her hands and said, "It seems that I have a bad memory. Let''s go. The lunch should be ready."

    It was time for lunch, but not long ago, Consuela had to accompany her because there was a guest at home. After all, this guest was the one who designed the wedding dress for her, so Consuela couldn''t go.

    "The meals in your house are always so delicious. Richie is really lucky." Looking at the lunch in front of him, Jack who hadn''t eaten authentic Chinese food for years, was very attractive. Hearing this, Wendy picked up the braised chi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    uch a young age." Looking at the two babies in their arms, Rose praised them. Consuela could tell that she liked the two babies very much. Hearing her praise of her children, she felt proud. Having two smart children was the most proud thing for a mother.

    "You can go out for lunch. Let''s take care of the babies for a while." The two of them hadn''t had lunch yet. Wendy wanted to talk to Consuela, so she caught her here after Jack left. After the two of them went out, Wendy sat down on the fluffy carpet with one baby in her arms. Consuela knew that she had something to say to her, so she sat down with the other baby in her arms. Feeling the softness of the blanket, Consuela knew that the blanket was specially prepared by Richie''s mother, in order to prevent the children from getting cold or falling on the ground when they climbed.

    "Consuela, I just want to ask you to live a good life with Richie. In our family, no one will bully you again in the future." Looking at Consuela, Richie''s mother blurted out what she had always wanted to say to her. The woman always had a more accurate intuition than the man. Although Consuela had been well cooperated with the arrangement of the wedding, and there was no depression between her eyebrows. She looked much better sometimes, but Wendy was still worried about her son.

 Chapter 613 The Conspiracy To Leave (4)

    It could only be said that the woman''s intuition was really terrifying. Consuela looked at Wendy, trying to tell if it was because she had exposed her secret so that Wendy had noticed her plan. She lowered her head and saw the baby looking at her without blinking. She reached out her hand and gently rubbed her nose. Then she said, "Aunt, you''re overthinking. Didn''t Jack just send the design drawings of the dress? I didn''t refuse. Of course I want to marry Richie."

    As she spoke, Consuela turned to Wendy. There was no expression on her face, no shyness or evasion.

    Holding the baby tightly in her arms, Wendy looked at Consuela with inquiring eyes, but there was no other emotion in her eyes. Wendy suddenly smiled and reached out her hand to touch Consuela''s shoulder. "Consuela, it''s good that you can understand. I''m just worried that if you don''t agree to be with Richie, he will be sad, and even... He will be utterly grief-stricken." Wendy said slowly, with a little indescribable emotion in her eyes, which were prayer and expectation.

    "Mom." At this time, Consuela had no choice but to continue to call her "Mom" to make her feel at ease. "My children always need dad."

    Now the only thing she could do was to keep Wendy steady. And she had to be more careful these days. Knowing that Wendy was suspicious of her, Consuela decided not to act rashly these days. She just waited for Tristan to arrange everything.

    "Okay," Wendy also smiled, hoping that she just thought too much. All of a sudden, she remembered that the matter about giving the names of the babies. Wendy lowered her head, kissed the baby''s face and said to Consuela, "Consuela, have you ever thought about naming the babies? !"

    "Yes," nodded Consuela with a warm smile on her face. "But I haven''t told Richie yet. I''m waiting for an opportunity to tell him? !"

    Hearing that the babies had already had na

    surprise, Susie held the child in her arms and showed it to Richie''s mother.

    "Well, since you like baby so much, you''d better have one with Mark. At that time, my little grandson will have a cousin. How wonderful it will be! Don''t you think so? !" Wendy also laughed and urged Susie to give birth to a baby.

    "Aunt!" Susie frowned and blushed. "It''s not easy to have a baby. I don''t know when will have a baby! But, I''m not going to have a baby so early!" Although she said so, when she saw the lovely boy and girl twins, Susie suddenly felt that the children were not so hard to accept.

    "What are you talking about? !" With a straight face, Wendy held the child back from Susie and said to Susie, "You''re not young anymore. Look at Consuela. She''s actually two years younger than you, but she has two children now !" Looking at her niece who still had no idea of having a baby, Wendy thought that she was even thoughtless! This made Consuela, who had unintentionally set an example, embarrassed!

    Consuela started coughing. After coughing for a while, Consuela interrupted Wendy who was about to continue, "Mom, when Susie wants a child, she will naturally have it! Besides, Susie is right. It''s not easy to have a baby. It depends on the opportunity."

 Chapter 614 Birthday Party (1)

    Noticing the embarrassment on Consuela''s face, Richie''s mother didn''t say anything more. What was more, Consuela was right. It was not easy to have a baby.

    Wendy finally stopped talking. After giving Consuela a grateful look, Susie craned his neck and whispered in Consuela''s ear, "Consuela, if you don''t stop the topic, my aunt will talk to me for a long time!"

    Although her voice was not loud, Wendy, who was right next to her, as a result, heard what Susie said, which made her at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. She pointed at the forehead of Susie and scolded with a smile, "Well, you are blaming me, aren''t you?"

    "Auntie, how dare I blame you?" Susie begged for mercy, and Wendy let her go.

    "Consuela, what are the names of the babies? !" It was not until then that Susie remembered that she didn''t know the names of the two children. When she heard the names, she told her that Consuela really knew how to name them, which made Consuela feel embarrassed.

    When the women and the women gathered together, the men naturally had their own business. Richie called Mark into the study and put a pile of documents in front of him. Confused, Mark picked them up and looked through them. When he saw all the shares transfer agreement of the Xia Group, he still didn''t understand what Richie meant.

    "Richie, this is the shares of the Xia Group." Mark put down the documents. These documents were originally in the charge of him and Tim, and in fact he was very familiar with the documents. However, he didn''t understand what Richie meant.

    Sitting at the table, Richie supported his chin with one hand and tapped the table with the other. After a while, he raised his head and said to Mark, "We have bought the Xia Group. These are all the shares."

    "Okay!" Mark nodded. After Johnson was put into prison, the Xia Group was in danger. Moreover, before Sheryl left, she had transferred all the working capital of the Xia Group through superb means. In th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    our phone! " Cassie''s big eyes showed a little grievance, which made the young man sitting on the other side open his eyes wide. Apparently, he had never seen Miss Cassie to be so innocent like a child!

    Consuela started coughing. She couldn''t help but laugh. "Be careful. Your students are scared!" With a smile, she pointed at the person sitting next to her, indicating Cassie to look over. Unexpectedly, without looking back, Cassie wrapped her arms around Consuela''s neck and pounced on her. "Leave him alone. You haven''t answered my question yet!"

    A smell of alcohol came to her nose. She knew that Cassie was happy. She drank a lot of wine with them again. She was having a drinking spree?! Feeling a headache, Consuela rubbed between her eyebrows and looked around. It seemed that there was no one like Cassie except Cassie!

    "You''re such a wimpy drinker. How can you drink so much! !" At a loss whether to cry or to laugh, she took Cassie in her arms to prevent her from falling to the ground.

    "Tim." Consuela stopped Tim, who was still drinking with Richie and Mark. "Don''t drink too much. If you are drunk, who will send Cassie back! !" Looking at the people drinking and playing in the room, Consuela was also very happy! She thought she could treat it as the farewell party before she left!

 Chapter 615 Birthday Party (2)

    Hearing that, Tim was worried about how to refuse the man who always persuaded him to drink after knowing that he was with Cassie. Coincidentally, Consuela helped her get rid of sleepiness, so he said that he wouldn''t drink the wine that was handed over by Mark on the excuse of sending his girlfriend home safely!

    Since he said so, everyone had to let him go. However, he could stop drinking, but he needed to have fun. After all, he was the boyfriend of the birthday girl?

    Looking at the noisy crowd over there, Consuela put Cassie, who had already fallen asleep, on the sofa and covered her with a suit that Tim had also taken off in case she would catch a cold. Then she turned to look at the young man and asked, "Are you Cassie''s student?"

    Consuela hadn''t remembered the man''s name yet. The young man looked very handsome. Fortunately, he looked capable and energetic all over his body. Perhaps it was because he was a doctor, and he was used to seeing birth, death and illness in the hospital, so he looked indifferent and alienated.

    At the first sight of him, Consuela thought he looked like a high school student. But when he said with a smile that he was 25 years old, she couldn''t believe that he was already 25 because he really looked so young!

    "Well, I''m just surprised to see Miss Cassie like this!" The man raised the corners of his mouth, pale pink thin lips, and slightly raised the corners. He was very beautiful. Consuela had such a concept in her mind, and she thought he was a cold and alienated person.

    "Ha-ha, it''s rare, isn''t it? In fact, Cassie had always been a spoiled person. But when she came to work, she was always rigorous. No wonder you are surprised!" A faint smile appeared on Consuela''s face.

    "Consuela, come here to play the game of telling the truth." Seeing that Consuela was chatting happily with a man, Richie almost crushed the glass in his hand. ''Why does that toy boy make you happy? !''

    "Go ahead. I have to keep an eye on Cassie." She looked down at the time on her phone. It was one o''clock in the afternoon. Her children were still sleeping at this time.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    was on the woman''s mind, so he turned his body and let her walk over.

    After taking a last glance at the people in the room, Consuela closed the door, quickly took out the car key, walked out of the club without looking back, rushed to her car and drove to the airport!

    She looked at the time. There were still thirty minutes left. The time was a little pressing, but it was enough for her to arrive at the airport!

    On the way, Consuela was nervous as she ran away. She held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Sure enough, she arrived at the airport in fifteen minutes.

    "Hello? Where are you, Tristan? " Holding the phone in her hand, she quickly ran into the airport. "Okay, I''ll be there soon!"

    Tristan looked around and saw Consuela running inside from a distance. He put Lana in Consuela''s arms and said before she could ask, "Your son was taken out by Wendy. Only your daughter is at home in the Ye''s house."

    "What?" Consuela didn''t expect that she could only take her daughter away before she left!

    "So far, you have no choice but to leave!" Tristan knew that Consuela was in a panic in her heart. But Tristan was right. Consuela only had one chance. If she didn''t leave this time, the members of the Ye Clan, who had known her thoughts, would definitely not let her go!

    "No, I want to take my son away!" Although Consuela knew that clearly, she didn''t want to leave her son.

 Chapter 616 Tracking At The Airport(1)

    "Consuela, you know that under the current situation, we can''t take Lance away or go back. If you have to do this... None of us can leave today." Although Tristan was not a parent, he could understand the feelings. Seeing that Consuela was full of anxiety, he could do nothing about it. It was almost the time for the tickets to be checked, so he didn''t have much time to care about it. "There are still twenty minutes left. Consuela, it''s up to you."

    Hearing this, Consuela was stunned and her eyes darkened. The two children were her sweethearts. At least, Lana could stay with her all the time. But Lance had just been found, and he would probably be taken away again. How could she feel comfortable?

    However, since things had come to this, there seemed to be no other choice. The little girl in her arms looked at her with her big eyes. Her soft body made her lower her head and kiss her. "Lana, you have to live in a new place with me in the future. I will take good care of you."

    Tristan stood beside Consuela. When he heard what Consuela said, he couldn''t help smiling. He knew that once she said that, it meant that Consuela wouldn''t go back, and that she really wanted to make a thorough decision with the past.

    At the same time, most of the people at the party were drowsy after drinking. On the contrary, Richie kept his eyes wide open and looked at the door. Consuela had left for half an hour, and the party was very quiet. He couldn''t help frowning, as if he had discovered something.

    A bad feeling flashed through his mind. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Consuela''s number. As he expected, the phone was powered off and a cold female voice rang.

    All of a sudden, he stood up. At the thought of what Consuela had just said, Richie felt dizzy and in a cold sweat. ''Is this woman trying to escape from me like this?'' he wondered. She knew that the wedding would be

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e were only five minutes left before the tickets were checked in.

    Holding the baby in her arms, Consuela turned around subconsciously. For some reason, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. If she could see Richie again here, perhaps this absurd and boring first half of her life would be a complete end.

    But after looking around for a long time, the man didn''t appear. She knew that he wouldn''t appear anyway. She took a deep breath and turned around. But she didn''t see that at this time, Richie''s anxious face had already flashed into the crowd.

    There were many people in the airport. Looking around, Richie finally saw the familiar face at the ticket gate. When he was about to run over, he found that it was time to check in, and the entrance to the airport was closed at this time.

    "Consuela!" Richie almost used up all his strength to call out the name. He had never been so eager for her to turn back like now. If she could come back, he was willing to do everything in exchange, as long as she could come back.

    Obviously, Consuela heard Richie''s voice. She shivered and wanted to turn around.

    Tristan put his hand on Consuela''s shoulders and said indifferently, "Don''t look back. If you turn around, you won''t be able to leave again."

 Chapter 617 Tracking At The Airport (2)

    Consuela''s body stiffened and her hands, which were holding the baby, began to tremble involuntarily. Yes, he was right. She couldn''t look back anymore when matters had reached this stage. If she looked back, she was afraid that all the emotions that had been suppressed in the bottom of her heart would surge up. At that time, she was afraid that even she couldn''t control herself and couldn''t help but run towards Richie.

    "Consuela, it''s time to go." Tristan''s voice was like a curse, which made Consuela suddenly realize that she had to leave here and become the person she had wanted to be.

    When she was about to walk forward, the baby in her arms suddenly burst into tears. Consuela had to stop. During this time, Richie finally found Consuela.

    Of course, he also saw Tristan beside her.

    "Consuela!" There was a shock in Richie''s voice, "Come back."

    "Come back."

    Gritting her teeth, Consuela coaxed the baby in her arms, but she didn''t look back. Handing the ticket to the inspector, she strode towards the tarmac.

    Looking at Consuela''s receding figure, Richie suddenly fell to the ground. People around him looked at the handsome man in suit sitting there like an injured child. They couldn''t help but look at him in surprise.

    At this moment, Wendy also arrived at the airport. She immediately called Richie, "Richie, have you found Consuela?"

    Hearing the familiar voice of Wendy on the phone, Richie calmed down a little and said, "Mom, I really lost Consuela this time."

    Wendy immediately understood something and asked anxiously, "Richie, where are you?"

    "Mom, I suddenly realize that I''m not a good husband." With his eyes closed, Richie kept recalling the time when Consuela and he had been together.

    She had really entrusted herself to him, and had really done everything. But in the end, except for the two children, what he left to her was only endless injury and despair.

    So in the end, Consuela left mostly because of Ric

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ghtly. Many words he had said to make her give up were hovering in his mind. With a bitter smile, he suddenly understood why Consuela had left.

    If he had been living in such an environment, he would probably want to escape too. He couldn''t feel love or see the future, which was the most fearful thing for a woman. However, he, the damn man, let her feel everything.

    Tears gradually welled up in his eyes. For so many years, he had never cried for anything. This time, he couldn''t help but lose the one he loved most and the person who had originally belonged to him. It was as if his heart was pulled out forcefully. The bloody pain made him suffocate, unable to live. There was no way for him to survive. He almost lost his breath.

    The sun shone on his body, but Richie didn''t feel the slightest warmth. His whole body was cold, which was not like the season of spring and summer at all. Instead, it was like the days in winter. The coldness spread from under his feet to his whole body, making him unable to move. What he could reach out his hand was out of the endless void, and there was nothing else.

    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang, and the screen flashed with the name "Mark".

    "Hello."

    "Hello, Richie. Is Consuela here?" Mark''s voice was light, but it couldn''t hide his surprise.

 Chapter 618 Do You Like Here

    Hearing that, Richie frowned slightly. Of course he knew that it was Wendy who told him about it. He didn''t say anything but said, "She has gone. Don''t worry about me. Take good care of Susie."

    "Richie, are you really okay?" Before Mark could say anything, he heard the voice of Susie.

    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." As usual, Richie was as indifferent as an iceberg, but no one could only tell his current mood, as if he had lost the most important thing and could not lift any spirit.

    Susie bit her lips. Naturally, she heard something unusual from Richie''s tone as usual, but she did not expose it. It was her brother''s dignity. No matter what, she would not let him lose it.

    "That''s good. Richie, work hard and take good care of Lance." Susie knew very well that except for the work, the only person who could cheer up Richie was Lance, the crystallization of his love with Consuela, and also the motivation for him to go on. "I''m going back to work in a few days. Richie, leave me a position."

    A bitter smile appeared on Richie''s face. "Okay, I''ll support you whatever you like to do."

    Susie nodded at the other end of the phone, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Seeing her like this, Mark quickly picked up the phone. He couldn''t help but comfort Richie, and he was also sad for his beloved wife.

    "Richie, Susie is a little drunk. I''ll take her to take a shower. You... You must take care of yourself and be fine." After saying that, Mark hung up the phone before Richie could reply.

    Looking at the dead screen, Richie shook his head. He knew his cousin very well. She must have been crying again. Fortunately, Mark was beside her and he could take good care of her.

    On the other side, six hours later, Consuela was standing on the ground of France with Lana in her arms. Tristan was moving his luggage out of the taxi and handing the key to Consuela.

    "There are too many things. You can open the door first." Tristan gave a wee smile like a spring breeze stroking the face.

    Consuela took over the key w

    ed sense of security. Therefore, she chose to leave, maybe it was not a good thing for the child, but for her, it was like a new life, completely changed.

    "Dinner is ready. Come and eat."

    Just as Consuela was immersed in her memory, she heard Tristan''s voice, which brought her back to reality.

    "Richelle is still sleeping. Let''s have dinner first. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat if the children make trouble for you later." Tristan put the rice in front of Consuela and said, "There''s nothing delicious here. I''ll cook for you from now on."

    Consuela looked at the dishes on the table. Although they were simple, they were in a complete style. Four dishes and one soup, with good color and smell. She didn''t know that Tristan was a good cook.

    "Why don''t you eat? What? Are you afraid that they are not delicious?" Tristan picked up a piece of meat and put it in Consuela''s bowl. "Have some meat. You look thinner."

    "I just didn''t expect you to be able to cook." Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela put the meat into her mouth and said, "It''s delicious."

    "Yes, it''s delicious." Tristan smiled, "Eat more."

    "Don''t just look at me. Hurry up and eat." Consuela smiled gently.

    It had been a long time since he saw her smile like this. He suddenly felt that it was a right choice to bring her out. At least, she could smile happily.

 Chapter 619 Its you, Terence

    "Why are you smirking at me?" After two bites, Consuela suddenly found that the man opposite her was staring at her with his sparkling eyes, with an incredulous smile on his face.

    The smile on Tristan''s face didn''t fade away. He opened his mouth and said, "I just think that you are really charming when you smile like this. Consuela, can you smile more in the future?"

    Not knowing what to say, Consuela nodded and thought for a while. "Okay, I''ll smile happily every day in the future. Don''t worry. It''s not only for myself, but also for Richelle."

    "That''s right. Let''s eat. It won''t taste good if it''s cold." Tristan said. In order not to be scolded by Consuela again, he began to gulp down the food.

    The two of them had a very happy first meal in France. After dinner, Tristan pulled back Consuela, who was going to wash the dishes, and asked her to take care of the child. As for cleaning up the mess, he would do it.

    Since they were full, they naturally wanted to have a rest. Tristan took Consuela upstairs. The decoration upstairs looked much warmer than downstairs, and the pink wall made her feel good involuntarily.

    "This is the room I prepared for you. There is a baby room next to it. When Richelle gets older, she can sleep in it. She lives with you now. I''ve also arranged a baby bed next to your bed. My room is next to the baby room. If anything happens to Richelle at night, you can just shout at me." As he spoke, he opened the bedroom door and said, "Have a look. Do you like it?"

    Consuela raised her head and saw a big double bed. The color of the quilt was her favorite simple style. The light grey color was exactly the same as the one she bought at the Ye Clan.

    The crib was next to the big bed, which was very convenient. Consuela felt warm in her heart. She didn''t expect that Tristan was so considerate that he could take care of all these unimpressive details.

    "Yes, I really like it." Consuela nodded.

    "I chose the closet. Maybe it''s not so feminine. If you don''t like it

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    .

    At that time, Terence chased her very eagerly. Later, a lot of things happened because of Adriana, which broke the relationship between the two of them. Now when she saw him here, she felt as if it had been separated for a lifetime.

    "It''s me. Why are you in France?" Terence felt a little strange. After all, as the wife of Richie, she should be treated as Mrs. Richie in the Ye Clan now. Why was she here? She was still shopping and buying some food?

    Consuela frowned and didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, she said, "Something unexpected happened, so I came out to relax. France is a good country, so I want to live here."

    "Are you going to stay in France?" Terence''s eyes lit up, "Where are you living? There is still a room in my house. If you don''t mind... "

    "Consuela, I bought three cans of milk powder for Richelle. Do you think it''s enough?" Just then, Tristan came over with Richelle in his arms. The smile on his face disappeared when he saw Consuela talking to a strange man.

    "This is..." Terence took a look at Tristan and felt a little confused.

    With a smile, Consuela said, "This is my good friend, Tristan Gu. He has the same surname as you. You are from the same clan. Tristan, this is my classmate in high school, Terence Gu."

    "Hello." Tristan nodded.

    "Hello." Terence nodded as well.

 Chapter 620 A Stormy Meal (1)

    The two men both had smiles on their faces, but Consuela could feel the unusual atmosphere between them. Although Tristan smiled, the smile on his face was obviously insidious, with a hint of provocation. As for Terence, he was still smiling as usual, but behind the smile, there was also a hint of fighting spirit. The smell was so strong.

    "Well, well..." Consuela tried to break the uncomfortable atmosphere.

    However, before she could organize the rest sentence, Tristan spoke first, "We just arrived in France today, and we met an old friend. It''s fate. Coincidentally, Consuela said that she would cook for me tonight. How about you come with us, Mr. Terence? Since you two are classmates, you must have a lot to say."

    There was no flaw in Tristan''s words and deeds. If it weren''t for the meaningful light in his eyes from time to time, Consuela would have been completely confused by his gentle appearance.

    However, she knew very well what kind of person Tristan was. Generally speaking, if he showed such a smile, it was very likely that there was an unpredictable trick behind it.

    Terence''s eyes flashed, as if he was thinking whether he should accept the sudden invitation. But when he saw the appearance of Consuela teasing the children, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you think, Consuela?"

    He gave Consuela the final decision on the invitation. The woman, who was teasing Richelle, didn''t expect that Terence would do this. It seemed that he had learned more and more in France over the past year.

    Consuela withdrew her hand and thought for a while. She squinted at the smile on Tristan''s face, and then looked at Terence''s face. If the two men were to have dinner together, that scene should be very interesting. Since they had already met, it wouldn''t be a big deal to have dinner. Thinking of this, Consuela looked up at Terence and said, "If you are not busy, you can go with us. It''

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    asked.

    The smile on Consuela''s face froze. She tried to hide her embarrassment with the smile and said, "I''m fine. How about you?"

    "Are you really fine?" Obviously, Terence didn''t believe what Consuela said. If it was true, how could she bring the child to this strange country alone? "Where is Richie? Didn''t he come to France?"

    Hearing the name, the smile on Consuela''s face disappeared in an instant. She turned her head and pretended to be looking at something. "What does it have to do with him? My own life is for myself, isn''t it?"

    Hearing this, Terence was stunned and immediately reacted. It seemed that there was something wrong between them, or they wouldn''t be like this. "I heard from my former classmate that you gave birth to twins. Why now..."

    "That one is still in H Country. He is in the Ye Clan." "Today is such a happy day. Let''s stop talking about it, okay?" Consuela continued.

    She raised her head, and her deep eyes were like blue water, which were condensed in the glittering light, making Terence have no desire to refuse. He nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, if you don''t like it, let''s not talk about it."

    "Well, let''s talk about you. You and Adriana..." Clenching her fists, Consuela seemed to have stepped into a thunderbolt zone.

 Chapter 621 A Stormy Meal (2)

    As expected, the expression on Terence''s face changed slightly. This name seemed a little strange to him, but he was so familiar with it. When he was in school, he chased after Consuela wholeheartedly. At that time, he specially wrote a love letter, but in the end, the love letter was not sent to Consuela''s hand, because of Adriana.

    "I''ve already been disconnected." Terence suppressed his inexplicable resentment towards Adriana spreading on the bottom of his heart and said.

    Consuela nodded. She didn''t dare to go on. After all, if she continued to say that, it might bring up some bad memories to him. If so, it would be her fault.

    "Well... What kind of meat do you like to eat? Pork braised in brown sauce? Steamed? Or shredded pork? Or... " Consuela scratched the back of her head, as if she couldn''t find anything to change the topic. The two of them happened to walk to the meat section. Looking at the various kinds of meat on the fridge, she couldn''t help but ask.

    Terence shook his head and smiled. Consuela was still afraid of hurting others as before. If she had been a little cruel to Adriana, he might have been the one who was with her now.

    However, no one could change a person''s personality. Perhaps it was because the fate was not enough that they missed each other again and again.

    Now that she appeared in his life again, did it mean that the fate of the past could be continued?

    "Anything is okay. I won''t choose." Terence replied with a smile.

    At this time, Tristan had already selected a few kinds of meat. Seeing that the two of them were looking at the meat in front of the fridge, he pushed the cart over and said, "The meat here is not fresh. I have just bought it over there. Do we need anything else? If not, we can go back now. Consuela, have you decided what to cook for us?"

    Hearing Tristan''s question, Consuela raised her eyebrows. She took over Richelle and held her in her arms. While massaging her little face, she said, "You''ll know when the time comes. What''s your hurry?"

    "Well

    hen. You two take care of Richelle. She''s a good girl."

    It was not until she entered the kitchen with the meat and vegetables that Consuela heaved a sigh of relief. She was so tired to be sandwiched between the two men. Now she suddenly felt that the kitchen was a very comfortable place. At least, she didn''t need to see the two of them seeming to be calm but stormy.

    However, even in the kitchen, something inevitably happened. It was not something that could be avoided easily. It was only quiet for a while, and the voice of the two came in again.

    "You haven''t taken care of a child, have you?" Tristan said. Through the glass, she could see clearly that Tristan was holding Richelle with one hand and a rattle with the other. He looked like a kind father.

    This feeling made Consuela speechless. Suddenly, the image of Richie popped up in her mind. If it were him, would he take care of the child in the same gentle way?

    "No." Just as Consuela was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Terence''s voice came over.

    However, even so, the familiar figure kept appearing in her mind, making her unable to wash vegetables. The leaves in her hands were torn into pieces. It was not until then that she realized that. She quickly cleaned up the mess. Sure enough, if she couldn''t do two things at the same time, something terrible would happen.

 Chapter 622 A Stormy Meal (3)

    Consuela sighed inwardly, trying to get her thoughts back and stop thinking about the mess. She threw the washed leaves on the plate and was about to clean up the fish she bought on the way when Terence opened the door and walked in.

    "It''s better for men to kill fish. It''s too bloody." Before Consuela could say anything, Terence took the kitchen knife from her hand and said, "I''ll show you what I can do."

    Consuela was a little stunned, her hand still holding the kitchen knife. Although she was not very good at killing fish, Terence was a guest invited to dinner anyway. It seemed unreasonable to let the guest do housework.

    "Well... I have promised to invite you to dinner. How can I let you do the cooking? Embarrassed, Consuela withdrew her hand. The water from her fingertips dripped on the chopping block, forming a small puddle.

    Terence looked out of the door with a smile on his face. He pressed the fish on the chopping block and knocked it unconscious with the knife while quickly splitting its stomach. "The little girl is not used to strangers. You''d better go to look after her. I''ll cook the food. Although you are not at my home, you should let me treat you when you come."

    Following Terence''s gaze, she saw Tristan. Although Tristan was trying hard to get along with Richelle, it was obvious that a man didn''t know how to get along with a little baby. She used to see Tristan as cold and indifferent, but now it seemed that he was in a great bustle.

    But she still felt a little embarrassed. Consuela refused, "You''d better have a rest. I can do this. If you want to invite me, there will be a chance in the future."

    She didn''t know if her words made Terence misunderstand the meaning of it. His face was obviously filled with unconcealed joy. "Are you telling the truth?"

    Rolling her eyes helplessly, Consuela nodded and said, "Do you think I''m a person who would do anything to cheat you just to prevent you from cooking here?

    nd given her so much love.

    Whether they were sincere or not.

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tristan can cook." Terence, who was frying the fish, glanced at Tristan and saw him cooking skillfully. He couldn''t help saying.

    "Except for Consuela, you may be the second person in the world who will eat the food I cook." Tristan replied without raising his head.

    Learning to cook or buying real estate in various places, in fact, the original purpose was to go to every place he liked together with Consuela one day.

    However, it seemed that Consuela only cared about Richie in her heart all the time.

    Even if she chose to come to France with him now, it was just a buffer from the pressure in her heart.

    "It''s my honor." With a smile on his face, Terence could tell how much Tristan cared about Consuela. "The fish is ready."

    "The dishes are ready too."

    The two men seemed to be fighting for the first place and put their dishes on the table.

    "Consuela, come and have dinner," Tristan shouted after taking off his apron.

    Raising her head, she found that it had only taken them half an hour to finish the cooking. It was true that two people cooked together faster than one. Consuela complained in her heart, and walked to the dining table slowly with Richelle''s milk bottle in her hand.

 Chapter 623 A Stormy Meal (4)

    The dishes on the table were sumptuous and full of color. Consuela couldn''t help snickering in her heart. She didn''t expect that the two of them would have put out great efforts in order to secretly compete with each other. It seemed that they would definitely have a wonderful dinner today.

    However, Consuela seemed to have ignored one fact. Although the food was well cooked, she, who was in the center of the war, certainly wouldn''t eat very happily. Before she started to eat, the atmosphere of tension had been around her. It must be another stormy meal.

    The little girl in her arms held the milk bottle with her soft and tender hands. Consuela sat next to Tristan, and Terence sat opposite. If people who didn''t know them saw this scene, they would think that the two couple were inviting their friend to dinner.

    There was no doubt that the two couple were Consuela and Tristan, and their friend was Terence.

    With an indescribable feeling in her heart, Consuela had a smile on her face, but her heart was like a turmoil. It seemed that such a scene she had met before, but at that time, she was his friend, and the people who thought that they were a couple were the two people, Richie and Angie.

    "Let''s eat first." Noticing that Consuela was absent-minded, Tristan pushed his bowl and said gently.

    Terence''s eyes were slightly cold, but after all, he could only keep it in his heart and did not say anything. He just picked up the bowl to hide his inner dissatisfaction.

    "The braised fish tastes really good. I didn''t expect Mr. Terence to be so good at cooking." Tristan picked up some fish for Consuela and put some into his own mouth. He raised his eyebrows and found that it tasted good.

    Terence smiled, "If you live outside alone, you should always live a better life. Don''t you think so, Mr. Tristan?"

    "You are right. We can''t lose the quality of our life at any time." Tristan didn''t respond.

    Consuela felt a little embarrassed between the two of them. She had nothing to do with either of them, but when the two of them sat together, she cle

    common memories, and the feelings that had withered before they bloomed. Even if Consuela said that they had disappeared, he believed that as long as he insisted, he could find them back.

    "It''s getting late. I''m leaving now, Mr. Tristan. I''ll treat you to dinner next time." Terence stood up and gave Tristan an innocent smile. Then he turned around and walked out of the dining room.

    With a smile on his face, Tristan followed Terence out of the room. Seeing that Tristan was still there, Terence couldn''t help but say, "Consuela didn''t eat much tonight. Remember to ask her to eat some later."

    "Mr. Terence, you don''t need to worry about these things. Of course I will remember." Tristan still smiled, but there seemed to be a touch of cold provocation in his smile.

    That was right.

    Terence thought to himself.

    "Well, in that case, I''m leaving now. Mr. Tristan, please go back. See you next time." Terence nodded at Tristan and said, "No need to send me back."

    The last ray of light in the setting sun had disappeared from the west mountain, and the hazy evening glow had also disappeared into the darkness. Standing in front of the window, Consuela held Richelle in her arms. Looking at the seemingly harmless greetings between the two men at the gate of the house, she could not help but shake her head, turn around and lie on the bed with the child in her arms.

 Chapter 624 Get Drunk

    On the other hand, Consuela''s first day in France was thrilling, while in H Country, Richie was heartbroken.

    However, in just one day, the man who used to look like a proud peacock was exceptionally decadent. Black beard had grown on his angular chin, and his originally charming eyes were now as dim as light. The light in the bar was dim and shining, making him more lonely.

    Richie didn''t know how many glasses of wine he had drunk. The things in front of him looked more and more confused, but he was much soberer than usual. If he wasn''t sober, how could he remember Consuela''s face so clearly?

    Her smile, her forbearance, and everything about her were like slides, playing in his mind over and over again, leaving him no chance to think about anything else. His whole brain was full of the shadow of Consuela, leaving no room for him to think.

    All of a sudden, he felt that he hated himself for not being able to cherish her when he had once owned her. He had misunderstood her one after another and hurt her again and again, but he had never felt sorry for her. But now when he thought about it, the man who used to be so proud, always thought that he could control everything, had lost the most important thing in his life.

    "Ha-ha..."

    A bitter smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that he would be so painful. When Angie left, he was just sad for a while and didn''t feel anything anymore. But why did the more he wanted to forget about Consuela, the more he remembered her?

    What magic did that woman have to make him so sad willingly.

    He raised his head and drank up the wine in the glass again. The whisky slipped through his stomach with a burning feeling, like a flame. It was burning all over his stomach, making him more and more uncomfortable.

    The lights flickered, and the young people swayed cr

    at man is in the corner over there."

    Then she took Raymond to the corner where Richie was.

    At this time, Richie was still drinking one glass after another. Whisky, the empty bottle of Remy Martin had been placed on the table. Seeing this, Raymond''s eyes flashed. It seemed that this person must be the son of the rich family. If he kidnapped him, he must be able to get a sum...

    As expected, Raymond had walked up to Richie.

    "Hey, man, I heard that you bullied my woman. How dare you do that?" Raymond''s voice sounded a bit intimidating.

    However, in Richie''s ears, he didn''t feel anything. With a glass of wine in his hand, he asked, "Who are you?"

    Raymond was a bully in the bar. Normally, no one dared to provoke him, so he had become self-centered. But now he met such a provocation from Richie. His anger was instantly ignited. His eyes turned cold, and his fists clenched, as if he was about to fight.

    On the contrary, Richie was still the same as before. When he saw that Raymond wanted to fight, he just smiled faintly and raised his head slightly. "You want to fight with me! ?"

    A gloomy and cold voice came out from the scene where the happy songs were intertwined, which made Raymond shiver.

 Chapter 625 Laura

    Raymond couldn''t help trembling, but after all, his woman was beside him, so he didn''t want to lose face. Moreover, this man looked well-dressed and bought so many expensive wine. If he could extort a small sum of money, it would be enough for a month''s expenses.

    Thinking of this, the flesh on Raymond''s face trembled a few times. He pretended to twist his fat wrist and stepped forward to protect the woman behind him. "How dare you hurt my woman? Don''t you know who dares to act wildly in my bar within a hundred miles? "

    His voice was so loud that people around stopped and surrounded them. It was an old saying in H Country, "It''s not a big deal to watch the fun."

    At this moment, Richie was on the verge of exploding. Hearing this voice, he felt even more depressed. He had planned to paralyze himself with alcohol in such an environment, but he did not expect that someone would come to disturb him. The saying was really true ''Misfortunes never come single.'' There could be no pause for a moment.

    After drinking up the last drop of wine in the glass, Richie suddenly stood up and almost used up all his strength to throw the glass in his hand to the ground, making a loud noise. The pieces of glass flew in the air, frightening Raymond to retreat several steps in a hurry in order that he could not be stabbed by the glass fragments.

    "You brat, you''re asking for it. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know my status here!" As Raymond spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Richie.

    In the past, Richie was a person who was good at controlling himself. In such a situation, he would not be impulsive to have any conflict with the others. However, this was for the previous Richie who was not drunk. At this moment, Richie had completely released himself, and he would not consider any consequences at all.

    Seeing that Raymond was walking towards him, an evil and attractive smile appeared on the corner of Richie''s

    such a scene had happened.

    There was a strange expression on Raymond''s face. He turned his head and glanced at the woman. Then he turned around and left.

    Looking at this kind of scene, Richie smiled helplessly. What a pity. He was angry with others because of a beauty. He should do that for a better woman, but not a prostitute. There was really nowhere to say in this world.

    Somehow, Consuela''s face appeared in his mind again. She was beautiful and innocent, but unfortunately, in the end, he lost her.

    She staggered out of the bar. It was already midnight, but the street was still crowded with people and vehicles. The lights were shining, making the whole city look like daytime.

    There were all the lights in the world, but it seemed none of them belonged to him.

    The phone kept vibrating in his pocket. Richie took it out and looked down. It was Wendy.

    He didn''t want to answer it at all. He turned around and hung up the phone. Then he continued to walk aimlessly on the busy street.

    The shops were still open, and the love songs became more and more sorrowful. In such a night, they spread far away and inexplicably aroused people''s thoughts.

    At this moment, a white BMW stopped beside him. The window slowly slid down, revealing a familiar face with sunglasses.

    Laura.

 Chapter 626 Have A Drink (1)

    Richie squinted slightly, as if he wanted to see the person in front of him clearly. By the time he saw clearly, Laura had opened the door and got out.

    When she took off her sunglasses, she felt as if it had been a lifetime. She clearly remembered that Richie was always arrogant no matter what happened. But now he was like a homeless man, making people feel a little pity for him.

    Such a man made her a little strange, but she was still so familiar for no reason. Scenes of the past came to her mind. The messy things she had done in order to get him and the things she had worked with Angie were like slides, constantly playing in her mind.

    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Laura didn''t know how to say the first sentence, and Richie was already in a daze, let alone speak.

    The two of them stood on the roadside. The night wind was a little cool, blowing away the alcohol of Richie slightly. He became a little sober. Looking at the familiar woman in front of him, he could not help but say, "It''s you."

    Hearing the magnetic voice, Laura felt indescribable. She wanted to say thousands of words, but in the end, she could only turn into the simplest two words: "It''s me."

    The greetings were like two old friends that they hadn''t seen each other for many years, but they knew that the relationship between the two had reached an inseparable point. If Laura hadn''t chosen to quit first, she wouldn''t have been so calm at this time.

    "Why are you here?" Laura was obviously a little uneasy. After all, she was not ready for such a sudden encounter. "Shouldn''t you hold a wedding today?"

    When she saw the news that Richie and Consuela were about to get married on the Internet, she flew back by plane. She didn''t want to do anything to ruin their wedding. She just wanted to see him walk into the hall of marriage with the woman he loved most.

    She had thought of the words of congratulations, and in order to avoid embarras

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    thought it through, so there was no need to care too much about the past.

    After all, the past was the past. There was no need to talk about it anymore.

    "Then..." Laura felt a little relieved, "What''s wrong with you? What do you want to do?"

    "I just don''t want to go home." A bitter smile appeared on Richie''s face. When he came back home, he would see Lance. Then he would think of Consuela for no reason. The time when the two of them were together, and the things he had done to hurt her. It was really a torture. It was better for him to wander on the street.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to tell her, Laura didn''t ask any more. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask. If you don''t want to go home, why don''t you go for a drink?"

    "I don''t want to go to the bar." After what had happened just now, Richie was more reluctant to step into the bar. As he was saying that, he was about to leave.

    Laura was a little anxious. It was not easy to see him, how could she let him leave like this?

    "Richie, why don''t you go to my house? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to talk to you." Laura gritted her teeth and said.

    Richie''s figure moved slightly and stopped. He turned around and saw the sincerity on Laura''s face. He nodded for no reason and said, "Okay."

 Chapter 627 Have A Drink (2)

    Originally, she wanted to make the last effort. No matter what, she wanted to have a try, but she didn''t expect that Richie would really agree. Obviously, Laura was a little stunned, but soon she came to herself. "Well... Then get in the car."

    It was rare for her to be so uneasy, but every time she saw Richie, she would inevitably feel uneasy. "Richie... Actually... "

    "Let''s talk about it later." Rubbing his temples, Richie felt extremely irritable. If he hadn''t said the word OK as if he had lost his mind, he might have turned around and left now.

    Laura held back what she wanted to say. She watched Richie get in the car and then she sat on the driver''s seat.

    The car steadily moved forward on the street. The two people in the car had their own thoughts, and the atmosphere was really depressing. Richie leaned against the window with one hand supporting his forehead. The cold wind blew in, making his thoughts clearer.

    He even understood why Consuela chose to leave at this time.

    When Consuela gave birth to the babies, he wasn''t there. When the baby was taken away, he didn''t even appear by her side. He even cut off contact with her, let alone a later story.

    What Johnson and Linda had done to Consuela must have been a greater blow to her. Under such a situation, he still forced her to have a wedding. Perhaps it was because he had forced her too hard, so Consuela couldn''t bear it and chose to leave with Tristan.

    So in the final analysis, it was all his fault.

    Those who were too proud and conceited always couldn''t get a good result in the end. He didn''t complain about what had happened, because he deserved it.

    "What do you want to eat, Richie?" Looking at the light of the food stall outside, Laura asked cautiously, thinking that Richie must haven''t eaten anything since he drank too much.

    Shaking his head, Richie said in a less powerful voice, "No, thanks."

    "Okay." Laura had planned to buy him some food to satisf

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    by the side of Richie.

    She took out the dry red that had been stored in the wardrobe for many years. Laura breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and slowly walked downstairs.

    The goblet shone gently in the firefly yellow light. Laura skillfully poured the red wine into the glass and handed it to Richie. "This wine was your favorite. Have a taste. Is it still the same taste?"

    Taking a look at the bottle, Richie took the goblet and took a sip. The taste was soft and long, with the unique aroma of wine spreading in his mouth. "It tastes good."

    "Richie, let me propose a toast to you." Laura also poured herself a glass and raised it.

    Obviously, Richie didn''t understand why Laura proposed a toast, but he still politely said, "You''d better drink less."

    "No, Richie, listen to me, okay? I didn''t say these words to you before. In fact, I thought I would never have a chance to say them again in my life, but I met you again. Maybe God pitied me and gave me another chance, so I don''t want to waste it. Please listen to me, okay?" She drank up the wine in her glass, with tears in her eyes, which made her look pitiful.

    Richie frowned. He really couldn''t refuse the woman''s request, so he had to nod and said, "Okay, since you want to say them out, just say them out. I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 628 Have A Drink (3)

    Laura refilled her glass again, but didn''t raise it. Instead, she drank it up. The wine went into her stomach, which aroused the constant melancholy in the past, spreading in her heart, and became more and more intense.

    Richie just looked at Laura quietly and didn''t say anything. In fact, Laura was very clear that it took a lot of courage to say something. Fortunately, there was still much time, so she was not in a hurry.

    After drinking three glasses in a row, Laura seemed to have found some thoughts. She slowly raised her head and said, "Richie do you know that from the day I knew you, it has been my dream to be your wife and be with you."

    Her voice was faint, but with infinite sadness, dissipating in the boundless night. The red wine in the glass swayed with the light, revealing a deep red light.

    "Then I got my wish and stood by your side, nominally becoming your girlfriend. God knows how happy I was at that time." Laura shook her head with a smile, "I was too naive at that time. I always thought that you would never leave me, but in the end, you were the first one to leave."

    Listening to Laura''s words quietly, Richie looked blankly at the wine glass in front of him, lost in thought.

    It seemed that she didn''t notice Richie wasn''t himself. Laura continued, "It was not until then that I realized that you chose me to be your girlfriend just to block those women outside. You have never treated me sincerely. When you are with me, you just want to take me as a substitute for Angie."

    When he heard the name of Angie, Richie''s eyes flashed, but he quickly returned to calm.

    "But I always think that your indifference and your aloofness are just your appearance. In fact, you still care about me. That''s why I feel that I''m really stupid. I used to use that way to get back at you, and even use others to achieve my goal. Now think about it, I''m real

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    up and throwing her on the sofa

    "Richie, don''t leave..." Laura] was sitting on the sofa, her strength seemed to have been drained out. "Please don''t leave, even if you stay with me for only one night..."

    Richie''s eyes fell on Laura. After a long time, he finally said, "You''re drunk and need a good rest. If you have time in the future, let''s meet again."

    Without any mercy or nostalgia, Richie turned around and left. He left Laura alone in a daze watching his receding figure.

    Tears streamed down Laura''s face. She slowly stood up, took out her phone and dialed a familiar number.

    "Boss, I''m going to quit the entertainment business." Her voice was clean and efficient, which surprised the person on the other end of the phone.

    "Didn''t we agree to give you half a year''s leave?"

    "I don''t think I can finish it in half a year. Besides, I''m getting older and older, and I''m not suitable for the entertainment circle of deception. That''s it. If there are any liquidated damages, please send me the bill, and I''ll compensate you as soon as possible."

    "But... Well, since it''s your choice, I won''t say anything more. Take good care of yourself."

    After the phone was hung up, Laura held the phone and her thoughts began to drift away.

 Chapter 629 Thats It (1)

    It had been two days since Consuela left H Country. Cassie, who had tried to contact her, was like an ant on a hot pan. Not only couldn''t she get in touch with Consuela, but also Richie seemed to have disappeared from the world. She couldn''t find his trace at all.

    "I think you should find a way. Isn''t he your boss and friend? I don''t believe that you can''t even find him." Looking at Tim sitting on the sofa, Cassie suddenly lost her temper.

    At first, Tim was also very anxious. After all, there were still a lot of things for Richie to make a decision, but he disappeared at this moment. How could he not be anxious?

    "Honey, do you think I''m not anxious for him? I''ve called everyone in the Ye Clan, but they told me that they couldn''t get in touch with him. What can I do? Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with Consuela. After all, Tristan is with her. I''m worried about Richie now. He has never been like this before." Seeing that Cassie was worried, Tim couldn''t show his impatience, so he persuaded her in a soft voice.

    Hearing this, Cassie rolled her eyes at him, pouted and said, "Can I rest assured? Consuela was taking care of the baby herself. What if something bad happened to her? She is not your best friend, right? That''s your attitude!"

    "No..." Tim had no temper at all. "Okay, okay. Don''t be angry. I''ll try to contact Tristan and see if he can handle it."

    Only then did Cassie show a smile. But before Tim dialed Tristan''s overseas number, his phone rang. "Go back to the company and sign the contract."

    "Hello..." Before he could finish his words, the man on the other side of the phone hung up the phone, leaving Tim alone in the wind.

    "Who is it?" Seeing that Tim was confused, Cassie asked curiously.

    Tim turned around with a dull expression on his face, "You can come to whoever you want. It''s Richie.

    Cassie''s eyes widened, "Does Richie appear? Doesn''t he want to pretend to be dead? What did he ask you for? Did he ask ab

    t."

    Cassie rolled her eyes at him, "Hurry up to the meeting. I have something to ask him after it is over."

    "Okay, I''m going now." Tim smiled, lowered his head and kissed on Cassie''s face.

    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was really tense. All the directors sitting downstairs were looking at Richie. At this time, the decadent look of Richie naturally aroused countless conjectures, but because of his identity, everyone could only keep serious and accumulate the doubts in their hearts, waiting for after the meeting to be discussed with others.

    "In the next few days, I will leave for a while. You will temporarily hand over the work reports and reports of all departments to Tim. If there is anything important, let him inform me. As for the acquisition department, the project by the sea should be finished as soon as possible. After the acquisition, they need to measure it. Don''t delay any longer."

    Richie arranged his plan one by one, but he didn''t notice that Tim''s face turned green.

    After walking out of the meeting room, Richie turned around and said to Tim, "Thank you for your hard work these days. You will have a holiday in the future. I have something else to do. I have to go now. "

    "Wait a moment, Richie." Tim pulled him back and said, "Someone said she wanted to see you."

 Chapter 630 Thats It (2)

    "Someone wants to see you."

    As soon as Tim finished his words, Richie was obviously stunned. "Someone wants to see me? Who is it? "

    Tim rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Richie, you''ll know when you go to the lounge. But you have to be careful. She may make you speechless."

    Raising his eyebrows, Richie seemed to remember who the person was. He smiled and said, "I see."

    "Hey, Richie," Tim couldn''t help but call out again, "You should take good care of yourself."

    Without turning around or saying anything, Richie slowly walked into the lounge.

    In the lounge, Cassie was sitting on the sofa and looking at her cell phone idly. Hearing the sound of the door, she put down her cell phone subconsciously. She was indeed shocked when she saw the person.

    Was the man still Richie? ''Since when did Richie become so slovenly? It''s so strange, '' Cassie thought.

    "When Tim said it, I knew it must be you." Richie smiled faintly. In addition to Debbie, only Cassie was the one who cared about Consuela the most. Besides, the person came with Tim, and there would be no one else except Cassie.

    Cassie rolled her eyes at him and straightened up, as if she was the ruler. "Richie, don''t you really feel anything? Still in the mood to sign the contract? Is your contract more important than Consuela in your heart? "

    Sure enough, she still mentioned Consuela. Richie shook his head. Who could understand his heart? No one could feel his difficulties and pain. Everyone only saw his strong and cold side, but no one could know his fragility and sadness.

    "So, do you mean that after Consuela left, I shouldn''t even deal with the company''s affairs and look for her aimlessly all day long?" Staring at Cassie, Richie said in a cold voice.

    Of course, Cassie w

    he didn''t know what to say. He clenched his fists subconsciously, paused for a few seconds, and then said, "I''ve never said that I won''t look for Consuela. It''s just that there are some things that are not the right time yet."

    "Men always have their own reasons. I come to you today just to tell you that if you don''t go to look for Consuela, there will be a lot of people who want to protect her. Well, that''s it. I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself." With that, Cassie picked up her handbag on the table and walked out.

    Looking at the graceful back of Cassie, Richie lost his balance and fell heavily into the sofa.

    In fact, Cassie was right. He, Richie, was a coward, a coward from the beginning to the end.

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Who is it?"

    "Mr. Richie, it''s Miss Laura."

    "Let her in." Frowning, Richie looked up and saw Laura coming in on a pair of studded high heels.

    "What''s the matter?"

    With his eyes closed, Richie asked coldly.

    Laura smiled gently, "I''ve terminated my contract with the entertainment company over there and I''m not going to enter the entertainment circle anymore. Richie, I want to go back to your company. Can I?"

 Chapter 631 Let Her Work In His Company

    Hearing Laura''s words, Richie frowned slightly. He looked up at her and said indifferently, "What did you say just now? Do you want to go back to the Ye Group?"

    "Yes, I''m worried about you now." Laura knew that maybe Richie wouldn''t agree to let her stay in the Ye Group so easily, but as long as there was a little hope, she would never give up. This might be her last chance. In the end, she could try her best to stay with Richie.

    It seemed that Richie was thinking about something and didn''t say anything for a long time. In fact, something couldn''t be completely forgotten after a long time, especially the woman in front of him had done so many unforgivable things to Consuela.

    "I know. Maybe you haven''t forgiven me yet... I have done something wrong, but this time, I really regret it, Richie. In the past six months, I have thought a lot. I know it was all my fault. Please give me another chance, a chance to atone for my sin, okay?" Seeing that Richie didn''t say anything, Laura was afraid that he would refuse decisively, so she couldn''t help saying.

    Faced with a woman''s request, Richie didn''t know how to refuse. He glanced at her with a little hesitation in his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "What do you want to do?"

    It seemed that she didn''t expect that Richie would ask her such a question. Obviously, Laura was a little surprised, and then an uncontrollable smile appeared on her face. She clasped her hands nervously, "If... If possible, I still hope to work in the design department."

    Rubbing his sore temples, Richie said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for the design department. How about this? You can be my assistant for the time being. Then you can return to the design department when the personnel are transferred in the future. Do you have any comments?"

    Obviously, Laura was surprised by what Richie said. She didn''t expect to be the man''s assistant. She had

    oing too far." Tim''s voice also became cold. "For more than a year, think about it. How many days will you and Consuela be really happy? Richie, you''ve been going too far from the beginning. It''s Consuela who has been tolerating and bearing. She... She is really tired. But what a pity, you have never seen it. Now you let Laura come back to work. It''s really good. Richie, if you are still so stubborn, I''m afraid that you will end up with being deserted by your followers."

    After saying that, Tim turned around and left without looking back. In the past, no matter what Richie did or asked him to do, he never really got angry even if he said something bad slightly. But this time, he actually promised Laura to go back to work in the company, which made him really unbearable.

    Richie didn''t expect that this matter would have such a big reaction to Tim. Standing still, Richie watched him leave angrily. Thinking of what he had said just now, he felt an indescribable pain in his heart for no reason.

    He could have explained it clearly to Tim, but he was stubborn and didn''t want to say it. It was obvious that it made him misunderstand.

    He would be deserted by his followers.

    If the result was like this, he would be happy as long as Consuela didn''t get hurt again.

 Chapter 632 I Want To Go To Work

    The morning sun shone on her body, making her feel warm but not dazzling. She held Richelle in her arms and nestled in the quilt. With her eyes closed, Consuela felt at ease under the sunshine.

    She had been in France for several days. She didn''t know what was going on at home. Would Lance look for her? Would Richie still have no feelings for her disappearance as before?

    Countless thoughts were hovering in her mind. She didn''t know if it was a right decision to go abroad so decisively.

    "Consuela, it''s time for breakfast."

    Just as Consuela was lost in various fancies and conjectures, Tristan''s voice came from downstairs.

    It was not until then that Consuela opened her eyes. The sun was shining brightly outside. She looked down at Richelle, who was still sleeping, and gently kissed her on the cheek.

    She quietly walked out of the bedroom, and the aroma of food came up along the stairs. It had been the same these days. She woke up naturally and waited for Tristan to make breakfast and wake her up.

    Such a life was what Consuela wanted the most in the past. But it was a scheme of Sheryl that ruined all her dreams and put her into a cage that she could not escape at all.

    "You don''t look good these days. I''ve made some chicken porridge for you. Have a taste. I pickled this radish the night. Now it just could be eaten. It''s very crispy and sour." Seeing Consuela come out, Tristan put the radish he had just cut on the table and filled a bowl of porridge for her. "Go wash yourself. The porridge is still hot. It''s delicious when it''s cool."

    The way the two got along with each other was very relaxed. In the eyes of the people around them, the two of them were like a loving couple, respectful to each other. And in the eyes of Consuela, they were very stable. Although it was unfair to Tristan, at least, he didn''t have to worry about losing her, and it had nothing to do with getting any

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ork at home?" Consuela''s eyes widened. "It suddenly occurred to me that my classmates had said about working at home when we were at school."

    "Hmm?" Tristan didn''t respond.

    "Make a doll. One is 50 Fen." Consuela rolled her eyes. If that was the case, she would rather die in the bedroom than do it.

    Tristan happened to have a mouthful of porridge. When he heard Consuela''s words, he almost spat it out. Fortunately, he stopped at the last moment, but he choked himself accidentally.

    "Why are you so careless?" Consuela shook her head and said, "But I don''t think there will be such a job as making dolls at home in France."

    "Who told you to make dolls at home?" It was not easy for Tristan to swallow the porridge. He took a few mouthfuls of water to suppress the choke just now. "You can change to some more superior work."

    "So you think I''m suitable to install a ballpoint pen?" Consuela felt helpless. Working at home, apart from being a housewife, there seemed to be only these ways for her to make a fortune in H Country.

    "Consuela, please don''t make such a joke." Tristan was rendered speechless by Consuela''s words. "By the way, don''t you have a classmate here? I think you can ask him."

    Consuela stopped thinking and was awakened by Tristan''s words.

 Chapter 633 Phone (1)

    She even forgot about the person Terence. Anyway, he had been in France for a long time and knew people from all walks of life. If she wanted to discuss with him about what work she should do, she must make more money, at least a little higher than the money she earned by assembling the ballpoint pen at home.

    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have thought that Terence was still here." Consuela finished the last mouthful of porridge leisurely. Then she showed a very beautiful smile to Tristan.

    The smile was so dazzling in the sun that Tristan couldn''t even look straight into her eyes. He lowered his head subconsciously, afraid that he would fall in love with Consuela more if he took one more look at her.

    "We just asked him to have dinner a few days ago, but now he is forgotten. You are so forgetful." Tristan shook his head and forced himself to get rid of the thoughts in his mind.

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela said, "Haven''t you heard that women would be forgetful for three years after giving birth to children? I''ve only been past for less than one year."

    Tristan was stunned by Consuela''s words. He couldn''t find any words to refute her for a while, so he nodded and said, "You''re right. But are you sure you''ll be forgetful for three years? That means you have to be so forgetful for another two years. Oh my God, it''s really terrible." "

    The atmosphere became good at that moment. Consuela was no longer against Tristan as she used to be at home. Perhaps since she chose to come to France with him, she had proven that she could completely trust him.

    "Well, let''s go to see Richelle first. But how can you contact your old classmate?" Seeing that Consuela had finished eating, Tristan began to clean up the table and chatted with her.

    When Consuela was about to go upstairs, she stopped and turned to look at him, confused. "Yes, I didn''t ask him for his phone number when he left that day. Now, I''m doubly screwed. What should I do?"

    Tristan shook his head helplessly. He kn

    she left too little, so she didn''t know how to look for them.

    "Do you know how much I''m worried about you?" Cassie sniffed and looked out of the window at the street. The heavy traffic did not decrease because of the fall of night. "Where the hell are you?"

    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine now. I''m in France. I''m happy with Tristan''s company." Clenching her teeth to hold back the tears in her eyes, Consuela tried her best to make her voice less trembling. "Are you okay? How are you and Tim?"

    Wiping the tears off her face, Cassie said, "Consuela, we''re fine. You know what we''re worried about the most. If you''re satisfied with your distraction, can you come back? Don''t you miss us?"

    "Cassie, I miss you very much, but I can''t go back." On the other side of the phone, Consuela kept shaking her head. She had come to this point. What if she went back now? Was it her weakness, or her cowardice?

    The fluctuation in her voice sounded like a stubborn child in Cassie''s ears. It made her heart ache for no reason. "Consuela, no matter what happens, you should know that only here is your home forever."

    Home?

    Consuela muttered to herself in her heart. She didn''t know where else that place could be called her home. It was the home that had deceived her for more than twenty years? Or it was the home that Richie lived in?

 Chapter 634 Phone (2)

    She had lost her home for a long time. If she had, it would slowly disappear in her previous dreams. The world was so big, but where was her home? She didn''t know, nor did she want to know, nor did she want to think about this question.

    "Consuela, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you say anything? " There was no sound except slight breath on the phone, which made Cassie anxious.

    Slowly releasing her anger, Consuela said in a low voice, "I''m fine, Cassie."

    "Consuela, I went to Richie''s company two days ago." All of a sudden, Cassie thought of the day when she went to Richie''s company to look for Richie with Tim. She couldn''t help but tell Consuela, "I saw Richie."

    "You went to look for him? What are you doing? " Surprised, Consuela had a vague idea why Cassie went to his company.

    Biting her lips on the phone, Cassie couldn''t help saying, "He called Tim and asked him to sign the contract. I was so angry that I followed him."

    "So, are you jealous of Richie?" Consuela was confused. Tim was the special assistant of Richie, and it was a matter of course for him to sign the contract. If Cassie didn''t allow him to do so, she was afraid that the two would all depend on Cassie to support them in the future.

    Rolling her eyes helplessly, Cassie couldn''t understand what was on Consuela''s mind. "Consuela, why do you still have such a big hole in your brain? I... I don''t have the fantasy of my boyfriend being snatched away. Tim''s sexual orientation is completely normal now. I don''t need to be jealous of Richie."

    It was not until then that Consuela realized that she had a terrible brain fart. But she really couldn''t understand what Cassie was doing.

    Richie, she really didn''t know how that person would live after she left. Would he live an easy life? Or just like her, at least he was a little sad.

    "Since you are not jealous, why do you have to go with him? Are you afraid that someone w

    n''t you miss him? Even if you don''t miss him, don''t you miss your son Lance? That''s your son. You were pregnant for ten month and suffered a lot. Don''t you miss him?"

    Lance.

    Hearing the name, Consuela bit her lips again. How could she not miss him? It was her flesh that had fallen from her body, but what could she do? It was a foregone conclusion. There was no way back. The only thing she could do now was to stride forward and never look back no matter what happened.

    "By the way, I have to remind you that Laura has come back. The day before yesterday, Tim told me that Richie had agreed her to work in the company, and now she is also an assistant of Richie." Seeing that Consuela fell into silence again, Cassie couldn''t help saying that.

    "What did you say? Laura is back?" Consuela was surprised. She clearly remembered that Laura had become a star and was said to be doing well. Why did she come back to the company?"

    "Didn''t she go to be a star? Why is she back?" Consuela said in a low voice.

    Keenly aware of her change, Cassie smiled and said, "It''s such a good chance. If it were me, I would choose to come back. Well, Consuela, it''s too late. I''m going to bed. Your bright sun is shining. But it''s still dark here. I''ll contact you tomorrow, see you."

 Chapter 635 I Want You To Help Me (1)

    Satisfied, she hung up the phone. All of a sudden, Cassie felt that her depression in the past few days had disappeared. She was happier to receive Consuela''s call than to eat ten buckets of ice cream.

    On the other side, Consuela, who had been hung up by Cassie for no reason, was lost in thought. Recalling what she had said, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Richie''s unkempt hair and dirty face? She kept loading this scene in her mind, as if it had never happened in her memory, except... She had seen him disheveled in bed, and then there was no sign of anything wrong with him.

    Was his frustration really because of her leaving? Or was it because she took away Richelle?

    All kinds of thoughts were lingering in her mind, making Consuela unable to think at all. Moreover, Cassie had told her a piece of big news that Laura had come back.

    She felt a little uncomfortable, but on second thought, she had already stepped out of the country. What did those things have to do with her? They were just some messy things, and had nothing to do with her.

    The most important thing right now was to find a job.

    Thinking of this, Consuela began to search for Terence''s phone number... It seemed that he hadn''t called her for a long time. She didn''t know if he had changed his phone number. What was more, he wouldn''t use the domestic number all the time, would he?

    Although she thought so, Consuela still wanted to have a try. If it weren''t for Terence, she would have waited for Terence to talk about it when he remembered her.

    She dialed the number that she hadn''t dialed for a long time. Consuela was a little nervous for no reason. If the person on the other end of the phone wasn''t Terence...

    However, these were all Consuela''s thoughts. Before the phone rang twice, a familiar voice came from the receiver. Obviously, it also showed some surprise. "Consuela?"

    "Yes, it''s me." C

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e to take Richelle out for a breath of fresh air."

    "Terence said he would pick me up soon." Said Consuela.

    "In that case, I''ll take Richelle out for fun later. Remember to call me when you come back." Tristan nodded with a righteous look.

    Consuela smiled. Somehow, she felt something was wrong with Tristan, as if... He seemed to be jealous, but on second thought, she felt that she was narrow-minded.

    Just then, the doorbell rang. Glancing at Tristan, Consuela said, "I''m leaving now. Please take care of Richelle. I''ll cook something delicious to comfort you when I come back tonight."

    Tristan couldn''t help laughing at her cute look. "Hurry up."

    ''Even though you know my feelings and know what I mean, you''d rather shut the door to my true feelings. If I want to get closer, you''d better stay away from me. Even if I want to give you the most real care, you don''t want to bother me. Consuela, what do you think of me in your heart?'' Tristan thought.

    Seeing the door slowly closed, Tristan couldn''t help but give a wry smile. He had been surrounded by so many women for so many years, but he didn''t have any resistance to Consuela. He was willing to do anything for her, as if he had lost control. He was fearless even if he was spiraled into madness.

 Chapter 636 I Want You To Help Me (2)

    When she walked out of the house, Terence was already waiting for her. Seeing Consuela come out, he smiled at her like a gentleman and opened the car door for her.

    "Get in the car." It had been three or four days since they last met. Somehow, he had a feeling that a few years had passed. Terence kept smiling all the time, which made Consuela dare not look into his eyes anymore.

    "There is a nice coffee shop in the east part of the city. It has a good environment. I''ll take you there." After getting in the car, Terence said to Consuela.

    With her handbag in her hand, Consuela looked a little uneasy. Perhaps it was because it was the first time that they had been alone after so many years that she had been a little nervous as if she had been at school.

    This kind of palpitation was not about love, just because in the past, the flower of love that had not yet bloomed was for the person in front of him.

    The youth in campus always went so fast. Time seemed to pass in a blink of an eye. It had been so long since they talked and laughed. She herself was the mother of two children.

    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing the bitter smile on Consuela''s face, Terence asked.

    Terence''s voice brought Consuela back to reality. She shook her head and said, "Nothing. I''m just thinking about what happened when I was at school."

    "At that time, the youth is always beautiful, isn''t it?" Terence said while driving.

    Consuela didn''t deny, "It was beautiful, but it was cruel at that time. I missed a lot and wasted a lot. Anyway, it was not perfect."

    "There are not so many perfect things in the world? What''s more, both the full moon and the incomplete moon are beautiful. If there is no imperfection, what''s the meaning of living a life?" Said Terence.

    In fact, everyone knew the reason. They all knew life was just in a hurry for decades. If everything could be perfect, then life seemed to lack a lot of challenges and could not be called life.

    However, how many people didn''t want their life to be p

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to confirm his guess, he still asked.

    "You have been in France for a long time. You must know some people. I want you to find me a job that I can do." Consuela closed her eyes, feeling shameless to say that.

    Seeing the look on Consuela''s face, Terence smiled. He knew it.

    "Are you embarrassed for so long just because of this?" Feeling helpless, Terence lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. "What do you want to do? What kind of salary do you want? "

    "Ah!" Consuela didn''t expect that Terence would be so straightforward. She smiled and said, "Well, just a normal one. There''s no need to be excellent. Of course, it''s better not too bad."

    "I remember that you majored in design at school. Why don''t you design something yourself?" Terence said after thinking for a while.

    "I designed something myself?" Consuela was stunned. Although she had dreamed of becoming a designer since she was a child, she had been delayed by a lot of things, so she didn''t think about it anymore. What Terence said today seemed to have aroused her previous ambitions.

    "Yes." Terence nodded.

    Biting her lower lip, Consuela said, "But I haven''t done that for a long time. I might..."

    "You have to be confident in yourself. If you are doing design, you can still take care of Richelle at home, right?" Terence''s eyes sparkled with a unique charm.

 Chapter 637 Work Hard For Your Dream (1)

    Looking at Terence, Consuela''s heart softened. When she was in college, she chose to study finance because of Johnson and Linda. Even so, she didn''t give up her dream of being a designer at that time. She also studied design when she studied finance.

    Although she hadn''t touched anything about design for two or three years, she believed that if she continued to learn for a while, she would soon be able to see the results.

    "Maybe you don''t think I want to find you a job by asking you to do design at home, but in fact, it''s not. Consuela, don''t worry. If you think my proposal is not good, I can contact the company now. But working in France is different from working in H Country. You can''t choose to work overtime most of the time. Richelle is still young, and she can''t lose her mother. You must take care of her." Seeing that Consuela didn''t say anything, Terence thought she was overthinking, so he explained hurriedly.

    Upon hearing this, Consuela waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t expect that Terence would think so. She then said, "No, Terence. I didn''t mean that. I just think that you have pointed out a better path for me. I''m grateful to you, and I won''t overthink it."

    Hearing this, Terence was relieved. "Recently, there are very few talents in architectural design both at home and abroad. The current design is almost the same, and there is no innovations. So if you want to take this path, I think you can start from innovations."

    Listening to Terence''s words quietly, Consuela nodded in agreement. In the past few years, both at home and abroad, there had been a great need for talents in architectural design. Moreover, the house types designed by most of the architectural designers were basically the same. If she could be creative in this respect, it would be a new way.

    But after all, she had

    smile on her face, Consuela said, "It has been said for a long time that the opposite sex is just for the sake of reproduction, while the same sex is the real love. Have you ever heard of it?"

    The man''s face changed dramatically under Consuela''s gaze. It seemed that ever since he knew Consuela, he had always failed in terms of eloquence. He had never won.

    "So you mean that the person you love is actually a woman from beginning to end?" It was better to throw the hot potato out as soon as possible. Fortunately, few people in France could understand their language. Otherwise, if the conversation between the two of them was heard, it would cause a little commotion.

    After hearing Terence''s words, Consuela''s smile froze on her face. Sure enough, she couldn''t go too far. She hadn''t made fun of him yet, but now she was the one who made him jealous.

    Pursing her lips into a helpless smile, Consuela raised her head and looked into Terence''s playful eyes. "To be honest, I''m a man."

    "Poof!"

    Terence almost spat out the coffee he had just taken in. Only Consuela could think of such an answer, which was really out of his expectation.

    "So, my youth was spent between having a secret crush on a man?"

 Chapter 638 Work Hard For Your Dream (2)

    There was a slight banter in Terence''s tone, but he finally said what he had long wanted to say.

    After the incident of Adriana at the beginning, no one had mentioned the feelings they had but didn''t show.

    Now that he could speak it out in such a casual manner, it meant that Terence had really given up his absurd youth, but he didn''t give up his love for Consuela. The kind of love that could never disappear.

    Seeing that Terence was joking, Consuela couldn''t help but say, "What a pity. You just know it now. Do you think it''s a loss?"

    Terence''s eyes wandered away, as if he was immersed in his memory. After a long time, he turned to look at Consuela and said in an ambiguous tone, "If possible, I would rather lose the whole life.

    It was supposed to be a joke, but Terence''s words made Consuela speechless. She didn''t know what to say. She wanted to continue to joke, but she couldn''t find anything much funnier. But if she didn''t continue, it seemed that she had returned to a serious topic, which was really difficult to deal with.

    Heaving a sigh, Consuela looked up at Terence and said, "Young man, don''t be silly. You''re not young anymore."

    She was still joking, but what she said was no longer joking. He had been delayed by her for too long. If he continued to delay, he would really become an old bachelor. At that time, she could not take any responsibility, and could not afford it at all.

    "Consuela, what can I say?" Terence didn''t hide the injury in his eyes and he didn''t blame Consuela at all. "I''ll drive you home first. The baby is too young to have no mother around. It has been two hours."

    "Okay." Seeing that Terence had stood up, Consuela also stood up and walked out of the coffee shop happily.

    As a steady man, Terence drove smoothly. Sitting in the passenger seat, Consuela stole a glance at him from the corner of her eyes. The man''s firm face shone

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    , "I have something serious to tell you."

    "All right." Hearing what Consuela said, Tristan stopped joking. He was sitting on the sofa, as if he was going to listen to his leader''s speech.

    "I''ve decided to restart my study on architectural design. I think some dreams can be come true. What do you think?" Although Consuela had been encouraged by Terence, she still wanted to hear Tristan''s opinion. After all, in France, except for the two of them, no one else could offer her any substantial help.

    There was a subtle expression on Tristan''s face, but he didn''t say anything in a hurry. The baby in his arms struggled to get hold of Consuela, so the two had to make a hand over.

    Looking at the woman holding Richelle in her arms, Tristan said after a long time, "The architectural design will be very tired and you must take care of Richelle... Can you really hold on?"

    "It was my dream before, but something unexpected happened when I wanted to realize it, so I gave it up. Now I''m in this strange country, and no one will disturb my plan again. I want... I want to realize my dream." Consuela raised her head, her eyes brimming with determination.

    Hearing her words, Tristan naturally had no objection. "In that case, I just need to support you."

 Chapter 639 Her Phone (1)

    "Do you really have no other opinions?" Consuela didn''t expect that Tristan didn''t say anything, which was beyond her expectation. "I didn''t think you would support me."

    Tristan raised his eyebrows and approached Consuela with his unique aura. "What do you think I will say? Isn''t it a good thing for you to learn architectural design again or anything else?"

    The man''s face was so close to hers that Consuela didn''t dare to move. Her arms, which were holding Richelle, stiffened. "What do you want to do?"

    He reached out his hand and pinched Richelle''s face. Tristan jerked back and looked at Tristan with a playful smile. "What? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you up with ill will?"

    "I..." Rolling her eyes, Consuela didn''t know how to respond to the man''s words.

    Seeing that she was frustrated, Tristan enjoyed it very much. "Don''t worry. If I really want to eat you up, I have already done it when you were still in the sick bed. Why do I have to wait until now? Why do I miss so many good opportunities?"

    On the sick bed?

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela seemed to have thought of something. She coughed to hide her embarrassment and said, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    At that time, she was the most helpless. As Tristan had said, she was abandoned by her husband. When she was about to give birth to the baby, her husband was still with her mistress. And because of the loss of Lance, the members of the Ye Clan were not good to her, and no one cared about her even if she had suffered hemorrhage.

    But at that time, Tristan also appeared with endless ridicule, which made her even sadder.

    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that she suddenly fell into silence, Tristan couldn''t help asking.

    How could he know that the woman in front of him was secretly cursing him in her heart? If it weren''t for his appearance, how could she feel much sadder?

    "I remember that someone said something like that. I don''t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    hich startled Tristan who was lost in memory. It took him a long time to realize that the international phone he had put here before hadn''t been cut off.

    Thinking of this, he opened the cabinet and took out the phone. The name on the phone made him disgusted for a moment -- Angie.

    "Hello."

    After thinking for a long time, he finally pressed the answer button. His life was perfect now. He didn''t want this woman to step in again.

    "Tristan, you are really in France." Angie''s voice was as gentle as ever, but it didn''t make Tristan feel comfortable. He really didn''t want to see anything related to this woman again.

    When do I need to report to you where I am? Tristan put away the usual joking tone with Consuela. Now his voice was as cold as ice in the South Pole and the North Pole. Even through the phone, Angie could feel his coldness.

    Biting her lips hard, Angie suppressed her resentment and asked, "Are you with Consuela?"

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Tristan said coldly, "Or do you have any trouble again?"

    "Tristan, am I never a good woman in your heart?" Angie was almost driven mad by Tristan''s tone. "Do you have to talk to me in this tone?"

    "A good woman? Do you think you deserve to be called a good woman? " Tristan snorted, his tone full of contempt.

 Chapter 640 Her Phone (2)

    The woman suddenly fell silent on the other end of the phone. It seemed that the more she said, the less valuable it was. Just like now, the man she loved most was talking to her in the most strange and cold tone, but she could not find any words to refute.

    "If you call me just to let me hear your breath, then hang up." Tristan had always been impatient, or perhaps he had no patience for anyone else except Consuela. After saying that, he was about to hang up.

    "Don''t..."

    She called all the international calls that Tristan had left at every house abroad and finally heard the familiar voice. How could Angie let him hang up so easily? Wouldn''t her efforts in the past few days be in vain?

    "Anything else?" Tristan raised his head and looked at his watch. It was already twelve o''clock. The lunch was not prepared yet. He didn''t know if Consuela was hungry or not. "If not, hang up. I have something else to do."

    "Tristan, no matter what you think of me, I had helped you a lot before. Can''t you listen to me? Are you so stingy that you don''t even want to give me the chance? " Although Angie knew what kind of person Tristan was, she didn''t expect that he was so heartless and he didn''t care about the time they were together at all. It was her own wishful thinking.

    Tristan frowned slightly. He had never had a good impression of Angie. The reason why they had been together for so many years was that he could use her love for him to help him get what he wanted.

    Now that he had decided to leave that circle completely, he didn''t want to see anyone in that circle, even if it was a group he had personally established.

    But no matter what, Angie had helped him a lot. He was not so cruel as to be stone hearted. "What do you want to say? Say it quickly."

    "Tristan, you haven''t missed me for so many days, have you? Even if... Just a little." Angie bit her lips and waited quietly fo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    erature." Tristan followed Consuela''s advice and kept saying.

    "The narcissist is really terrible." Consuela shook her head. After saying that, the smile on her face froze.

    She clearly remembered this sentence. She once said it to Richie, but she didn''t expect that Richie would hurt her so badly in the end.

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Consuela didn''t look well, Tristan asked.

    Consuela put the dishes on the plate and shook her head. "Nothing. I just thought of something."

    Noticing the unnatural look on her face, Tristan knew that she had thought of something, so he didn''t ask any more. He reached out for the plate and said, "It''s useless to think too much. Let''s eat. There are some books about architecture in the study. You can read them when you are free this afternoon. I''ll take care of Richelle."

    "Are you supporting my dream?" Raising her eyebrows, Consuela asked.

    Tristan smiled and said, "Although I can''t build the main building of dream for you, it''s okay to add more bricks to your dream."

    "Well, so should I thank you for your bricks, Mr. Tristan? Or... Do you want to use these bricks to get some money?" With a sly smile, Consuela looked like a fox.

    "Your proposal sounds good. I can think about it." Tristan nodded happily.

 Chapter 641 An Uninvited Guest (1)

    "I can think about it."

    Tristan said with a big smile on his face, which made him look like an old fox.

    Looking at the man''s smile, Consuela couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. "What a greedy capitalist! He even wants to exploit me, a poor ordinary worker."

    "Now the world is dominated by the poor workers, and I, a capitalist, am also suppressed by the poor worker." Tristan said with a beautiful smile which seemed to melt the sunshine.

    "A ruthless capitalist." After finishing the last mouthful of rice in her bowl, Consuela said, "The poor worker has cooked such a rich lunch for you. Shouldn''t you repay me?"

    Raising his eyebrows, Tristan looked at the woman and nodded happily. "I''ll clean it up. You can go to the study."

    ''You really know me.

    I hate to wash the dishes the most in my life. It''s better for me to clean the whole house, '' Consuela thought.

    "Then I''ll go. Richelle..."

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let Richelle starve. Go ahead. " While speaking, Tristan had used his actions to show his love.

    Seeing that he was so efficient, Consuela smiled, stretched herself and walked to the study.

    H Country.

    The woman, who was completely driven crazy by Tristan, was packing her things crazily. In the past, her photos with him were scattered on the ground one by one. At that time, she was smiling and happily leaning on his shoulder. But now she finally realized that everything in the past was just an illusion. That man had never been sincere.

    As for her, Angie, she would follow him without any complaint no matter how he treated her. But in the end, she was not reconciled to such a result.

    Even if she had a life-and-death struggle, she had to keep Tristan by her side. Even if she had to die, she had to take him with her.

    But Angie didn''t know the power of prophecy.

    Closing her suitcase, Angie carefully put the photos in the cabinet. At last, she took a look at the pl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t was because of the good weather today, or perhaps it was because she finally saw the person she loved, her tone was happy. "I used to listen to you. Can''t you let me make a decision for myself this time?"

    Looking at Tristan''s handsome face, Angie was elated. "The coffee is getting cold."

    Tristan looked down at the coffee cup and sneered. He didn''t want to drink it.

    Angie shrugged. He was still the same to everyone. "Are you afraid that I will drug you in the coffee? Tristan, you think too much. I won''t take you away in this way."

    Tristan sneered, "You have seen me. You can give up now."

    "When did I say that I came to France to see you once? Isn''t that a waste of the flight ticket?" Angie''s eyes sparkled, with a trace of charm for no reason.

    "I warn you not to lay your eyes on Consuela. Otherwise, don''t blame me for harming you." All of a sudden, Tristan felt a little flustered. Angie was a cruel woman. She could do anything to achieve her goal. If she hurt Consuela, he would go crazy.

    "Up to now, you still love that woman." The smile on Angie''s face disappeared when she heard the name of Consuela. "What''s so good about her? Both you and Richie value her so much?"

    "She is better than you in every aspect." Tristan raised his eyebrows and said softly.

 Chapter 642 An Uninvited Guest (2)

    "She is better than you in every aspect."

    These words exploded in Angie''s ears, instantly surging. "Tristan, you are really a heartless man."

    ''You are so heartless that you has never seen anyone who wants to be with you all the time. You are so heartless that you even make me begin to be heartless.''

    "You too, aren''t you?" Tristan snorted, "I advise you to return home honestly, or you can go to the United States. From now on, you can go your own way and I won''t see you again."

    Angie''s eyes gradually dimmed, but a plan suddenly flashed through her mind. She nodded calmly and said, "Well, since you are so cruel, I have nothing to miss. I want to go for a trip myself. You can go now. There is someone waiting for you in your home."

    A trace of doubt rose in Tristan''s heart. He didn''t expect that Angie would say something like that. But when he thought that Consuela had to take care of the child at home alone, he didn''t think too much. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go first."

    Without looking back or showing any nostalgia, he walked away quickly. Looking at the hurried figure of Tristan, Angie could not help but show a bitter smile. Maybe it was because of human nature that the deeper the love for a good person was, the more likely it was to be hurt, and the more likely it was to be abandoned. Obviously, she was the one who was abandoned.

    She found a random hotel and slept for half a day. When she woke up, the sun had dyed the ground red, like the color of blood.

    Angie''s eyes trembled and sent a message to Tristan¡ª¡ª

    This is the last time I meet you. I will disappear from your life forever. See you in the same place an hour later.

    When Tristan, who was playing with Richelle in his arms, saw the message, he somehow felt sorry for her. After all, Angie had been with him for so many years. Even if he had never fallen in love with her, he still had feelings for her. After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the appointment.

    He knocked on the door of the study, and

    ling and drinking half a glass of water. "Tristan and I picked this place together. You don''t have to be so surprised. It must be very hard to take care of the child. Drink some water."

    A hint of vigilance flashed through Consuela''s eyes. She didn''t drink it. "If you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t have anything else, you''d better leave now. You know, I don''t like you."

    "You are right. I don''t like you either." Angie smiled, "Are you afraid that I will put medicine in the water?"

    Consuela was a person who was easily provoked. Hearing Angie''s words, she picked up the glass and gulped it down without hesitation. "I have drunk the water. What else do you want?"

    "Consuela, you are so stupid." Angie flicked on Consuela''s forehead.

    Consuela felt dizzy and her vision began to blur. "Angie, you..."

    Before she could finish her words, she fell down on the sofa.

    Looking at Consuela''s expression, Angie couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, this woman was still so stupid. She covered her with the blanket on the sofa and then held up Richelle. "Consuela, I want to borrow your child for the time being. Don''t worry. I''m not cruel enough to hurt a child. I just want him to accompany me."

    Afraid that Richie would catch a cold, Angie specially covered her with a blanket and quickly walked out of the room.

 Chapter 643 Come With Me (1)

    In the coffee shop, Tristan kept looking at his watch. It had been an hour, but Angie hadn''t shown up. The uneasiness in his heart was growing. He finally couldn''t help but call her.

    "I thought you would never call me." Angie smiled at the other end of the phone and seemed to be in a good mood.

    "What the hell do you want?" Tristan said coldly, "I am waiting for you in the cafe."

    "Tristan, would you like to go with me now?" Instead of answering Tristan''s question, Angie suddenly asked.

    Tristan couldn''t stand Angie''s attitude. He couldn''t help asking, "Angie, what the hell do you want?"

    "Before I go to meet you, I suddenly thought of Consuela. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I went to see her first and took her child out by the way." There was excitement in Angie''s voice, which made Tristan suddenly silent.

    Putting Richelle on the bed, Angie stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that this baby is so obedient. She hasn''t cried all the time. Consuela is so lucky."

    "Don''t touch her." It took Tristan a long time to find his voice. "Where are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter where I am. What matters is that I have the baby." Angie turned to look at Richelle whose bright eyes sparkled, which made people feel sorry for her. "Although I''m not a good person, I have never thought of doing anything to the baby."

    Tristan was anxious and walked out of the cafe quickly. If Richelle was really in Angie''s hands, then Consuela...

    "Don''t worry. I just make Consuela have a rest. Tristan, I''ll give you two choices. One is to go with me, and we''ll go to America together. The other is that I''ll leave with the baby, so that you and Consuela can''t live a peaceful life for the rest of your life. I''ll give you one day to think it over. "

    The phone was hung up, but Tristan became more and more anxious.

    "Consuela." When Tristan opened the door, he saw that Consuel

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''t help but shout, "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve told you that Richelle will be fine, so he will be fine. Trust me, okay?"

    Tears streamed down Consuela''s face, which made Tristan''s heart ache. He reached out and held Consuela in his arms. "Don''t cry, okay? Don''t worry. No matter what price I have to pay, I will bring Richelle back safely. Don''t cry, Consuela. Please don''t cry..."

    He had never begged someone in such a humble manner, nor had he experienced the scene that his beloved woman cried in front of him. He was flustered. "Consuela..."

    Sniffing, Consuela hid herself in Tristan''s arms and asked, "Did Angie contact you too?"

    She was not as stupid as to know nothing. The reason why Angie came to France alone this time was mostly because of Tristan. Maybe it was because of Tristan that she took away Richelle.

    Tristan nodded resignedly. "Yes, Consuela. It''s all my fault. I should have told you that Angie was here, so that you could be more vigilant..."

    "Tristan, I''m not blaming you. I''m just hating myself. It''s all my fault. I was too careless. If Angie uses Richelle to threaten you to do anything, you don''t have to promise her anything. I can''t owe you anything anymore." Getting out of his arms, Consuela forced a strong smile.

 Chapter 644 Come With Me (2)

    Hearing Consuela''s words, Tristan''s face became a little unnatural. He reached out his hand and pulled her up. "Have a rest first. I''ll make some food for you."

    ''Maybe, this is the last thing I can do for you.'' Tristan held back the sadness in his heart, turned around and went downstairs.

    After dinner, Consuela tucked herself in the quilt, tears streaming down her face. She wasn''t a good mother, and she couldn''t even protect her child.

    Just as she was lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang. It was Cassie.

    "Hello, Consuela." The familiar voice made Consuela shed more tears.

    She sniffed and tried to keep her voice, "What''s wrong, Cassie? What''s the matter?"

    As a sensitive person, Cassie could tell that there was something wrong with Consuela''s voice. Although she tried her best not to let others know, she still couldn''t ignore her heavy nasal voice. "What''s wrong with you, Consuela? Did Tristan bully you? "

    Now Consuela was alone in France, and only Tristan stayed with her. The child was so young that she couldn''t make her cry. Therefore, the only suspect was Tristan.

    "No... Tristan is a good man. He is good to me and my child. He didn''t bully me... " Under the quilt, Consuela kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.

    "Then what happened? Tell me. Don''t let me worry about you, okay? " Cassie was going crazy because of Consuela. Why didn''t she get to the point? She always made her waste her time.

    Biting her lips, Consuela didn''t know what to say. After all, it was all because of her carelessness. If others knew it, they would scold her for being an unqualified mother.

    "Why don''t you say anything? Please say it quickly. Silence doesn''t work at this time." Cassie was speechless. How she wished she could fly to Consuela right now and see what was wrong with her.

    "Cassie], Angie

    dvantage of Consuela''s child, it was rare for her to get warmth. As long as she could live with Tristan, she believed that she had many ways to keep him.

    ¡ª¡ªI''ll ask someone to send the child back tomorrow. Wait for me at the airport at ten o''clock tomorrow noon. I''ll book the air ticket immediately.

    After sending the message, Angie felt refreshed. She turned around and looked at the sleeping Richelle, with a gentle maternal glow for no reason.

    "Baby, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. You can see your mother tomorrow. I just want you to do something for me." Angie caressed Richelle''s face and said, "Thanks to you. I can let him go with me so easily."

    Angie had a good night''s sleep. She got up early and had arranged for someone to send Richelle back to Consuela after she and Tristan left.

    When Angie dialed the number of Tristan, she was waiting anxiously.

    "Hello."

    "I''m ready. See you at the airport in an hour. After we get on the plane, someone will give the child to Consuela." Angie cut to the chase. She didn''t dare to gamble this time. She had to make sure that the two of them were together before she could let go of the child.

    "I see." Tristan said in a low voice, sounding unhappy.

 Chapter 645 Something Happened

    Not knowing how he walked out of the bedroom, Tristan felt as if all his strength had been sucked out and he was not in the mood at all.

    Consuela had already got up. She was cooking breakfast carelessly in the kitchen. Hearing the footsteps of Tristan, she turned her head and said, "I''ve made porridge. Have some."

    "Consuela, I think... I have to go now. " Tristan''s face darkened. He must have stayed up the whole night. He didn''t have anything to pack up. But when he thought that he was leaving Consuela soon, he felt uncomfortable.

    "Are you leaving? Where are you going? " Consuela, who was filling her bowl with porridge, suddenly stopped and asked, "Why do you want to leave?"

    Tristan''s eyes lingered on Consuela''s face. He didn''t want to look away for a long time. How much he wanted to be with her all the time, even if she would never fall in love with him, such a wish could never be realized.

    "Consuela, I''m leaving. Richelle will come back safe and sound. Don''t worry. I''ll just stay in the United States for a while. Give Angie an explanation for what has happened for so long." Tristan smiled with bitterness.

    It was not until then that Consuela realized why Tristan had promised yesterday that Angie would take care of Richelle. It turned out to be like this.

    He traded himself for Richie.

    "After I leave, you have to take good care of yourself and Richelle. A few days ago, I bought a few cans of milk powder and put them in the baby''s room. I also bought some clothes for her. If you don''t like it, you can choose some by yourself. Besides, the house has been transferred to Richelle''s name. The bank card is put in the bedside of the baby''s room, which is for Richelle. Consuela, I have to say goodbye to you in the end. I still can''t stay with you all the time." Tristan said with tears in his eyes, "The books sent by Terence are all in the study. I bought some more paintings. You should work hard. When I come back later,

    d. No one was alive on the plane.

    Her whole body was nailed to the ground like being filled with lead. Consuela couldn''t believe her eyes. She put down Richelle and rubbed her eyes hard, but the headline of the news was still the same, unchanged.

    Ten five...

    It was the flight that Tristan and Angie took.

    How was that possible? No, it was impossible!

    In a hurry, she took out her phone and dialed Tristan''s number, but a cold female voice came from the other side, "Sorry, the number you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Please redial later..."

    Consuela called him over and over again, because she didn''t believe it at all. How could it be? He had said that he would come back to see her soon. How could something happen to him? It couldn''t be.

    That was right. ''I must ask Terence.''

    "Terence... Can you come over? " Consuela''s voice was hoarse. She couldn''t find anyone else to help her except Terence in France.

    "Consuela, what''s wrong with you?" Noticing that something was wrong with Consuela, Terence put aside his work and rushed out. "Wait for me at home. I''ll be there soon."

    Consuela collapsed on the ground, tears streaming down her face. She couldn''t believe that the man who treated her unconditionally in this world would leave her and never come back.

 Chapter 646 Pray

    This morning, just two hours ago, Tristan said goodbye to her and told her to do everything carefully.

    But two hours later, he had left her forever.

    Closing her eyes, Consuela shook her head, trying to get rid of the negative thoughts in her mind.

    No, no, even if the plane exploded, there had been survivors, although very few, there were still some.

    Although Tristan had been involved in the dark, he had helped many people who were struggling in the slums to change their tumbledown lives.

    So, God wouldn''t treat Tristan like this. He would be fine and survive.

    Even though Consuela was in the twenty-first Century and had received good advanced education, she wouldn''t believe these superstitious words.

    But at this time, she could only rely on God and pray to God that Tristan would come back safe and sound.

    Today''s news was still on TV, but the news about Tristan''s plane crash didn''t go on. It briefly described the number of passengers killed on the plane, and then it ended with the saying it was still under investigation with the reason of the plane explosion and please pay attention to the follow-up news.

    Consuela was still sitting on the ground, leaning sideways against the sofa, motionless. Her eyes were focused on the midair, but she was not absent-minded. Just like sitting, her eyes were motionless too.

    Yes, she was listening to the news and didn''t dare to miss a single word, fearing that she would miss something important.

    Although her body was sideways and her face was back to the TV screen, her ears were still controlled by her heart and she was paying attention to the news.

    When one piece of the news was over, the anchor cut into another scene and began to broadcast another piece of news.

    Consuela''s eyes didn''t move until quite a while later.

    Richelle, who was held in her arms, seemed to be wriggling slightly because she was held too tightly, and her hands were also waving in the air.

    Consuela came to her senses and coaxed her in a soft voice.

    Perhaps it was because Consuela loosened her grip a little, or perhaps it was because Con

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t for a long time.

    That was why she said a few words to comfort Consuela in the early morning and hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Cassie went back to the bedroom bed and Tim asked her in a daze. Then he fell asleep with her in his arms after being covered by her, but Cassie could no longer fall asleep.

    But Cassie couldn''t just get up from the bed, so she stayed in bed until the morning.

    In the morning, when Cassie was about to call her after she was not with Tim, she thought of the time difference between the two sides. Perhaps Consuela had just fallen asleep, and she was worried that Richelle couldn''t sleep well, so she gave up the idea.

    Considering the jet lag, she didn''t call to ask about Richelle until she finished an operation in the afternoon.

    "Yes." Hearing Angie''s name, Consuela paused and then answered in a low voice.

    On the other side of the phone, in the H Country, which was separated by mountains and seas. After waiting for a long time, when Cassie heard the word, she immediately relaxed her frown.

    Fortunately, Angie was smart enough to send Richelle back immediately.

    Otherwise, if Tristan couldn''t get rid of her and couldn''t save Richelle, she would tell Richie to ask Richie to save Richelle even at the risk of exposing Consuela.

    Fortunately, Angie was smart, and Tristan was resourceful. He didn''t let anything happen to Richelle.

 Chapter 647 I Dont Believe It

    "Since Angie has sent Richelle back, that''s good."

    Cassie relaxed and said in a cheerful tone.

    "Look, I''ve told you that Angie went for Tristan. Even if she took away Richelle, she was not afraid that you could threaten her, but she would still consider that Tristan was angry with her and would not do anything to hurt Richelle."

    Speaking of this, Cassie, who was sitting in the office of the hospital, took the tea cup and sipped to moisten her throat. After the warm tea slid across her throat, Cassie let out a long sigh, as if she was sighing.

    "To be honest, Angie is pitiful and hateful. She has done so much for a man, but she still gets no return."

    When it came to love, she was not afraid of paying. Even if she paid everything, as long as it was true love, she was willing to do it. She was afraid that she would not get any reward after spending everything.

    After her enthusiasm was exhausted, except for her cold heart, there were only countless invisible scars left.

    In Cassie''s eyes, Angie was just like this.

    For Tristan, she could do many things to help him. She could lose herself in the past, and she could even sacrifice her body to seduce another man, even if she had loved him before, but now she didn''t love him.

    ''If I were her, I wouldn''t be able to do it. I''m not that stubborn and reckless, '' Cassie thought.

    On the other side of the phone, Consuela didn''t make any sound. She only heard Cassie''s voice, and then she responded with a breath.

    In fact, she was still worried about Tristan. It was true that Consuela had no interest in discussing Angie''s love with Cassie.

    Now that she could calm down and not cry out in front of Cassie, she had almost reached the limit of her emotions.

    Cassie didn''t hear any reply from Consuela. She thought that Consuela didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she immediately stopped.

    "Consuela, since Richelle has been sent back safely, what did Tristan promise Angie?"

    If Tristan hadn''t agreed to Angie''s request, she wouldn''t have sent Richelle back so soon.

    When Cassie mentioned Tristan again, Consuela couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. Her face and c

    Without the full help of Tristan, it was impossible for Consuela to go to France. It was even difficult for her to escape from Richie.

    But Tristan had given up everything at home for Consuela and went to France with her, which was enough to show his love for Consuela.

    At that time, in H Country, Tristan had shown his love for her. Even an outsider like her could see it clearly. She didn''t believe that Consuela wouldn''t understand.

    Although she understood what he meant, she was willing to go to France with the help of Tristan. Before that, she must have refused him and made him give up the idea.

    Consuela had said that, but it didn''t mean that Tristan could let go of his feelings. That was why they went to France together.

    Perhaps, after all these things, Consuela had a better view of Tristan and had a better impression of him.

    It had only been a few days since they had gone to France. Tristan had boarded the plane because he had promised Consuela to save Richelle, and he had lost his life.

    At this moment, Consuela must be worried, scared and guilty.

    Cassie was sighing.

    With a long sigh, Cassie slowly put down the cup and withdrew most of her strength to hold the phone. She was thinking about how to answer it.

    "Consuela, don''t be so..."

    The word remorse was just around her mouth. When Cassie was about to blurt it out, she changed the word again.

    "So you think Tristan is really dead..."

 Chapter 648 Worries

    "Maybe he is still alive... So, don''t think that he might be dead. Maybe he is struggling somewhere and waiting for rescue."

    Although what she said in her heart was that good people didn''t live long...

    But this was what Cassie was thinking, not to comfort Consuela.

    She had changed her opinion of him since she knew that Tristan could leave everything at home and go to France with Consuela.

    He dared to pursue what he wanted, and he could also show his magnanimity and tolerance at important moments. He was a big man who was willing to help others.

    She felt relieved to have such a person by Consuela''s side, although she was a little selfish.

    Consuela didn''t know what was on Cassie''s mind, but she felt a little relieved after hearing Cassie''s words because they both hoped that Tristan was the survivor. She also remembered the idea of comforting herself before, so she stopped sobbing for the time being.

    Yes, Tristan might be fighting against the God of death in an unknown corner, trying hard to survive.

    Consuela sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "Yes, he won''t die. He won''t..."

    Hearing that Consuela had calmed down, Cassie echoed.

    "Yes, he won''t die so easily. You have to believe him. He is so tough. How could such a person be willing to die before he finishes all the important things in his life? "

    There was a knock on the door.

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of Cassie''s office, interrupting Cassie to continue to comfort Consuela.

    "Come in."

    Cassie was a little impatient. Didn''t they hear any noise in the office? Why did they come in to disturb her?

    But as a doctor, she had the basic professional ethics, so she would not talk to her colleagues, patients and family members with her own emotions.

    With permission, the door was pushed open, and Cassie quickly hung up the phone.

    "Someone is looking for me. I have to hang up. But call me if you need anything. Don''t bear it alone. Okay, that''s it. "

    After hanging up the phone, Cassie put down the phone and looked up to see w

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    his foot if she could vent her anger.

    Cassie stared at him for a long time, but she didn''t see any movement of him, so she immediately cooled down. But she worried that Tim would keep pestering him on this matter, so she changed the topic.

    "Why do you get off work so early today?" In the past few days, Tim didn''t go back home until she finished the dinner. Today was the first time he had come back earliest in a few days.

    Tim smiled helplessly, put his arm around Cassie''s shoulder and pushed her to the car. Then he got in the car too before answering her question.

    "Richie is not in the company. He left most of his work to me. So I was very busy the other day. But after several days of treatment, there was not much left, so I don''t need to work overtime.

    Besides, I''m a person. I need to rest and accompany my wife. Right, honey?"

    In response to Tim''s words, Cassie turned her head away to the window, but her red ears still revealed her true feelings.

    "That sounds good. You didn''t accompany me much when you were an assistant. Humph! " Cassie snorted.

    "Well, I''ve realized what you said. I''ll immediately have an epiphany. From now on, I''ll spare more time to accompany you, go shopping with you, buy clothes, beautify, and cut hair..."

    "Stop! Stop!"

    Cassie rolled her eyes and thought, '' What? Beautify? He is a man or a woman?''

 Chapter 649 Did She Contact You

    "Why did you come out so late today? You should have been off duty a long time ago. "

    After a battle of words, Tim started the car and was about to go home, but he still didn''t forget what Cassie had behaved today.

    "What..."

    Cassie was stunned. How did he know that she had already been off duty a long time ago? But then she remembered that since he had time to pick her up, he must have checked her schedule before coming.

    "Oh, I was delayed by something."

    "What''s the matter? Is it troublesome? I can see that you looked sad when you came out, as if you had lost your soul. "

    ''As expected, Tim caught something unusual and wouldn''t let it go. It was impossible to hide it from him. Well, l must say half.''

    In this way, if they were found out by that time, it was not a lie. It was at most a lie to hide the truth.

    "It''s not that I''m in trouble. It''s one of my friends. One of her friends, well, should be her good male friend. The plane crashed. She''s very sad now."

    Although the way Tristan and Consuela got along with each other was not like that of an ordinary friend, it was undeniable that Tristan loved Consuela. Therefore, she thought it was the most suitable way to use a good male friend.

    "A good male friend? Hahaha... " Hearing Cassie''s words, Tim laughed out loud.

    There were not so many pure male friends in the world. There was only love that couldn''t be expressed. Maybe the good male friend of Cassie''s friend was such a living example.

    "Why are you laughing? I''m talking about her male friend''s plane crash. Why are you laughing so ironically? "

    Looking at the undisguised smile on Tim''s face, Cassie got angry and widened her eyes.

    Consuela was worried about her friend in France. Her eyes were swollen and her voice seemed hoarse. What was wrong with his undisguised mocking smile here?!

    Tim stared straight at the road ahead and drove carefully, but he could still feel her burning eyes without turning his head.

    Taking down a hand from the steering wheel, Tim touched Cassie''s head to comfort the angry woman.

    "I just want to laug

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    But as soon as she said it, she couldn''t stop it, and even her previous guilt of mind was lost in the anger.

    "Besides, he hasn''t found Consuela yet. Consuela has just left for a few days, but he let Laura work in the company as his assistant. Does he love Consuela so much?

    Luckily, Consuela has made up her mind to leave. If she really comes back and sees Laura in the company, she will be furious and cry!"

    After hearing what Cassie said, Tim thought for a while and thought it made sense. Besides, it seemed that Cassie was angry, so he couldn''t ask any more.

    If he kept asking, he might get the fire. After all, that was his boss. So he nodded to show his trust.

    After saying that, Cassie pretended to look out of the window and turned around, leaving him only a side face.

    Tim said gently when he saw Cassie''s side face bulged.

    "Well, don''t think about that anymore. We are free today. Let''s cook by ourselves. We haven''t arrived home yet. We still have time. Think about what you want to eat and buy some food later."

    The fire in her heart hadn''t been out yet. Cassie didn''t want to talk to him, so she pressed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    "Well, how about stewing beef brisket with potatoes? I remember you like it very much."

    Seeing Cassie still ignored him, Tim smiled helplessly. Sure enough, he was still burning with anger to the corner of his clothes.

 Chapter 650 I Want To See It Myself

    There was no more words in the car. The conversation between Cassie and Tim about the news of Consuela was over. As the car drove away, only traces and dust were left on the road.

    In France, which was tens of thousands of kilometers away, in Provence, at Tristan''s home, some sadness had just begun.

    After Consuela called Terence, Terence put down his work and rushed to the parking lot of the company. He opened the car door, closed the car door and started the car. All his actions went smoothly without any pause, because he didn''t dare to stop.

    After travelling through most of the city, Terence finally arrived at Tristan''s home.

    After parking the car, Terence rang the doorbell.

    While waiting Consuela came to open the door for him, Terence inadvertently grasped the doorknob, but found that the door was not locked. He turned the knob and opened it.

    With some doubts, Terence stepped into the room and raised his head. He happened to meet Consuela who was about to open the door.

    Her clothes were a little wrinkled, but it could be seen that they had been tidied up. Although her eyes were not covered with tears, the traces of crying were still obvious, such as tear stains all over her face and slightly red and swollen eyes.

    This was what Consuela looked like now. She broke into Terence''s sight with a dull and uneasy look after crying.

    He paused for a moment, then came to his senses and walked quickly towards Consuela.

    At the same time when Terence saw Consuela, he also saw the whole living room behind Consuela. There was no one else except the two of them, without Tristan.

    Seeing that only Consuela was at home, Terence couldn''t help but feel a little strange. Since Consuela was crying like this, something must have happened to her. But Tristan, who had been accompanying her at this time, was not there.

    In fact, on the way here, Terence thought of Tristan.

    Consuela lived with Tristan. Normally, if something happened to Consuela, the first person she would ask for help should be Tristan who lived under the same roof with her, not him.

    So, it was only because Tristan wa

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    A moment later, the two persons and the baby were already in the car.

    "After the plane exploded, its body fell into a valley, and so did the passengers'' bodies." After a pause, Terence continued, "If you can''t stand such a scene, you''d better stay far away from the outside. I''ll go in for you."

    The plane exploded and no one survived. He had checked the latest news before Consuela had gone downstairs to open the door for him. But it hadn''t been long since the accident happened, so there wasn''t much news on the Internet. There were only seven words in total.

    In fact, there was little chance of survival for Tristan after the plane crash, not to mention the explosion. It was almost impossible for him to survive, so the chance of survival was really small.

    But he couldn''t stop Consuela from going, so he had to do something in advance to remind her before she could think of it.

    Hearing this, Consuela''s straight back stiffened because of nervousness. Then she pursed her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m mentally prepared."

    Consuela insisted so much that Terence stopped saying anything but spit out the word "Ok".

    Since Richelle left home, she hadn''t woken up yet. Consuela held her in her arms and patted her from time to time.

    ''Richelle, good baby. Let''s go to find uncle Tristan. Your uncle Tristan is so kind to us. I believe he won''t die like this. What do you think, baby?''

 Chapter 651 Its All My Fault

    An hour later, they arrived at the valley where the plane''s remains had fallen.

    As soon as she got out of the car, she smelled a strong smell of burning oil, mixed with the smell of burning trees around.

    "If you can''t hold on later, tell me."

    "Okay."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them walked towards the isolation belt.

    Terence stopped in front of the isolation belt. Confused, Consuela turned to look at him.

    "My friend is over there. I''ll tell him and we can go in."

    Consuela nodded and watched Terence walk towards a tall man with blue eyes.

    After a while, Terence came back with the friend he mentioned.

    "Okay, let''s go inside. But don''t get too close to the main body of the plane. Some of its remains are still burning, and the temperature hasn''t completely dropped."

    "Okay." Consuela turned to the foreigner who pulled up the isolation belt for them, nodded to him and followed Terence into the isolation area.

    When it was still twenty meters away from the plane, Terence didn''t let Consuela get close. He only allowed her to stand there and watch.

    As Terence said, there were faint flames faintly coming out of the broken window and some people were putting out the fire.

    People kept walking back and forth in the isolation area, passing by the two of them, with a tray in their hands, on which there were some bloody and badly mutilated things.

    Before she could see clearly what was going on, Consuela felt the darkness in front of her and her eyes were covered by someone.

    At the same time, Terence''s voice came from beside her.

    "Don''t look. Those are corpses and remains. Because the explosion was too violent, until now, there was not a complete body taken out of the cabin, and some of the bodies of the victims were even burnt to ashes. "

    Therefore, the chances of survival from such a violent explosion were almost zero.

    Consuela''s body trembled. She understood what Terence meant, but she still held the hope.

    Taking one of her hands out of holding Richelle and gently removing the hand in front of her eyes, Consuela asked in a low voice.

    "Maybe, is it possi

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ays flowing.

    ''Tristan, these insignificant but endless tears, if only God could be moved and sent you back.

    Tristan, I don''t believe that you left and asked Terence to help me. Am I a little stupid? So many people have accepted the result, but I still hold the idea tightly.

    Tristan, until now, I still don''t want to believe that you have left, but what I have seen forced me to accept.

    Tristan...''

    For the rest of the afternoon, Consuela stayed in the ward. She didn''t call for a nurse. She sat there alone with the child in her arms, tears running down her face silently.

    In the evening, when Terence returned to the ward, Consuela''s eyes were undoubtedly swollen from crying. It was still a little painful to see the light on all of a sudden.

    Terence came in and saw no light in the ward. He thought Consuela had fallen asleep.

    However, when he opened the door, he could vaguely see the figure sitting on the bed. He turned on the light beside the door and was about to ask her why she didn''t turn on the light when she was awake.

    Seeing the tear stains and red and swollen eyes on her face, Terence swallowed back what he was about to say.

    "Did you have dinner?" Many words in Terence''s heart finally turned into this sentence.

    After crying for such a long time, Consuela''s eyes were swollen, but her voice recovered because of rest.

    "Well, I have no appetite, so I haven''t eaten anything."

 Chapter 652 Accept

    "You should eat something even if you don''t have much appetite. Richelle is still young and needs you to take care of her."

    Hearing Terence''s words, Consuela lowered her head slowly without saying a word.

    Consuela hadn''t heard Terence''s voice for a long time. She didn''t know what had happened. When she was about to raise her head, she saw a glass of water handed to her.

    "Drink some water first. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go to see if there''s anything to sell. By the way, you can have some."

    Taking the glass, Consuela nodded, "Okay."

    After getting Consuela''s reply, Terence didn''t say any more words and turned around to leave the ward.

    After slowly drinking half a glass of water, Richelle, who was put on the bed to sleep, was almost awake. Consuela fed her before Terence came back.

    After feeding Richelle, she put her on the bed and played by herself. Since she was such a good girl, she didn''t have to worry about her too much. Consuela went to clean herself up.

    Half an hour later, Terence came back with two paper bags in his hands, from which there was a trace of heat.

    "You just had a drip. I was worried that you might not have a good appetite, so I bought you some porridge. I''ll hold Richelle for you. You have some first."

    As Consuela put Richelle on the sofa, she said, "No, thanks. She''s a good girl. You can eat while it''s still hot."

    With that, Consuela stopped caring about Richelle and opened the lid of the bowl and began to eat slowly.

    Seeing this, Terence felt relieved and began to eat the fried rice.

    In fact, it was not very convenient to find such food in France. After all, they were not at home. Fortunately, there was a "China City" not far from the hospital, so it was still hot to take them back.

    Terence finished eating before Consuela did. He squatted down on the sofa and teased Richelle. He was thinking about how to tell Consuela that Tristan hadn''t been found and that he had been confirmed to be dead.

    After a while, Consuela finished eating and asked, "Terence, I''m fine now. I think I can leave the hospital."

    Hearing Consuela''s voice, Teren

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ng Richelle, moved a little, as if she had come to her senses.

    "Terence."

    "What?" Hearing Consuela''s words, Terence immediately raised his ears to listen.

    "Although I can''t find Tristan''s body, I want to make a cenotaph for him."

    "Okay, I''ll go with you to the cemetery tomorrow."

    "Well, thank you."

    "Have a good rest today. I''ll pick you up to see the cemetery tomorrow."

    Consuela nodded, "Okay. You should go back and have a good rest. I''ve troubled you the whole day." She said apologetically.

    Terence took the apology seriously and said nothing more. Then he left.

    After Terence left, there were only Consuela and Richelle left in the villa. As for Richelle, she was too young to speak or understand, which made the room more desolate.

    After seeing Terence off, Consuela sat on the sofa for a long time before she stood up.

    Half an hour later, Consuela had already cleared up Richelle and washed herself.

    Consuela put the half closed and half sleepy Richelle on the crib beside the bed, and she also lay on the bed gently.

    There was such a heavy feeling in her heart. Consuela had cried hard before so that she didn''t shed any more tears now. Lying on the bed, she kept thinking. She was not going to sleep well this night.

    Three hours had passed since she lay down on the bed. Consuela''s brain was still very clear. No, it should be said that she was more and more clear.

 Chapter 653 A Call In The Morning

    Finally, Consuela got up and picked up her phone.

    Leaning against the headboard, she turned on her phone. Slowly, Consuela slid Cassie''s number and clicked it.

    The melodious piano music rang in the room in the early morning sunshine. The person on the bed moved, but had no intention of answering the phone.

    Cassie turned over with her back to the window and moved to the quilt. She closed her eyes and kicked Tim''s shin, indicating him to answer the phone.

    She complained in her heart that it was all his fault. He said people were always full of lust after drinking wine. After dinner, he carried her into the room and make love her and didn''t fall asleep until the early morning.''

    Next time, he couldn''t be so easy to get her.

    Without noticing any movement from the person beside her, Cassie was annoyed by the ring tone again. She kicked Tim twice and woke up Tim completely.

    Rubbing his legs, Tim stood up helplessly and tucked Cassie in when he put on his shoes.

    Tim''s action pleased Cassie. She smiled and fell asleep with satisfaction.

    Looking at Cassie''s lovely sleeping face, Tim, who was kicked to wake up to answer the phone, couldn''t help smiling.

    He took out Cassie''s phone from the clothes on the ground and was about to answer it. When he saw the caller, his smile immediately disappeared.

    After a second''s pause, Tim answered the phone.

    On the other side of the phone, Consuela thought that Cassie hadn''t answered the phone since she had dialed for a long time. She was about to hang up, but the phone was connected.

    "Cassie, Tristan is dead..."

    Hearing Consuela''s words, Tim trembled violently, but soon calmed down.

    "Consuela, it''s me. Where are you now?"

    The mobile phone sent out "beep beep..."

    As soon as Tim finished his words, the phone was hung up by Consuela.

    Surprised, Consuela immediately hung up the phone and turned it off.

    Staring at the dark screen, Tim called again, but as he thought he heard the voice, "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is powered off."

    After checking the call log, Tim put the phone on the small table, turned around and walked back t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    come so early?"

    Since he had handed over most of the company''s business to Tim that day and he said that Tim could send him important documents that needed to be made decisions, Tim had come to the house every day, but it had never been so early. So he could not help but guess that there was an emergency document.

    Holding Cassie''s hand, Tim approached and said in a low voice, "Richie, if you want to get back Consuela and find Lance''s mother for Lance, ask Cassie."

    Not only Richie was stunned, but Cassie was also dazed.

    ''Ask me!'' Did Tim know that she had connection with Consuela? But she just dispelled his doubts yesterday.

    Recalling what Tim had done after he answered the phone this morning, Cassie immediately took out her phone to check.

    Sure enough, the phone call he received recently was not a harassing call, but from Consuela.

    He knew that he could do nothing to her. Even if he asked her, she would never say a word. So he took her to the Ye''s house before she knew it and asked Richie to ask her.

    ''Tim, how dare you do this to me?''

    After thinking for a while, Cassie understood what had happened. She turned around and stared at Tim. If it weren''t for the presence of Richie, she would have pounced on Tim in anger.

    Even though Cassie''s eyes were fierce, Tim, who was standing aside, seemed not to feel it. He stood still, his expression did not change, but his eyes were deeper.

 Chapter 654 I Dont Want To Disturb Her

    "Humph!" Seeing that her anger did not work on Tim, Cassie turned her head angrily.

    Facing Richie, Cassie didn''t look good either. Thinking of what he had done to Consuela and made Consuela made up her mind to leave and after she left, he accepted Laura as his assistant, Cassie gritted her teeth with hatred.

    But on second thought, even if Consuela left, she still loved Richie and gave birth to the boy and girl twins, Cassie felt helpless.

    "Where is she? How is she doing?"

    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Richie asked in a low voice.

    Cassie sneered, "Since Laura is back, why do you still care about Consuela? You''ve already let her work in your company as your assistant. Now the next step is to meet your parents and get married. Why do you want Consuela to come back and disturb your happy life?"

    Speaking of Laura, Tim''s face darkened, because he didn''t know what Richie was thinking.

    In fact, he loved Consuela, but after Consuela left, he made Laura his assistant, a position so close to him.

    But in order to let Richie get Consuela back, Tim stopped Cassie.

    "Cassie, he is my friend, and also your friend."

    Furious, Cassie didn''t care about what Tim said anymore. She still looked at Richie coldly with a smile, not caring at all.

    However, Richie didn''t care about it at all. He asked patiently, "Where is Consuela? How is she doing?"

    "Without your hurt and forgetting the sad things here, she must be fine, but if you find her back, she may not be fine."

    If it weren''t for you, how could Consuela be in such a situation that she was now in France, and how could she be separated from her son?

    As if he didn''t understand the meaning of Cassie''s words, Richie asked patiently for the third time.

    "Where is Consuela now?"

    For this question, Cassie tightened her lips and kept silent. She just stared at the void in front of her, as if she couldn''t see Richie in front of her.

    Cassie didn''t want to say anything. Surprisingly, Richie didn''t ask or force her. He just looked at her face for a long time.

    The two of them were in a stalemate and neither of t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    put it down silently. He took back his feet that had just moved. After that, Tim did not make any sound.

    Tim respected Richie as his good friend. Seeing that his persuasion didn''t work, he couldn''t force him anymore.

    But Cassie was different. She didn''t have as deep friendship as Tim, and because of Consuela, she didn''t like Richie much.

    Therefore, when Richie didn''t intend to look for Consuela, Cassie''s face darkened and her eyes were as cold as ice. She threw her eyes at Richie, who was lowering his head slightly.

    Wearing high-heeled shoes, she deliberately made a sound on the wood floor. When Cassie approached the table, she deliberately pulled the chair up loud and then heavily put down her handbag.

    "Humph! Don''t want to disturb Consuela''s happy life. I think your ex-girlfriend has come back, so you don''t want to be disturbed."

    Cassie said these mean words, but because Tim didn''t agree Laura to enter the company before, they had a gap in this matter, so Tim didn''t say anything, pretending that he didn''t hear what Cassie said, and didn''t stop her from continuing.

    "If you have an ex-girlfriend, you can marry her when the time is right. In this way, you will not only be happy, but also make up for your child''s maternal love. In addition, you don''t have to make great efforts to find someone in a remote country like looking for a needle in a haystack. Right, Mr. Richie?"

 Chapter 655 He Is Not In A Hurry

    Since Laura entered the company, Cassie felt like a thorn in her heart.

    It was not only because Laura was the ex-girlfriend of Richie, but also because after Consuela left, Richie had never sent any of his subordinates to look for her, even if he checked the flight records of the airport.

    Now, Cassie hated Richie very much. In her heart, she had already matched him and Laura into two shameless man and woman.

    At the same time, she regretted that she had helped Richie persuade Consuela to come back, because Richie had no such intention at all.

    Cassie mocked angrily. On the contrary, the hero, Richie, seemed to have built a barrier around him, and nothing could shake him.

    Lowering his head, he kept silent for a long time. Then he slowly raised his head. In a hoarse voice, Richie said, "I''m not feeling well. I''m going upstairs. Enjoy yourselves."

    After saying that, Richie stood up with the support of the table and walked upstairs expressionlessly.

    Behind her, Cassie tightly grasped the belt of her handbag, gritted her teeth and didn''t loose it. Her eyes were like fire, and her other hand clenched into a fist with blue veins popping out.

    She said so much not only to mock Richie, but also to cheer herself up and get back Consuela for the sake of the two children.

    What she said before was not only for the sake of him.

    It was true that she hated Richie and wanted Consuela and Richie to get along well with each other.

    But she could still see that even if Richie was such a bastard, he still loved Consuela sincerely. Although what he had done to Consuela when he was a bastard, his love for her was greatly reduced.

    As for Consuela, Richie had been living in her heart for a long time.

    Now that they had both emotional foundation and two children, anyone would be happy to see the two of them being together.

    But she had tried so much, but was deliberately ignored by Richie. It was like a punch on cotton, which made her feel powerless.

    Seeing that Richie went upstairs and disappeared at the corner, Tim withdrew his gaze a

    t him, and then glanced at the hands of the two.

    While Cassie was in a daze, Tim agreed without hesitation.

    "Okay, thank you. It just happened that Cassie blamed me for taking her out so early and she hadn''t had breakfast yet. Now it''s all right. "

    "Okay, I''ll ask Emily to prepare it. It won''t take long."

    Then Wendy went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    "It''s time for Lance to drink milk. I''m going to look for Miranda. Have a seat and drink some water."

    One minute after Wendy left, Carter also left the dining room. Now there were only Cassie and Tim left.

    Cassie stood still, neither wanted to sit down nor wanted to walk away. Her face was red with anger, and her eyes were staring at Tim.

    ''You can stay if you want to. Why do you take me as a reason?''

    Besides, she complained that she didn''t have breakfast before she came here. But after what happened just now, no one was still in the mood to have breakfast. She was so angry that she was full of anger.

    Cassie was so angry, but Tim responded to her with anger... He touched her head and said gently, "It''s not good for your stomach if you don''t have breakfast, good girl." ¡­

    "Ouch!"

    Taking a deep breath, he lowered his head to look at his dirty shoes stepped by Cassie, and then saw Cassie walk to the farthest seat from him and sit down. Tim lowered his head and smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 656 He Misses Mom

    Not long after Cassie sat down, a servant came in with a plate with all kinds of breakfast, which was neatly arranged.

    After the servant, Wendy went into the dining room and helped Cassie put the bowls and chopsticks. When all the breakfast was ready, Richie''s father came back.

    Moreover, not only did he come back, but he also held Lance in his arms. Just now he said he was going to feed Lance.

    "Why did you bring him back? Didn''t you take him to have milk? If you don''t feed him, he will be hungry." Wendy was confused and annoyed.

    When they were talking, Lance was still moving in Carter''s arms. He looked at the people in the dining room with his big eyes, which were similar to Consuela''s. His mouth twitched and he was about to cry.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to feed him. It''s just that he doesn''t want to drink. I''ve been coaxing him in a gentle voice all the time. He put it down after drinking a little milk and then refused to open his mouth no matter how much he fed me.

    I don''t know why, but it doesn''t work. When I can''t feed him, I ask Miranda to coax him, but it doesn''t work either. Besides, I''m going to put him into the crib, but before I put him down, he groaned and wanted to cry."

    Carter said helplessly. As he said it, he had to look after the moving child in his arms.

    "Oh, baby, don''t cry. Grandma is here, okay..."

    Wendy gently and carefully took Lance from Carter''s hand. Wendy coaxed him in a soft voice, showing an anxious expression on her face.

    After coaxing him for a long time, Lance still didn''t get better. But with the presence of Tim and Cassie, she couldn''t spend all her time on coaxing the child.

    "Tim, Cassie, let''s start eating. Lance woke up very early today. Maybe he was awakened by something at that time. When he didn''t sleep well, he always had a bad temper. He will be fine later. "

    After handing over Lance to Wendy, Carter finally asked Cassie and Tim to have breakfast.

    "Where is Richie? Hasn''t he woken up yet? Go and call him."

    Wendy took care of her grandson and worried about her son, who had been in a low mood recently. She was worried that his heart would be hurt because of the leave of

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ry? Eat more."

    Before she took back her hand under the table, Tim picked up a piece of vinegar stained cucumber for her with his chopsticks.

    When they were getting close to each other, Tim whispered to Cassie, "Don''t talk too much. Have a good meal."

    Cassie snorted and picked up the cucumber with a crisp bite.

    During the breakfast, the atmosphere was a little heavy. Then everyone moved to the living room to have a rest.

    After serving the hot tea, Emily left the living room. The people in the dining room were somewhat depressed because of the words, but they didn''t say anything for a while.

    Richie''s father was reading newspaper on the armchair, and Cassie was playing with Lance in Wendy''s arms with a small rattle.

    Only Tim felt that he couldn''t find his position and was at a loss.

    "Cassie, I''ll go upstairs to see Richie. Call me when you''re leaving."

    Cassie was busy making fun of Lance, so she didn''t have time or mood to answer him. She just replied lightly, "OK."

    On the other hand, Wendy, who was standing next to them, saw that the young couple had a strange aura from the beginning and was busy trying to mediate.

    "Don''t worry, Tim. Go and see if Richie is feeling better. If Cassie is going to leave, I''ll ask Miranda to call you."

    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs."

    Cassie didn''t look up until Tim disappeared at the corner of the stairs.

    With a sigh, Wendy asked slowly, "Why did you two quarrel again?"

 Chapter 657 The Hope Of Wendy

    "What... Nothing... It''s just... It''s just strange that Tim pulled me up so early and didn''t sleep well. So I got angry at him."

    Cassie didn''t expect that Wendy would suddenly change the topic to her and Tim, so she answered with a smile.

    "Auntie, I''m sorry to make you and uncle laugh."

    Wendy didn''t think too much. She believed Cassie''s words and replied with a smile, "Silly girl, how can your uncle and I laugh at you? Young people should be energetic.

    If you don''t quarrel with each other all day long and you are still like an old couple, how can you have any passion in your life?"

    But then something occurred to her. Her face gradually faded and her smile no longer appeared on her face.

    "Cassie, you haven''t married Tim, have you?"

    "Not yet. Auntie, don''t worry. We are still young. The two of us are both in the period of rising career, and Tim also said that he has made a career. So we are really not in a hurry."

    While answering, Cassie doubted whether she had dementia or not.

    Otherwise, why couldn''t she keep up with Wendy''s thoughts and find the connection between the two topics.

    Wendy held Lance with one hand, and put the other hand on Cassie''s hand, patting the back of her hand gently.

    "Cassie, I have watched Tim grow up. He is a good boy.

    Although he is only a special assistant of Richie now, Richie has told me many times that Tim won''t be a special assistant for a long time. Now he is allowed to follow him and learn. Later, he will take over a part of the task of the company, as his capable assistant.

    Therefore, it is needless to say that Tim is capable. Moreover, he has a good character. Compared with Richie, his temper is much better.

    Besides, from the way he treats you, I can see that he is a considerate man. He won''t do the bad things that Richie did to Consuela.

    Therefore, you should cherish each other and accompany each other for the rest of your lives.

    You may have some setbacks in your daily lives, but as long as it is not a big deal, a small quarrel will be over. If there is really anything unhappy,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    But without his mother by his side, there would always be less warmth between the mother and son.

    Therefore, she planned to spend more time with him, play with him and participate in his growth. Although it couldn''t make up for the maternal love he lacked, it could always help Consuela indirectly witness his growth.

    And Wendy, who had been in a low mood, was also very satisfied with Cassie''s proposal. She quickly agreed with a smile.

    "Okay, okay. You can come here more often. If it''s not convenient for you to come here alone and Tim is busy and can''t come with you, I can ask my driver to pick you up.

    In a word, it''s okay for Lance and Lana to call you aunt because of your relationship with Consuela. I think it''s better for Lance to just call you auntie. In this way, you two will be closer."

    Hiding the sadness in her eyes, Cassie smiled and said, "That''s a deal. When Lance starts to learn to speak, I will come every day and teach him to call me auntie."

    "What about us?"

    Cassie tickled Lance and smiled happily. "You won''t forget grandma and grandpa, right? You can learn to call Mommy first, then grandpa, grandma and aunt. As for your father and your uncle Tim who always made aunt angry, you can call them at last. Lance, do you agree?" "

    "Ha-ha, you... Ha ha... "

    Seeing Cassie''s funny appearance, Wendy also smiled, who was rare smiling these days.

 Chapter 658 Its Laura Again

    In the Ye''s house, there was a warm and peaceful scene downstairs. Laughter and cheers were heard frequently. It was so lively.

    But upstairs, it was quiet, and there was a strong smell of alcohol that could not be hidden.

    When Tim pushed the door open and came in, he saw Richie lying on the sofa casually, swirling the wine glass on his hand. On the tea table, there was just opened whiskey, and the smell of alcohol came to his nose.

    "Richie, didn''t you say that you were not feeling well? Why don''t you lie down but drink in the early morning?"

    Tim had seen Richie go upstairs with a bleak back. It seemed that he had been thinner in the past few days after Consuela left.

    His face was pale, his eyes sunken, and his eyes were bloodshot because of lack of sleep.

    He was not a patient, but looked like a person who had been sick for a long time.

    Tim was worried about Richie, so he came up to see if he was better. But he didn''t expect to see him drinking again, so he blamed and pitied him in his heart.

    Richie took the glass close to his thin lips, opened his mouth slightly, and let the brown wine liquid flow into his mouth. His throat rolled, and he drank up the wine.

    As if he hadn''t heard Tim''s words, Richie drank the spirits one after another, like drinking water.

    Finally, Tim couldn''t stand it anymore. He walked up and grabbed Richie''s glass, obviously not letting him continue to drink.

    But without the glass in his hand, Richie still didn''t want to stop. He stretched out his hand to the bottle with more wine on the table.

    When Richie''s fingers were still ten centimeters away from the bottle neck, Tim took the bottle away quickly.

    Holding the glass and bottle tightly, Tim frowned deeply. His voice was also with anger because of the thought that Richie was about to take the bottle and drink.

    "Richie, do you want to die? Lance can''t see his mother anymore. Do you still want him to lose his father?"

    Richie sat straight, leaned back on the sofa and wiped his face to sober himself up.

    "I just can''t fall asleep. I want to drink some wine to help me sleep."

    Richie had planned to go upstairs and have a rest, but when he lay down, he didn''t fe

    the company."

    He didn''t know the rumors until yesterday.

    Yesterday, he got off work early because he didn''t have much work to do. When he passed by the working area of ordinary employees, he heard them talking about it.

    What was more, if the wife of the boss was changed, Consuela would not be allowed to come back after she was sent abroad, and her son would call Laura mom.

    When Tim heard that, he couldn''t help but rush in and warned them in a cold voice. He told them that if he heard such a thing again, he would immediately fire them.

    After saying that, they all stopped talking. Their bodies kept shaking, and they could only nod their heads.

    He felt uncomfortable when he saw their appearances and quickly left the company.

    But he knew that even if he said so, there would still be those words in the company, because he couldn''t go to every office area to warn them.

    Besides, he couldn''t stop them from talking about it anytime and anywhere.

    The only way to stop them from talking about it was that Consuela came back and went back to the Ye Clan. At the same time, Laura left the company.

    And these two things must be done by Richie in person, which was the most effective and direct proof that the wife of the boss was still Consuela, not Laura, who suddenly returned from abroad.

    But now, not only didn''t Richie go to get Consuela back, but also he didn''t go to the company. He just provided others with leisure time to gossip.

 Chapter 659 Have A Deep Talk With Richie

    "She said she quit the entertainment circle and wanted to work in Sruthan Building. I thought she did a good job in the design department, so I let her stay. "

    "But you can arrange her to any department. Why do you choose her to be your assistant?

    Although you are not in the company and you don''t work with Laura, everyone in the company knows that you won''t leave Sruthan Group to an assistant and will come back to the company, which means that you will work together for a long time.

    They said that the reason why you didn''t show up now was to leave some space and time for Laura to make good friends in the company, and then she would become the wife of the boss and then enter the Ye Clan.

    Richie, I know you have feelings for Consuela. It won''t be what they think. But I really don''t understand why you did that."

    At first, Tim only asked, but later, he became more and more excited.

    But when he looked over, he found that Richie still maintained that posture, without even moving his eyebrows, let alone the excitement of hearing the rumors in the company.

    Tim was amused by Cassie''s words. It was really like ''A dog catching mice meddles in cats'' Business.''

    "Did they really say that?" Asked Richie indifferently.

    "Yes, you didn''t go to the company. You didn''t know it at all. The whole company is in an uproar."

    Richie pursed his lips and his eyes darkened. It was not until then that he had some expressions on his face, indicating something to Tim.

    "Forget it. It doesn''t matter what they say. Anyway, Laura won''t be an assistant for a long time. After a period of time, I will find a suitable time to transfer her to the design department.

    She used to work in the design department, and she was very experienced. But for the time being, the design department was not short of people, and the personnel department needed to carefully consider the personnel transfer, so I let her be an assistant temporarily."

    After Richie finished his words unhurriedly, Tim''s knitted brows relaxed.

    Laura was transferred to the design department, which could be regarded as leaving the side of Richie. There were so many hierarchy in the company, and ordinary people could not see Richie

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d, Tim slowly told him the method that he had heard or read in the book to help sleep. He also felt that although Richie had his eyes closed, he must have heard something.

    "Tim." Richie put down his hand and shouted.

    "What? What''s wrong? " Tim didn''t know why Richie suddenly called him. He was confused.

    "You sound like my mother..."

    Said Richie with a smile.

    "Richie, I''m doing this for your own good... But you even think I''m nagging... If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have talked to him... "

    Tim got angry at once. He had racked his brains to say that for such a long time. The key point of Richie''s thoughts was not the methods he had worked hard to come up with, but to think that he was as nagging as an old woman.

    "Ha-ha... Ha-ha... "

    At this time, Richie''s mood was completely released, and he no longer hid it. And the smile lines climbed up the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.

    After the joke, Tim sat down for a while and talked about some work with Richie. Then he asked for a day''s leave. At last, he went downstairs after advising Richie to have a good rest.

    As soon as he arrived at the stairway, Tim heard a burst of laughter from the living room. It was from Cassie, Wendy, and Carter, who had rarely been seen a smile.

    After having a deep conversation with Richie and listening to the laughter, Tim thought that since Cassie was laughing so happily, her anger should be partly dispelled, so he went downstairs more briskly.

 Chapter 660 Flattery

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room and facing the stairway, Wendy was the first to see Tim coming downstairs.

    "Tim, why do you come down so soon? Are you worried about Cassie? Are you worried that she won''t call you if she leaves?"

    Hearing that, Cassie turned her head to have a look. When she heard the last sentence of Wendy, she immediately turned her head back, pretending not to care, but her face slowly turned red.

    When Tim entered the living room, he only gave a careless smile.

    Walking to Cassie''s side, Tim looked down at her and glanced at her bloody ear root. Then he raised his head and smiled at Carter and Wendy.

    "Uncle, aunt, Cassie and I have something else to do, so we''re leaving now. I''ll come to see you next time."

    Then he held Cassie''s hand and took her to stand up.

    With her hands held, Cassie stood up obediently and said goodbye to Richie''s parents, "Uncle, aunt, we have to go now."

    Carter and Wendy also stood up to see them off. They didn''t withdraw their gaze until they saw Tim and Cassie get in the car.

    "I''m really happy for them as they love each other so much. But I don''t know when Richie can get Consuela''s forgiveness."

    "Wendy, children and grandchildren have their own lives to live. Don''t worry too much. Just let them be."

    They whispered and went into the room.

    On the other side, Tim drove home with Cassie.

    On the way, Tim''s face was full of smile, almost humming a song to express himself.

    Looking at the smile on Tim''s face, Cassie was confused. Why did he was so excited as if he had taken a stimulant after he met Richie upstairs?

    Although Cassie had doubts, she thought that although she was no longer angry with him, she couldn''t take the initiative and lower her head to talk to him. Otherwise, he would definitely make fun of her with this in the future, so she didn''t ask Tim why he was so happy.

    After driving for a while, Cassie said in a dry tone, "Put me down at the next intersection and I''ll go home."

    It was already past nine o''clock. Tim must go to work. She didn''t have to go to work today and wanted to have a good rest.

    It happened that the next intersection was t

    play just now. She stared at it for almost half a minute, but she didn''t show expression when I switched to other programs.''

    Encouraged, Tim decided to hold on. He smiled at Cassie, who was looking at him, and then he stood up to go to the kitchen.

    Her eyes followed Tim until he entered the kitchen. Cassie blinked and felt that Tim was hiding something from her.

    Withdrawing her gaze, Cassie looked at the eight o''clock soap opera wearily. She complained in her heart about the heroine''s awkward acting skill and the eye-opening story, while waiting for the next action of Tim.

    A few minutes later, Tim came out with a big plate full of washed fresh fruit.

    Tim put the fruit plate on the table in front of Cassie and he took a seat beside her.

    "Honey, eat some fruit. It''s fresh."

    After saying that, Tim looked fawningly at Cassie who was squinting at him, with her eyes still shining.

    At this time, Cassie finally understood that Tim was flattering her and wanted her to forgive him.

    Although the anger in her heart had already dissipated, Cassie didn''t want Tim to think that she was easy to coax, so she continued to pretend to be indifferent to him.

    Seeing that Cassie glanced at him and turned to watch the TV play, Tim bent down to pick up a bunch of grapes from the fruit plate, and then gently picked one.

    "Honey, have some grapes. It''s the season for grapes to be listed. They are very sweet. Have a taste."

 Chapter 661 After Reconciliation

    Seeing that Cassie didn''t eat, Tim took out a banana from the fruit plate, peeled it and sent it to Cassie''s mouth.

    Having enjoyed Tim''s rare flattery, and Cassie was no longer angry. She followed Tim''s flattery and gently bit the banana.

    If she continued to ignore him with an angry face, she would be pretentious.

    "Honey, you finally forgive me. We finally become reconciled, hee hee..."

    Tim held Cassie tightly with the empty hand, with an incomparably happy expression on his face.

    The silly smile on Tim''s face annoyed Cassie, "You smile like a fool."

    "If I don''t smile like a fool, how can you forgive me, honey?"

    As he spoke, Tim laughed even more happily and got closer to her with the banana in his hand.

    "The banana is delicious. It can cool down the fire. Honey, eat more."

    Cassie touched Tim''s forehead with her index finger, and took the peeled banana and ate it.

    While eating, Cassie suddenly thought of a question.

    "By the way, you answered Consuela''s phone this morning. What did she say?"

    In the morning, she was pulled up by Tim to the Ye''s house for no reason. She had been in the Ye''s house for so long that she almost forgot about it. It was not until now that she remembered it.

    "Consuela just said that Tristan was dead. Then I called her again, but her phone was turned off."

    After carefully observing Cassie''s expression, Tim asked, "Do you know how Tristan died?"

    "The plane crashed."

    Cassie lowered her head and her hair covered most of her face. Her face could not be seen clearly, so she said in a low voice.

    ''Is Tristan dead? He has been dead. Consuela must blame herself now.'' she thought.

    Thinking that she should comfort Consuela after she suffered such a heavy blow, Cassie immediately took out her phone and tapped on Consuela''s name.

    However, the phone was still powered off. Cassie had no choice but to put down her phone and wait for Consuela to call her again.

    After putting down the phone, Cassie put her elbow on her knees and buried her face in her hands, making Tim unable to see her expression.

    Getting up from the sofa, Tim squ

    hat did she say? Although you are not unhappy, you have been listless for a long time. "

    "She said that she didn''t really hope that Richie would bring Consuela back at once. She hoped that after Consuela untied the knot between her and Richie and forgave Richie, and was willing to start over and then Richie would go to find Consuela back.

    I don''t think she wants Richie to only find Consuela. She also hopes that he can win her heart back, so that the two can live forever.

    We used to be anxious to get Richie to get Consuela back, but we didn''t think about what would happen to the two of them after Consuela came back. Would the relationship be even worse?

    As a matter of fact, I''m Consuela''s best friend. I''ve been looking forward to her coming back but never considered her feelings."

    "No. You just hope that she can be happy as soon as possible after all kinds of injuries. As for Aunt Wendy and Uncle Carter, they always live many years longer than us. They can see the deepest things from the bottom of things..."

    They chatted with each other in a low voice. As Cassie was sleepy, her voice became lower and lower. When Tim finished a sentence and waited for a long time without her reply, Tim looked down and found that Cassie had fallen asleep.

    He shook his head with a smile and gently took Cassie back to the bedroom. After settling her down, Tim gently closed the door and walked out.

 Chapter 662 Tristan, You Are Not Dead

    Walking to the balcony, Tim took out his phone and dialed the number marked "Richie".

    The phone was answered soon.

    "Tim."

    "Richie, I asked Cassie. She said Tristan was dead because of the plane crashed."

    "Okay, I see. I''ll send someone to look for her immediately."

    After hanging up the phone, Richie immediately called his subordinate who was about to go to the airport.

    After the phone call, Richie breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the bed, relaxed.

    That''s great! He knew that Tristan died because of the plane crash. As long as he checked where the plane crash had happened in France recently, he could know the general location. Later, he would look for it again, and Consuela should be soon found.

    ''Consuela, I hope you can come back with the people I sent to find you.

    If you come back, I won''t force you to do anything. I just hope that I can protect you well. But without your permission, I won''t disturb your life.

    I won''t appear in front of you until you forgive me.

    This is not only a relief for you, but also a punishment for myself.

    Will you come back, Consuela?''

    Her feet were deep and then her feet were shallow. The surroundings were dark. She could only see herself in a big forest by the faint moonlight in the sky.

    Consuela changed her position and held Richelle tightly in her arms, with one hand behind her head. She wouldn''t hurt her if she fell down.

    After walking for a long time, Consuela could only see through the rare leaves in the dense forest that the moon had disappeared and the sky was not so dark.

    Finally, the day broke, and she could walk out of the forest.

    Consuela had no idea why she had come to this dense forest. But since she was in the forest at night, she had to get out of the forest as soon as possible, or she might be in danger.

    After walking for a while, it was already dawn. The more she walked, the heavier the smell of oil in the forest became.

    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer trees. When there were no tall and towering trees around, Consuela saw a familiar and strange plane.

    She was familiar with it because she felt it looked like the one in which Tristan

    ep, but you must not sleep. Hold on, and I''ll talk to you and help you stay awake."

    "Okay."

    Tristan answered in a low voice, lowering his eyes.

    A breeze blew, mixed with the smell of burning oil and the low voice of Consuela.

    Every time Consuela said something, she would stop and wait for Tristan''s response to make sure that he was still awake.

    Not knowing what to say, Consuela stopped as usual, but she didn''t hear any reply from Tristan.

    Lowering her head, she couldn''t see Tristan''s expression, but saw a bright red stain on her shoulder.

    The blood was so red that it pierced Consuela''s eyes. She quickly helped Tristan up to see how he was doing.

    "Tristan, hold on. The rescue team is coming. Hold on..."

    At this time, Tristan''s eyes had been unfocused, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding.

    Consuela wanted to wipe the blood off his mouth, but before she could touch him, Tristan coughed softly and the blood spilled out more.

    "Consuela... I''m sorry to bring you to France... But I can''t take care of you anymore... You have to take good care of yourself and Richelle... "

    After saying that, Tristan slowly closed his eyes and fell to the ground.

    Kneeling next to Tristan, Consuela held his hand and cried in a low voice, repeating, "Tristan, don''t go..."

    At this time, Richelle also burst into tears, but Consuela didn''t care about her at all. She just hoped that Tristan wouldn''t leave.

 Chapter 663 Choose A Cemetery

    The air was filled with the smell of lavender, which was unique only in Provence, the lavender kingdom. The sun had risen in the sky, and it was round orange was like the golden pumpkin pies eaten by the children.

    For many people, today was a sunny day, but for some people, they were destined to be depressed.

    A new day had begun. The street was full of people. They were busy and rushed to their own destination.

    In the villa far away from the street, the air was filled with the same fragrance of lavender, but in a silent room, the fragrance seemed to have been solidified by time.

    Suddenly, a loud baby''s cry burst out from a room, and then the wailing echoed throughout the house.

    On the big bed beside the crib, the woman clutched the quilt on her chest. Her forehead was full of sweat, and her mouth was slightly open. A vague sound came out of her throat.

    "Tristan, don''t go!"

    The woman sat up from the bed and shouted.

    Looking at the grey quilt in front of her, Consuela slowly loosened her grip and looked at her shoulder.

    It was a pajama, not a coat stained with blood...

    Then she just dreamed of Tristan...

    It was just a dream...

    Consuela recalled what had happened in her dream, but was pulled back to reality by the crying beside her.

    She pulled back the quilt and rushed to the crib.

    Holding up the crying Richelle, Consuela glanced at the alarm clock on the bedside table and found that it was already past eight o''clock.

    Richelle was so hungry that she burst into tears. Consuela carried her downstairs to prepare the milk powder.

    After feeding Richelle the milk, Consuela washed herself and found that the time was nine o''clock.

    In the kitchen, Consuela was cooking porridge while holding Richelle who had finished her milk and didn''t cry. She thought of the dream this morning.

    Before the porridge was ready, Terence had come.

    After ushering Terence into the living room, Consuela was about to pour him a cup of tea, but was stopped by Terence. He said that it was inconvenient for her to do that, so he poured himself a cup.

    "I called you before I came here, but your phone was turned off."

    Remembering that she had called Cassie before she fell asleep last night, but she was i

    "

    Consuela shook her head, saying she was not satisfied.

    "How about this slope?"

    Consuela didn''t understand what Terence meant until now. She looked around the slope carefully.

    "There are not many tombstones around. The slope is sunny, and most of the day is bathed in the sun."

    After a short pause, Consuela said, "Very good."

    "Yes. We''ve almost seen the whole cemetery. If we keep going forward, we''ll find a large area of cemetery that has been sold out. There''s no place for us to look at it, so we don''t need to go there anymore. Now that you think this place is very good, you can take a closer look and choose a position on this slope."

    He stood up from the ground and dusted his pants. Terence looked around and advised Consuela.

    Rolling her eyes, Consuela caught a glimpse of a pine tree not far away.

    "Terence, I want to choose the place under the pine tree as Tristan''s cemetery."

    Terence turned around. Following the direction pointed by Consuela.

    "Sure. Pine trees are always green. It''s appropriate to use that piece of land as a cemetery."

    Staring at the pine tree, Consuela nodded and said, "Okay, that''s the land."

    The pine trees were always green all the year round. They wouldn''t lose their leaves and go into dormancy like other trees.

    And Tristan''s tomb was built under a pine tree, as if someone had been accompanying him, spending the day and night, and spending a long time.

    ''Tristan, I found such a cemetery for you. Do you like it?''

 Chapter 664 She Needs To Cheer Up

    Having found the cemetery, Consuela and Terence didn''t stay there for long. They immediately drove back to the city.

    When they arrived at the villa, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. Consuela asked Terence to have lunch at home, but he refused because of a meeting at half past one.

    Since it was about work, Consuela couldn''t stay any longer. Before he left, she told him to drive slowly and not to forget to have something to eat after the meeting.

    In the flying car, Terence looked at the road ahead, but a smile climbed up the corners of his mouth unconsciously, not even aware of himself.

    After seeing off Terence, Consuela opened the door and entered the villa.

    After changing her shoes, Consuela went to the kitchen to boil hot water and prepare milk for Richelle.

    When Tristan was around, Consuela had never felt so tired to take care of a child. She could still concentrate on going back to studying the design drawings.

    But now, she felt a little difficult.

    After making the milk for Richelle and putting her in the crib for her to drink by herself, Consuela began to prepare her lunch.

    After such a delay in making the milk, Consuela didn''t feel hungry at all.

    Before the hot water was boiled, she felt a stomachache because she was hungry. But when she soaked the milk powder in it, her stomach didn''t cry or feel pain, and she had no appetite to eat.

    But Consuela knew that it was not good for her to be hungry for a long time and it was easy to hurt her stomach, so even if she had no appetite, she still heated up the porridge in the morning and ate it up with several dishes.

    After cleaning up the kitchen, Consuela took a book on architectural design from the study and went back to her bedroom.

    In the crib, the baby had already drunk up the milk in the small bottle. She was smart enough to know that she couldn''t suck it out, so she didn''t hold it in her hand. She threw the bottle aside and ate her little fist happily.

    Seeing this, Consuela burst into laughter, which was rare to see.

    She turned around and fetched a piece of disinfectant tissue. She spread out her hands and wiped her hands little by little. After wiping her fingers twice, Consuela let go of her hands and let her bite her fists.

    The air was filled with a faint frag

    Because of hunger, Richelle, who hadn''t drunk milk the whole afternoon, was holding the feeding bottle that she had thrown aside and sucking hard, but there was nothing in the bottle, so she couldn''t drink anything.

    If it hadn''t been dark, she wouldn''t have raised her head from the book. In that case, she didn''t know how hungry Richelle would be.

    After making the milk, Consuela soaked the bottle in cold water for a while. When she put a few drops on the back of her hand, she felt the temperature was just right. Then she put the nipple into Richelle''s mouth.

    As soon as Consuela put it down, Richelle took a bite and sucked it hard. It seemed that the little girl was really hungry.

    Richelle was a good girl, so she found a suitable position in her arms. The milk bottle wouldn''t fall down, but it could also be eaten by her. After putting the milk bottle away, Consuela turned around to prepare her dinner.

    She opened the refrigerator and found there were only three carrots and some vegetables.

    After thinking for a while, Consuela closed the fridge door and went upstairs to get her wallet and cell phone. She was about to go out to buy some food.

    Back downstairs, Consuela looked at the sky outside. Then she went upstairs and fetched a coat for Richelle.

    When she returned to the kitchen, Richelle had already finished a bottle of milk. Recalling the amount of milk she usually drank, Consuela thought that she was already full.

    After dressing Richelle and pushing the baby stroller, Consuela went out.

 Chapter 665 Being Forced To Cut Off Contact

    Fortunately, the villa was in the city. Not far from the villa, there was a shopping mall. On the first floor of the shopping mall was a large supermarket, with all kinds of living goods.

    It was the first time that she had entered the shop. Since she didn''t know where the vegetables and fruit were, and she didn''t see any shopping guide, she had to push the baby stroller to look for them by herself.

    After finding them, Consuela picked some fresh vegetables and went to pay.

    When they came out of the underground supermarket and stood at the gate of the shopping mall, it was completely dark, with a few stars scattered in the darkness.

    Not knowing how long she had stayed in the supermarket, Consuela wanted to take out her phone to check the time, but she found that it had been stolen.

    There were surveillance cameras everywhere in the shopping mall. Once the thief made a move inside, there would definitely be camera shooting. Therefore, the thief would never choose to steal her mobile phone in the supermarket, so it could only be out of the supermarket, from the lower ground floor to the first floor, and the thief could get rid of it.

    Looking around and seeing the people in a hurry, Consuela had to give up finding her phone and push the baby stroller to the shopping mall.

    The phone was gone. There was no backup of the phone number in it, and she didn''t take time to remember it. It seemed that she had to lose it.

    In fact, she didn''t have any important numbers. She was abroad now and many people at home didn''t contact her, but she still wanted to keep in touch with Cassie and Debbie.

    Now, she was forced to hang up. Well, if she continued to use that number, Richie would definitely find her through Cassie.

    She had lost her phone and lost contact with her friends at home. It might be a fresh start for her to come to France.

    At first, Consuela was worried that if Terence couldn''t get through to her, he would be anxious. But then she thought that if he couldn''t find her, he would go to the villa. She was relieved.

    Moreover, she was a little lucky that her wallet was not stolen by the thief. At least, she could buy another phone with some money.

    Af

    ppoint him, so I won''t give up the architectural design after he left."

    "Okay."

    After hearing Consuela''s words, Terence raised his hand and gently stroked her head.

    "Then I''ll go."

    He opened the car door and got in. Terence started the car and drove away slowly from Consuela''s sight.

    Seeing that Terence''s car disappeared at the end of the street, Consuela walked back with heavy steps.

    After entering the room, Consuela closed the door and slowly sat down against it.

    In fact, as soon as she mentioned the topic that Tristan supported her dream, she remembered what Tristan had said to her on the day he set out.

    ''The books sent by Terence were placed in the study, and I bought some more paintings. You should work hard. When I come back later, I have to check it.''

    He said he would only go to America for a while and asked her to work hard. He also said he would check the result of her efforts when he came back.

    But now, he still couldn''t see the moment when she succeeded.

    There was a saying that being parted in life and separated by death was inevitable. People always were parted in life or separated by death.

    She thought it would be the former, but she didn''t expect that he and she would be the latter in the end.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks to her clothes and the ground, but Consuela didn''t care.

    After the tears streamed down her face, Consuela stood up with her numb legs and walked unsteadily to the kitchen.

 Chapter 666 Found The Letter Left By Tristan

    After washing the dishes which were soaked in the sink in a hurry because of the rush of time. After that, Consuela turned off the lights in the kitchen and living room and went upstairs to the second floor.

    She walked to her own room, passed through the room prepared by Tristan for Richelle, and came to the door of Tristan''s room.

    Without hesitation, Consuela opened the door and walked in.

    The style of Tristan''s room was very similar to hers. She liked simple style, and so was the decoration of his room, simple, bright and magnificent.

    A big wooden table was placed near the window, matched with a chair of the same material. It was simple and heavy, showing the taste of time precipitation.

    There were many books on the table. Except for a few literary works, the rest were books on economic management.

    There were so many books on the table and the chair was facing the window. It seemed that Tristan had used it as a small office before she came to France.

    Next to the table was a double bed, on which there was a grey sheet, a grey quilt and a grey pillow on it. They seemed to come from the same shop as hers, very similar, with a faint fragrance of gardenia.

    The third big furniture was a wardrobe on the left side of the door. Maybe the owner didn''t live here often, or maybe the owner was a man, and he didn''t have as many clothes as girls, so he bought a wardrobe of ordinary size.

    The overall layout of her room and his room was very similar. Except for some male ornaments in his room and some female ornaments liked by girls in her room, the two of them were very similar.

    The whole room was not big, and there were not many things placed in it. It could be said that if she stood in the middle of the room, she could see everything in the room clearly.

    Consuela didn''t pay much attention to the difference between Tristan''s room and hers. She went straight to the wardrobe.

    The wooden wardrobe door creaked as it was opened and then stopped.

    Most of the wardrobe was empty. There should have been clothes hanging there. But Tristan took them to the United States, so now only the cold air was left.

    Only a few shir

    ask. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to answer my question after hearing it.

    I had already left, but I still left behind such a letter that would make you feel heavy. Consuela, forgive me for my selfishness. Forgive my emotional entanglement after I have gone away.

    In the end, there was also a phone card. I bought it in your French identity before I came here. I was about to give it to you when you arrived in France, but on the night we arrived here, I heard that you were talking on the phone, so I turned around and left. I didn''t give you the card.

    If you are determined to forget everything at home, you can use this phone card. If you really can''t forget Richie and want to forget the past, then keep both of the two cards.''

    After reading all the words that Tristan had left for Consuela, Consuela was not as trembling as before.

    But the tears in her eyes were on the verge of bursting. As long as she touched her eyes, her cheeks would be instantly covered with tears.

    Slowly putting down the letter, Consuela picked up the French residence card and slowly opened it.

    The photo on the residence card was a photo of a girl who looked very similar to her, and it looked like the photo of her twin sister.

    The name column was a French name, Fanny.

    Consuela knew four languages, and French was one of them.

    Seeing the name on the residence card Fanny, Consuela immediately understood what it meant - freedom.

 Chapter 667 The Longest Ten Minutes

    Fanny¡­

    Free...

    He hoped that she could be free, perhaps not only because of her physical freedom, but also because she could escape from the haze of the past and not be shackled and then jump in the new world.

    Once he promised to take her away, he would deal with everything for her. He was so considerate that she would never worry about anything. This was Tristan.

    Tears streamed down Consuela''s cheeks as she stroked the new residence card. She bit her lips and didn''t cry at all.

    After a long time, Consuela''s legs became numb. She slowly staggered to her feet.

    She folded every piece of clothes carefully. The clothes that should be taken back were taken back, and the clothes that should be taken away would be taken away. After finishing all this, Consuela closed the door gently and went back to her room.

    What she finally took away from Tristan''s room was the suit, as well as the letter, resident card and telephone card left by Tristan.

    She took out the paper bag that she had prepared before and put it on the bedside table where she could see the clothes as soon as she woke up.

    The room was silent. Only the faint breathing of the two people was regular and intertwined in the room.

    It was almost eleven o''clock. Richelle was sleeping soundly in the crib, unaware of what had happened.

    However, even if she could feel it, a child at such a young age could understand nothing.

    Because Richelle was asleep, there was only a small night lamp in the room. The light was dim, but the shadow of the person was long and projected directly to the wall.

    For a long time, the shadow did not move, like a statue.

    The shadow cast on the wall moved, and then slowly shortened. At last, all the shadows returned to the ground.

    It was Consuela who sat on the bed.

    Looking away from the kraft paper bag, Consuela took out her phone, put the telephone card in and turned on the phone.

    The special music of turning on the phone suddenly rang in the room, and then lasted for more than 10 seconds. The room fell into silence again.

    Looking at the screen, Consuela thought for a while and sent a message to Terence.

    "This is Consuela. This is my new phone number."

    After sending the message, Consuela was about t

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ed that Richelle would be hungry. She set the alarm on purpose, but he didn''t need it.

    It took about more than 20 minutes to drive from his home to the villa. When it came to the rush hour of traffic, it would extend to forty or fifty minutes and nearly an hour.

    So sometimes when Terence sent her a book after work, he would drive home first and then walk to the villa.

    And now it was the rush hour. If it was as Terence said that it would only take ten minutes to get there, he had to set out before eight o''clock.

    At this time, Consuela felt lucky that she had set the alarm at half past five. Otherwise, what happened last night would happen again. Terence was sitting in the living room and waiting for her to have dinner in the dining room.

    In fact, what Consuela didn''t know was that Terence called her outside the iron gate of the villa.

    Consuela guessed that Terence had left home before eight o''clock, so he had wasted a lot of time in the rush hour and could arrive at her home so early on the way. But in fact, Terence had already set out at half past seven.

    He turned on the phone and found that it went out automatically a minute later. Then he turned it on and saw it darken.

    Leaning against the car seat, Terence repeated the boring and time-consuming thing, waiting for the ten minutes he promised to give Consuela.

    He was about to blurt out that he was outside the villa when he was talking to Consuela on the phone, but he changed his mind at a critical moment.

 Chapter 668 Didnt You Sleep Last Night

    The screen darkened once, twice... Ten times.

    Counting the times when the screen went out, Terence spent the longest ten minutes in his life.

    He straightened his body and made sure that there was nothing wrong with his clothes. After making sure that Consuela could see through him, he opened the unlocked iron door and rang the doorbell.

    The doorbell rang. Staring at the kraft paper bag beside her, Consuela came to her senses and hurried to open the door.

    "I''m sorry. I forgot to boil hot water. I made milk for Richelle last night. You can only drink the cold water."

    Consuela looked at Terence apologetically and handed him the water.

    "It''s okay. I''m also thirsty. I can''t wait for the hot water to cool down."

    Terence took the bottle and drank some water.

    Sitting opposite to Terence, Consuela saw his face clearly.

    Although Terence was very energetic, one could still see his tiredness from the black floating under his eyes and his pale face.

    "Terence, didn''t you sleep last night?" But he said good night to him her...

    "Oh... After I sent you the message last night, I was about to go to bed. Then I suddenly remembered that there was a report that needed to be submitted today, so I stayed up late to catch up with work... I didn''t expect you to see through me. Ha ha... "

    Terence lowered his head and smiled shyly. His eyes flashed, but because he was lowering his head, Consuela couldn''t see his face now.

    Hearing that it was because he stayed up late, Consuela thought of another thing.

    "Stay up late... You just said that the report needs to be submitted today. If you are very busy today, we can change another time, or I can go by myself in case of delay your work."

    Hearing what Consuela said, Terence waved his hand. At the same time, he felt regretful. How could he say today? He should say it later...

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. I''ve given that report to my colleague in the same neighborhood. He helped me take it to the company and asked for a leave for me. So I''m free today anyway. Don''t be afraid of bothering me."

    Hearing Terence''s words, Consuela was relieved. Sh

    And the report he said needed to stay up late didn''t exist, but it was true that he stayed up late, because he didn''t sleep the whole night.

    He turned off his phone and lay in bed to get more sleep. However, he couldn''t help but think of what Consuela looked like and what she had said.

    He thought of Consuela who was lying on the bed then lying on her side on the bed. When he was annoyed by the images he had popped out, he sat up from the bed and thought of a different Consuela.

    Later, he went to the balcony to breathe in the cold wind, trying to calm himself down. But after half an hour, it didn''t work at all. Consuela was still blown out in his mind.

    Finally, he lay back on the bed. All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, including Consuela, who was smiling, lowering her head, frowning...

    Later, all the Consuela''s appearances disappeared. They gathered together and became a Consuela who lowered her eyes and thanked him.

    He was shocked. He turned around and saw the sky outside the window. It was dawn.

    Later, he got up and washed himself. He didn''t leave until half an hour later.

    However, it was only seven o''clock at that time, so he drove at the minimum speed for half an hour and finished the usual twenty minutes.

    On the way, he met the sanitation worker who had been staring at his car for a long time. If he had noticed it, he would have sped up and driven out of his sight.

 Chapter 669 Im Really Sorry

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Terence stayed in the bathroom for another minute and then went out.

    Because it was already nine o''clock.

    When he walked into the living room, Consuela was feeding the baby. Seeing him, she smiled sheepishly and said, "I have no choice. I have to feed her every few hours. Wait a moment."

    Terence walked over and sat down, smiling, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve told you that I''m free all day."

    Pursing her lips into a smile, Consuela turned around and focused on feeding Richelle.

    After feeding Richelle, Consuela held her in her arms and Terence went out with the kraft paper bag in his hand.

    After walking out of the door, Terence quickly walked a few steps to open the back door, put the kraft paper bag on the seat, quickly closed the back door, turned around and opened the door on the side of the passenger seat.

    Consuela nodded at him and got in the car, followed by Terence.

    In the car, Terence asked Consuela some questions about if she could adapt to the weather and life in France.

    But after asking a few questions in a row, Consuela just uttered a few words. Noticing that she was not in the mood to chat, Terence didn''t ask her any more questions and focused on driving.

    Terence thought about it for a while, but Consuela didn''t feel it at all. She just thought that Terence might have stayed up late last night. Now he was too sleepy to talk anymore and just drove.

    Without waiting for Terence to talk to her, Consuela leaned her head against the back of the chair and turned her head to look out of the window at the scenery that was retreating rapidly.

    It felt as if she had been used to watching a movie in front of her eyes. Consuela felt it strange.

    After watching too much, Consuela sighed in her heart, ''There is no regret medicine in the world, and there is no film shown backwards. These are all my illusions.''

    A colorful object flew past Consuela. She paused for a moment and then asked Terence to stop the car.

    "What''s wrong? Did you forget to bring anything with you?"

    Being stopped by Consuela all of a sudden, Terence became nervous.

    "No."

    With a gleam shining in her eyes, Consuela turne

    It was all my fault that Angie took away Richelle. I couldn''t stand her words and drank the suspicious tea.

    At that time, you said you would save Richelle, so I didn''t think too much about how you would save her. In fact, now I think, it''s me who leave everything to you to solve, and I don''t want to think about it.

    If only I can think about it carefully. Angie came to France for you. She agreed to send Richelle back, and you must have agreed to her conditions, which satisfied the thought of a happy ending between you and her.

    But at that time, I closed my mind and didn''t want to think about it carefully until something happened to you.

    So I should apologize to you.

    Without me, you won''t give up everything at home and come to France. Without me, you won''t have a plane crash because Richelle agreed to Angie''s condition...

    Tristan, I''m sorry.

    I''m really sorry...''

    Touching Tristan''s name, Consuela put her hand back on his photo. She didn''t move her hand for a long time, as if she could feel the real person in the photo.

    She didn''t know how long she had squatted. It was not until she heard steady and regular footsteps behind her that she slowly straightened up, but her eyes were still fixed on the tombstone.

    When Terence was a few steps away from Consuela, he stopped and said to Consuela, "I have brought the tool."

    Seeing that Consuela didn''t move at all, Terence walked up to her with a spade in his hand.

 Chapter 670 If Only Mrs. Richie Could Come Back

    Putting the spade against a pine tree aside, Terence turned around and picked up the flowers and bags on the ground. When he was about to put the violets down in front of the tombstone, Consuela stopped him.

    "Terence... Can you hold the baby for me? "

    Looking at the flowers in his hand that he was about to put down, Terence immediately understood what was going on. He took the child from Consuela''s hand and handed the bouquet to her.

    Holding the flowers in her arms, Consuela bent down to nearly ninety degrees and slowly put down the violets.

    Seeing that Consuela was about to confess in front of Tristan''s tombstone, Terence felt a little sad. He wanted to help her up, but he finally withdrew his hand.

    The first time he saw Tristan, he knew that he loved Consuela deeply.

    But he could also see that Tristan fell in one-sided love with Consuela as him.

    That was why he dared to say those words to Consuela that he wouldn''t give up, because he knew that she went abroad for love injury, and the man accompanying her was also a good friend of hers in her heart.

    Now that Tristan was dead, he had unintentionally engraved himself in Consuela''s heart.

    And he, even wanted to comfort her when he saw her so humble, could only say something pale because he didn''t know the story between them and didn''t know how to speak.

    He felt sorry for both Consuela and himself.

    She put the violets in front of the tombstone, straightened the flower branches, and then stood up.

    Taking the bag from Terence, Consuela walked to the side of the cemetery and knelt down.

    Stroking the kraft paper bag, Consuela put it into the pit like a believer holding a sacred object.

    After putting it in, Consuela touched the paper bag again and stood up.

    Glancing at the spade beside, Terence was startled. He took a few steps forward and grabbed Consuela''s wrist.

    "Consuela, sealing the soil is an individual work. If you can''t do it, let me do it."

    Looking at her hand held by Terence, Consuela raised her head again to look into his eyes.

    "I want to seal the earth for him in person. I can do it slowly. As you said before, we have enough time."

    Terence looked into Consuela''s eyes. There

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    y been turned several times in her heart.

    "Mr. Richie, haven''t you got any news about Mrs. Richie?"

    Richie looked away from Lance''s face and looked at Miranda up and down, with a meaningful look in his eyes.

    "Not yet. I''m looking for her."

    Richie didn''t understand why Miranda suddenly brought up this matter and asked him. Logically speaking, she was just a servant, and it was enough for her to do her job well. She shouldn''t interfere with the masters'' private affairs.

    But on second thought, Miranda had been in the Ye Clan for many years. Most of the time, the members of the Ye Clan, including him, treated Miranda as a member of his clan. Therefore, it was reasonable for Miranda to care about Consuela so much.

    Thinking of this, Richie looked at Miranda with less suspicion and indifference, and more tenderness.

    But Miranda was coaxing Lance with her head down, missing the rare tenderness in his eyes.

    "Mr. Richie is a powerful man. He will find Mrs. Richie soon. Lance had been crying like this for the past few days. He didn''t stop crying for a while until he was tired and fell asleep.

    Last time Miss Cassie came and said that the reason why Lance behaved like this was because he missed Mrs. Richie. If only Mrs. Richie had come back, Lance would not have cried like this and he would not hurt."

    After Miranda finished her words, Richie kept silent for a long time, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled as before, just like Miranda.

 Chapter 671 I Miss You So Much

    "Do you know why Lance has been crying these days?"

    These days, Richie didn''t go to the company. He either stayed at home in his room, or got drunk in various bars and clubs.

    Since Consuela left, he hadn''t taken good care of his son. He was just immersed in his own sad thoughts.

    He didn''t expect that Lance had been crying like this for several days, but he didn''t know that. If it wasn''t for that he overheard a voice in the baby room and pushed the door to meet Miranda, he probably knew nothing even if Lance had recovered.

    Eager to know the reason, Richie stared at Miranda which made her nervous.

    When she entered the Ye Clan, Richie was always calm and cold. She heard that when Richie was only a child, he had already shown the coldness of a child of his age.

    When he grew up and became what he was now, she knew that he had a cold and cruel heart hidden under his usual indifferent appearance.

    Therefore, when Richie stared at her, she didn''t dare to look into his eyes at all.

    But he was the young master of the Ye Clan, and no one dared to provoke him outside. Miranda had to answer his question truthfully.

    "It goes like this, Mr. Richie. Lance had been taken care of by Mr. and Mrs. Ye these days, but he always made trouble. He kept groaning before going to bed in the daytime, and sometimes he would burst into tears when he made a loud noise. No one could coax him. In the evening, after making a tearful scene for a whole day, Lance would be tired and fall asleep early, but he would make a tearful scene like he did in the day till he fell asleep. As a result, not only Lance didn''t have a good rest these days, Mr. and Mrs. Ye were also very tired."

    "Then when did he burst into tears during the day?"

    After hearing what Miranda said about Lance, Richie asked again, and Miranda quickly answered.

    "Maybe every time before drinking milk, although Lance was hungry, he refused to touch the milk bottle when it was sent to his mouth. Sometimes he would make a tearful scene before going to bed, and he wouldn''t stop until he fell asleep while

    ere.

    Stretching out his slender arm, Richie took the rattle and shook it slowly. With the sound of the rattle, the anxiety in his heart gradually disappeared.

    Shaking the rattle, Richie slowly lay down on his side, facing Lance.

    The drumbeats didn''t stop. Although it didn''t have much effect on the crying Lance, he finally fell asleep with the rhythmic drumbeats. So he stopped crying.

    It was not until Lance fell asleep that Richie stood up slowly.

    He didn''t leave. He just fetched a wet tissue and wiped Lance''s face, hoping that there were no tears on his face and that he could sleep well.

    After wiping the tears, Richie slowly leaned back and finally leaned against the head of the bed.

    The sun had gone and the sky was getting dark. The light in the room was not very good, so the light was turned on. But because Lance was asleep, Richie turned off the bright crystal light, leaving only the dim bedside lamp, like a small night lamp.

    Under the dim yellow light, Richie looked at the delicate rattle in his hand and didn''t look away for a long time.

    ''Consuela, Tristan was dead. Are you willing to stay there alone in France? ¡­

    I have already known where you are. I have also sent people to look for you. If they find you, are you willing to follow them back and come back to me? ¡­

    Besides, Lance misses you very much...

    I also miss you so much...''

 Chapter 672 Does He Seem To Have Recovered

    The light in the room was dim, and everything in the room was warmed up under such light, losing the usual coldness. Accompanied by the sound of the slight breath, the whole room was shrouded in a different kind of warmth, gentle but also a little sadness that did not match.

    Staring at the door, Richie was absent-minded until several heavy knocks pulled him back.

    "Mr. Richie, Mr. and Mrs. Ye are back. Dinner is ready."

    It was Emily.

    Richie remembered that when he took Lance away, he did ask Miranda to ask Emily to call him at dinner, so he immediately replied to Emily after a pause.

    "Okay, I got it."

    Straightening his back, Richie got close to Lance and looked at his sleeping face carefully. He thought that he would sleep for a long time, and then gently stood up and left the room.

    In the brightly lit dining room, the servants served the dishes in an orderly way and put them in order. Then they left and waited quietly at the door of the dining room.

    Therefore, there were only the members of the Ye Clan in the dining room.

    This was also because sometimes Carter or Wendy would ask about the company''s affairs during dinner, which were related to the company''s future development.

    All this time, it was always a little strange for the servants to take care of him. Moreover, they were worried that someone would hear about the company''s affairs and make use of them.

    Later, such a scene happened.

    The dining room was not small. The servants were waiting at the door. If there was any need inside, they only needed to call them. But if they discussed something important, they didn''t need to lower their voices to avoid being heard by them.

    On the table, after all the servants left, Richie''s parents and Richie began to eat like ordinary people.

    Richie lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl. A pair of chopsticks came into his sight, and after they left, a braised pork rib appeared in his bowl.

    "Eat more. You look thinner these days."

    Richie raised his head and looked at Wendy, who was sitting opposite him. He saw the love and helplessness in her eyes.

    Lowering his eyes to take a glance at the sleek spareribs in the bright

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t to negotiate with you."

    Hearing this, Richie was stunned, but he quickly reacted. He relaxed the muscles on his back and face, but in the end, he didn''t relax as he did at the beginning.

    Perhaps it was because of the love between Richie and his father that he had always been a little reserved in front of him, but sometimes it was obvious and sometimes not obvious.

    His father asked Richie to wait him in the study. But nearly ten minutes had been past, he said nothing except the first sentence that asked him not to be restrained.

    If it were an ordinary person, he would have asked the question. How could he wait for ten minutes without changing his expression?

    But Richie had been in the high position in the company for so long. If he didn''t have such patience and stability, his efforts would be in vain.

    Not only did his father not speak, but his eyes were fixed on his face, as if they were frozen. If it weren''t for his blinking eyes, he would think that his father was frozen in front of him.

    Time passed quietly in the study, leaving no trace.

    At last, his father said, "Don''t you want to know why I asked you to come here?"

    "Yes, but I know that you will say it when he wants to say it. If you don''t say it, it''s not the right time."

    After saying that, Richie paused and continued.

    "Actually, I have something to tell you."

    "You want to talk to me? In that case, you can say it first." Richie raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 673 Only She Can

    "I want to change Lance''s name."

    Said Richie firmly, looking straight into his father''s eyes.

    "Change the name... Then what name would you like to change for him?

    "Lethe..."

    There were so many words in the same voice that Carter couldn''t understand for a moment, so he asked, "Lethe, which Lethe? How to spell it?"

    "L-E-T-H-E, Lethe."

    Carter''s heart skipped a beat. What did this man mean by giving his son such a name?

    He was heartbroken and desperate. "Do you think that Consuela will never come back, or do you just want Consuela to forget what you had done to her?"

    His father, who had never been hidden in front of his family, asked Richie what he thought.

    "The second one." Richie answered concisely, and then looked at his father in front of him without blinking.

    Hearing his son''s answer, the father fell silent.

    He wanted Consuela to forget the bad things he had done to her, so he changed his son''s name into this. He should take it as a negative treatment, since he hoped that his son could get rid of him.

    In addition to knowing them well and paying close attention to them at home, who else would think about the meaning behind this name.

    Obviously, Consuela wouldn''t.

    Whether or not Consuela would forget those hurtful things depended entirely on herself. Even if she knew the meaning of the name, it was useless.

    After thinking for a while, Richie''s father looked at Richie with a frown and said in an indifferent voice.

    "Richie, you should know that you shouldn''t entrust your feelings to anything else, because it''s just a symbol on the surface, and it''s also a kind of subjective imagination and self recognition. Sometimes, or most of the time, it doesn''t work."

    After saying that, Richie''s father looked at Richie with his deep eyes, hoping that his words could wake up Richie and stop doing something like changing his son''s name to Lethe.

    He knew his son well and he clearly remembered the process of his son growing up.

    Maybe he was not mature when he was a child, and he didn''t have much contact with the outside world, so sometimes he would do something childish.

    But as he grew up, people who had seen him wo

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    p eyes.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet. When will you go back to Sruthan Building and take over the company business again?"

    Carter asked again. His tone was calm.

    Seeing that he couldn''t escape the fate of telling the truth, Richie replied helplessly, "I have Tim to back me up. I don''t have any plans to go back to the company for the time being."

    Looking at the helpless expression on Richie''s face, his father was confused.

    Judging from his behavior and the firmness in his words, he thought that Richie had recovered, and that Richie neither admitted nor denied, so he temporarily took it as he recovered.

    But now he looked like he didn''t want to go back to the company and was forced to do so. He didn''t seem to come out of a love wound at all.

    After regaining his composure, Carter looked back at Richie.

    "You can leave Tim alone there? With him there, you can ignore it? Do you know that Tim has told me several times that he hopes you can come back to the company as soon as possible to take control of the overall situation?

    But you still want him to take over the company for you. And you think that if there is no big problem in the company, you can live happily and do whatever you want."

    His voice was not loud, and her tone was neither anxious nor slow. But Richie could still feel that his father was a little angry. Like Tim, his father also hoped that he could go back to the company as soon as possible.

 Chapter 674 I Want To Pick Her Up Myself

    "No, I don''t think so. But there are some things that need me to deal with now. I may go abroad if necessary.

    I want to go back to the company after those things are settled. Otherwise, I can''t rest assured because I have something on my mind. "

    Seeing that his father was a little angry, Richie patiently explained the reason to him, but he didn''t tell him what it was.

    Now the people who went to France had arrived in Provence, but there was no news from there. So he was worried.

    If they still couldn''t find Consuela after a period of time, he wanted to go there in person.

    Now there was no news at all. He didn''t want to tell anyone early to make them nervous.

    If there was no hope, then there was no disappointment. That was what he thought. If his family didn''t know and didn''t have any hope at the beginning, then if there was no result in the end, they wouldn''t be disappointed even if they didn''t know.

    "Go abroad? Are you going to look for Consuela yourself?"

    Richie''s father heard the two words "go abroad" in his sharp ears. Then it was not hard for him to think that that Richie went abroad to look for Consuela.

    Speaking of this, his father was half happy and half worried.

    The good thing was that as soon as Consuela came back, Richie would come back to his senses and the whole family would be reunited. The bad thing was that, just as they had said before, Consuela was not necessarily willing to let go of the past and come back with Richie.

    Although Carter and Richie had thought that their generations had their own lives, he didn''t need to worry too much about the younger generation''s affairs. But Carter couldn''t help but interfere in some things and give Richie some advice.

    "You are the boss of Sruthan Group. There are many people under your command. Why do you have to find her yourself?"

    ''Besides, if you go abroad, maybe you can''t be as useful as those men. After all, Consuela went abroad just to leave you. She may not want to see you.''

    The last sentence was just in his mind, and he did not say it. Although it was a fact, he did not want to destroy his son''s hopeful heart at this time.

    But t

    to go there in person, which was the case.

    However, what Richie said made him realize that he was still rational, not as stubborn as he thought.

    Since Richie could think it through, he didn''t say anything more.

    Rubbing his eyebrows, Carter said in a tired voice, "Well, I don''t have any matter. I''m tired now. Let''s have a rest."

    Seeing his father''s action, Richie pursed his lips and said lightly, but the concern in his words could not be ignored.

    "Dad, it''s hard to take care of a child. You and Mom are getting old, and it''s time for you to enjoy your life. You don''t need to take care of Lethe by yourself.

    Miranda and Emily can take good care of him. Some things should be handled to the servants. You should also have a good rest. Don''t be tired because of taking care of Lethe."

    "It''s not tiring to take care of the grandson, and we don''t have much to do at home. Hugging and playing with him at home can add some fun to our boring life.

    I''ll stay here for a while. Lethe is still in your room. You''d better go back and see if he has woken up.

    Although he is your son, you don''t spend much time with him, and these days you even spent less time with him. As a father, you should spend more time with your children."

    Richie nodded and said, "Yes, I know. I will try my best to be a qualified father."

    After he finished speaking, he saw his father wave his hand with his eyes closed so he left the study.

 Chapter 675 Just Leave It To Time

    After Richie left, his father sat in the chair for half an hour, motionless, but lost in thought.

    In fact, in addition to complaining to him that Richie hadn''t returned to the company and that all the work was left to his assistants, Tim also told him that Laura had come back.

    The woman not only came back, but also joined the company. She not only joined the company, but also served as the assistant of Richie.

    This was Tim''s original words. When Tim said this, he was angry and helpless about Richie''s decision.

    When he was talking with Richie, he wanted to ask him what was going on. On the one hand, he wanted to find Consuela, and on the other hand, he wanted to recruit Laura.

    But after Richie told him his thoughts about finding Consuela, he decided not to mention it.

    Because he knew that his son was not stupid and rational, he chose to rest assured. He trusted his son and his son''s decision.

    Carter sighed deeply in his heart, hoping that the two of them could finally be together after going through so many hardships.

    Carter was sitting in the chair with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he heard the door of the study open and close. He knew who was coming and quickly opened his eyes.

    The person standing under the light was indeed Wendy.

    As a matter of fact, Wendy was fifty years old this year, but now in the bright light, she looked like in her early forty.

    Her black hair was almost not grey, and her face was well maintained. There were not many traces of time on many parts like the ordinary woman in her fifties.

    Moreover, Wendy had a gentle temperament, which made her feel more like a graceful woman.

    But in the bright light of the study, the darkness in front of her eyes could not be hidden.

    She had to take care of Lethe and keep the whole family. Although she didn''t have to do it herself, she had to check it. Moreover, recently because of Lethe, she had been worried all the time and couldn''t sleep well at night.

    Richie''s father narrowed his eyes and pointed at the chair that Richie had sat before, hinting her to sit down.

    As soon as Wendy sat down, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Has Richie recovered?"

    She had been thinking about i

    to pinch his pink face, but he was afraid that the baby''s skin would be tender and his hands would hurt him, so he restrained himself.

    After taking good care of Lethe to get up, Richie sat on the edge of the bed with one hand and reached into the basin with the other hand to feel the temperature of the milk bottle.

    When he was about to take it up for the baby, Richie remembered what Wendy had done before. After trying the temperature, he felt that it was indeed okay, so he took the milk bottle and fed the little boy.

    Because of sleeping well, Lethe didn''t get angry. So he drank milk happily, so it didn''t take long for Richie to feed Lethe.

    However, not long after Richie was happy, something that gave him a headache came, because Lethe began to vomit milk.

    Putting down the milk bottle, Richie turned around and was about to turn on the light. Suddenly, he felt the baby in his arms move. He turned around and found that Lethe had already spat out a few mouthfuls of milk.

    Lethe was held in his arms. The milk he spat out was all on his newly dressed clothes, and some of the milk even flowed along the clothes to his hands, sticky.

    Helplessly, Richie turned on the light and immediately walked back with Lethe in his arms. He fetched a wet tissue to wipe the clothes, mouth and hands.

    At this time, Richie finally understood why Miranda refused to leave for a while when he asked her to go out and say that he could take care of Lethe.

 Chapter 676 He Was In A Good Mood

    After another unexpected vomiting, the boy finally stopped. But at this time, Richie had changed the shirt.

    When Lethe spat out milk, Richie was lying on the bed, bending his legs to let Lethe play on his lap. Therefore, his shirt took all the milk that the little guy spat out.

    After tidying himself up, Richie, who was both angry and funny, sat down on the chair with Lethe in his arms. After the two incidents, he felt that he couldn''t lie on the bed anymore, or the bed sheet would have to be changed later.

    Lethe was too small and his legs were too weak. Richie put him on his legs, put his hands under his armpit and supported him to try to stand. But every time he stood for less than three seconds, he lowered himself.

    He tried several times, but failed. Afraid of hurting him, Richie didn''t dare to try again. He took him back into his arms and let him look at him face to face.

    Richie looked at the little boy, who was also looking at him, with his big black eyes staring blankly at him. He was so cute.

    Seeing that the little boy was so cute, Richie wanted to tease him.

    Looking at his dark and bright eyes, Richie slowly leaned his head over. He didn''t stop until the tip of their noses touched each other. He observed the reaction of Lethe.

    But Lethe was just a child of a few months old. He had no idea what Richie was going to do, and even if he knew it, he couldn''t resist.

    So Lethe continue to look at the face in front of him with his big eyes.

    Seeing that Lethe was still looking at him like that, Richie continued his action. He touched Lethe''s nose with his nose for a few times, and then stopped to see his expression.

    This time, Lethe began to smile after making a fuss for a few days. Although the smile was not very obvious, it was the first smile in these days.

    Seeing that Lethe smile, Richie also smiled happily in a low voice. He was very happy in his heart.

    Looking at the face that looked more like his when Lethe smiled, Richie thought of the st

    int voice of Richie.

    "No, thanks. I''ll drive myself out."

    "Yes, Mr. Richie." The driver bowed slightly and said respectfully.

    Half a minute later, a black Land Rover drove out of the Ye''s house.

    Putting on the earphones, Richie dialed Tim''s number.

    "Hello, Richie. It''s so late. What''s up? "

    Tim''s voice on the phone was a little hoarse, with some low and magnetic voice that he didn''t usually have.

    Hearing the voice, Richie knew what he was doing. He coughed and said slowly, "I have read a document you gave me. It seems that there is something wrong. Come out. I''ll wait for you in the company."

    On the other side of the phone, Tim''s breath stopped for a moment, and then he raised his voice, with a hint of unwillingness in his words.

    "Richie, is there anything that you can''t tell me on the phone? ¡­ I''m busy now. I''ll call you later."

    As soon as Tim finished speaking, Richie replied.

    "I''ll wait for you in my office in half an hour."

    Without waiting for Tim''s reply, Richie hung up the phone.

    Driving the car, Richie felt that his embarrassment was relieved after he made the phone call because he made Lethe cry by accident in the Ye Clan.

    At a red light, Richie waited and turned on the sound. After the green light was on, the black Land Rover was drove away before the red light was on.

 Chapter 677 Wait For Me To Come Back

    In the south of the city, in Tim and Cassie''s house there was darkness through the window.

    After a while, one of the rooms was lit up.

    Tim looked at the phone in his hand and threw it on the bed. Then he suddenly lost his strength and lay down, motionless.

    His boss was so good at playing tricks on his men. Moreover, he hung up the phone immediately after hearing what he was doing, leaving him no chance to appeal.

    Since Richie was not in the company, he had to take care of everything. He was squeezed during working hours, and he even didn''t let go of his free time!

    Thinking of this, Tim buried his head in Cassie''s shoulder and took a deep breath of the clean smell of her body. Thinking of this, he rubbed his head against her, as if a bullied child was asking for comfort from his mother.

    Although Tim rubbed his neck with a sense of grievance, Cassie who was pressed by him, didn''t want to care at all. She just felt that he was very heavy on her.

    After waiting for a while, Tim still didn''t get up, but Cassie felt that she was almost out of breath, so she tried her best to push him away.

    Tim, who was still immersed in his resentment, suddenly felt his hand moving against his chest. Then he was pushed away from Cassie''s body smoothly and fell on the quilt beside him.

    "Honey, why did you push me?" Tim blinked and said innocently.

    Without the weight of Tim, Cassie slowly leaned against the head of the bed. After she sat down, she slightly turned her head and squinted at Tim.

    "If I don''t push you away, you will have no wife."

    Hearing this, Tim laughed and sat up. Like Cassie, he leaned against the head of the bed and reached out to hold her waist, almost holding her in his arms.

    Cassie didn''t buy it. She tried to get rid of him, but failed again. Anyway, she wouldn''t lose anything if he hugged her.

    Tim rested his chin on Cassie''s shoulder, face to face with her. As soon as he spoke, the hot breath and breath were all sprayed on her face.

    "Honey, Richie

    as he started the car, his phone rang. It was a message.

    It was from Cassie. ''Tim, you are a big rascal! Bully! Hooligan! Beast! Ruffian!''

    Looking at the message, Tim smiled. He clicked on the screen and sent another message to Cassie, "The hooligan like you. Do you like him?"

    This time, Cassie replied almost in a second. ''No! !''

    After reading the message quickly, Tim smiled, turned off his phone, and drove out of the parking lot.

    Although Cassie replied the word no, he knew that Cassie must be hiding in bed and texting him back. Her face must be red, and even her ears must be red.

    Just now at home, Tim didn''t ask Cassie why she was not angry, because outside the bedroom, he saw her face red, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at him. After saying that, he turned around immediately.

    It was not that she was not angry or resentful, but compared with her sense of shame, shyness and embarrassment occupied more parts.

    Since his wife was so shy that she didn''t dare to tell him those things, he definitely couldn''t send those messages again. Otherwise, she would only leave the sofa to him when he returned home tonight.

    In order not to sleep on the sofa and in order to lie on the bed with the wife, Tim wisely chose another topic. Another way he could see his wife''s shyness without harming his own interests.

 Chapter 678 Got News

    They wasted a lot of time at home, so Tim drove much faster than usual on the way.

    Originally, Tim was still in a hurry to the company, trying to arrive half an hour after Richie hung up the phone.

    But then he remembered that Richie asked him to go to the company to exploit his off duty time. But it was not working time now, so he did not have to go.

    In fact, he could refuse. If he had the courage and time, he would choose to do so. But the key point was that Richie didn''t give him any time to show his courage and quickly hung up the phone.

    Tim felt that Cassie was a little shy and happy because of this after he answered the phone again. Then he immediately slowed down the speed and slowly drove towards the company.

    When Tim entered the CEO''s Office in Sruthan Building, it was already fifty minutes after Richie hung up the phone. But Tim didn''t feel nervous because he was late and didn''t come at the time that Richie said. Instead, he felt that he had a reason.

    In the CEO''s Office, Richie sat on a specially customized leather chair with his back to the door. He didn''t turn around until he heard the door open.

    When Tim was about to ask Richie what the problem was with the document, he saw the screen of his mobile phone on his desk lit up.

    Richie looked at Tim and then looked at the name on the screen. Finally, he picked up his phone and gave a hint to Tim, and immediately answered the phone.

    While Richie was on the phone, Tim secretly glanced at the things on the table, but didn''t see a suspicious document that matched what Richie had said.

    The documents and furnishings on this desk were exactly the same as those on the table when Richie left the company a few days ago. Even the position of one of the signature pen that had been taken down and put on the table hadn''t been changed.

    After scanning the table where there were no new documents but the original ones, Tim was completely angry.

    What? He said there was something wrong with the company''s documents and asked him to arrive at the company in half an hour. But the table was so clean that there was no problem document acc

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ppress it and wait for me to come back."

    The words of Richie, who was not in a hurry but with a faint aura of power, rang out behind him. However, Tim still turned his head, as if he was unwilling to talk to Richie.

    ''What do you mean by ''leave all the work to me''? During this period of time, except when I have to ask you to sign your name, you have never asked about all about company. Almost all the work is handed over to me.

    Wait you to come back to deal with it. Who knows when you will come back? Wait, go abroad? You are going abroad? You didn''t come to the company recently, so I didn''t arrange the schedule. Why are you going abroad?''

    Tim was stunned and immediately thought of something, so he forgot that he was still angry before. He quickly turned around and asked, "Richie, is there any news about Consuela?"

    Richie nodded. There was no expression on his face, but there was incomparable joy in his eyes.

    "Yes, I got some news. Someone sent to France said that there were some clues and they found a photo of a girl who looked like Consuela, so I have to go there to have a look in person."

    After a pause, Richie continued, "But don''t tell this to anyone in the Ye Clan for the time being, especially my parents. We''ll talk about it after I come back."

    Now he just found a person similar to Consuela and was not completely sure, so he didn''t want to tell them and make them feel uneasy.

 Chapter 679 Destroy Everything In One Go

    "That''s great! We finally got the news of Consuela... I''ll tell Cassie when I get back.

    Since I received Consuela''s call last time, she hasn''t called her again. Later Cassie called her, but no one answered. Now we finally get the news"

    Hearing the affirmative answer of Richie, Tim was happy and forgot all his resentment.

    Moreover, he remembered that Cassie seemed to have told him that her friend''s male friend''s plane crashed and her friend was very sad.

    At that time, he didn''t expect that the friend Cassie mentioned would be Consuela, and he didn''t care about it. But after he thought it through, he regretted not telling Richie earlier, or he wouldn''t have alerted Consuela.

    He had planned to find a time to confess it, but now it seemed that it was unnecessary.

    But after a long time, Tim remembered what Richie had told him the other day, and then he stopped being happy.

    "Richie, when will you go to France? How long will you stay there? "

    Tim thought to himself, ''If Richie stays in France for ten days or half a month, I will take care of everything in the company.''

    Although most of the CEO''s business was pinned on him now, it was his boss''s plan. He only needed to perfect the details. If there was really any document that needed to make a decision, he could drive to the Ye''s house and ask him to solve it directly.

    But if he went to France, he would deal with everything alone, and sometimes he had to make some important decisions.

    In that case, he would work overtime every day. If there was anything difficult to make a decision, it would be difficult for him to ask him.

    It was not only because of the jet lag of seven hours, but also because he didn''t want to be bothered by business when looking for Consuela.

    Before Richie could answer, Tim was already sighing n the heart. ''How could I be so miserable? With the money of an assistant, I was doing the president''s business.''

    Tim had always been unrestrained in front of Richie. At this moment, he complained in his heart. Although he knew it was not good to show it, he still revealed some unconsciously on his face.

    There was a cough. Looking at the rich expressions on Tim''s face, Richie couldn''t help coughing to

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to see his wife with a happy mood. When he turned around, his feet seemed to freeze and he didn''t move any more.

    When did his boss stand there? How many words did he hear just now?

    Glancing at the frozen steps of Tim, Richie raised his eyebrows, straightened his body against the door and strode into the room without any expression.

    When he passed by Tim, he didn''t change his pace and didn''t stop. He went to the desk and picked up the phone on it. Then he turned around and walked out without saying a word.

    Tim cheered himself up in his heart and asked in a trembling voice, "Richie, when did you stand there? Why didn''t you make any sound at all?"

    Without stopping or turning his head, Richie walked out of the room, leaving a surprise as usual.

    "Since you don''t agree with me,"

    Shocked by Richie''s words, Tim broke out into a cold sweat and his face turned pale.

    Then he would have heard every word he said from the beginning to the end?!

    ''It''s a moment to destroy everything in one go. God, who can help me...''

    Feeling that the originally hopeful holiday was completely ruined, Tim still had to book the air ticket for Richie.

    After booking the ticket, Tim sent the flight information to Richie, and then sent another message, "Richie, I just want to have fun. It''s not true. Don''t take it serious."

    Half a minute later, Tim received a reply, "My memory is so good that I have memorized all of them."

    Then Tim''s heart fell to the ground...

 Chapter 680 Daddy Is Going To Find Mommy

    The second morning, it was still early in the morning. Richie got up early in the morning. He had to take the plane at seven o''clock in the morning and set out as soon as possible.

    After washing his face and cleaning his teeth, Richie walked out of the room with a suitcase.

    When he was about to pass the baby room at the foot of the stairs, he stopped, thought for a while, and gently opened the door of the baby room.

    The little boy was still sleeping. Richie didn''t dare to turn on the light in the room for fear of waking him up.

    He took out his phone from his pocket and turned on the flashlight.

    The child, who was only a few months old, was not very big. In the dim light, he was buried in the quilt with only his little head exposed, which made him look smaller.

    Looking at the quiet and lovely little boy, Richie felt warm in his heart.

    At the same time, he hoped more that the family could reunite, with Lana and Consuela by his side.

    For the first time, he was so eager to have a happy, warm and peaceful family, just like the ordinary people living together with their families.

    "Lance, I''m going to look for your Mommy and bring her back. Stay at home and wait for me to take your Mommy and sister back."

    Slowly bending down, Richie kissed the little boy on his pink cheek and whispered.

    Although Richie had changed the name for the little boy, he didn''t want to give up the name Lance, because it was named by Consuela. So he simply called him as his nickname at home.

    "Lance, I''m leaving. Be good..."

    After saying that softly and tucking him in, Richie straightened up and walked away.

    At the foot of the stairs of the Ye''s house, the driver had already been waiting there. Seeing that the door was opened, he hurried forward to take the light suitcase from Richie''s hand and put it into the trunk.

    When the driver put away his suitcase, Richie had already sat in the back seat. As soon as the driver got in the car, the car immediately drove out of the Ye''s house''s courtyard and headed for the airport.

    Seven hours later, Richie walked out of the airport, found a car to pick him up, got in and left the airport.

    In the afternoon, the sun

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ad an appointment in fluent French.

    She smiled at the waiter, and answered in French. Then she was taken to a table, where Terence was drinking water.

    Seeing Consuela, Terence stood up and said with a smile, "Hi, Consuela. What would you like to drink?"

    "Yes, a cup of black coffee." Consuela answered after thinking for a while.

    "Okay." Terence nodded and looked at the waiter, "Two cups of black coffee."

    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment." The waiter bowed slightly and left.

    Terence sat down with an inexplicable smile on his lips. Staring at him for a while, Consuela didn''t understand what he meant, so she asked him directly.

    "Terence, you have been smiling since you sat down. Why are you so happy?"

    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to drink black coffee." Terence pressed his lips and smiled.

    Generally speaking, girls liked sweet food most. From childhood to adulthood, they changed from all kinds of candies to all kinds of chocolates, all of which were sweet.

    But it was beyond his expectation that Consuela would choose black coffee.

    Hearing what Terence said, Consuela knew what Terence was thinking. She was speechless.

    "You think I''ll order cappuccino, right? But unlike other girls, I don''t like desserts at all. I''ve been like this since I was a child."

    "Oh? Then you should feel lucky that I didn''t order a cup of sweet cappuccino for you before you came. Ha ha... "

    Terence raised his eyebrows and smiled.

 Chapter 681 He Was Jealous Of Tristan

    Taking a sip of water, Consuela curled her lips and said, "Of course you want me to drink what I like. If it weren''t for what I like, wouldn''t I have changed it?"

    Speaking of this, Consuela paused and squinted at Terence. "As a young master, you don''t even have the money to buy me a cup of coffee?"

    Looking at the playful look in Consuela''s eyes, Terence couldn''t help laughing.

    "Yes, yes. You can order whatever you want today. If you can''t finish it, you can pack it and take it back."

    "You made fun of me again. Why should I do this to you?" Consuela rolled her eyes at Terence.

    "Ha ha..."

    While they were talking and laughing, the waiter brought the freshly brewed hot coffee to them.

    Taking a look at Richelle, who was lying in the stroller, the waiter bowed slightly and asked Consuela politely and gently if she needed him to take the child away. The cafe had prepared a special room for the child, and there was someone taking care of the children so there was no need for her to worry about.

    Looking at Richelle in the stroller and the waiter waiting for her answer, Consuela felt a little embarrassed.

    Terence, who was sitting opposite to Consuela, saw the expression on her face and knew what she was worried about.

    "Don''t worry, Consuela. The cafe here is very convenient. The person they arranged to take care of the children will take good care of Richelle.

    What''s more, this is a commercial street. Not only is there surveillance camera in the shop, but also every secret place on the street is equipped with surveillance cameras. So there is no need to worry about safety. "

    "Okay, thank you." Hearing what Terence said, Consuela finally agreed.

    Terence had been in France for a longer time than her, and he was more familiar with France, so she believed him.

    After getting the affirmative answer from Consuela, the waiter slowly pushed the stroller and left. Before he left, he said to them, "Please taste the coffee carefully. It smells like sunshine and lavender."

    After the waiter left, Consuela pursed her lips and smiled for a long time. She thought that no wonder it was a romantic country and even a waiter could say such ar

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    about looking for a job, Terence thought for a while and asked again, "What kind of job are you looking for now, Consuela?"

    At this time, Consuela had calmed herself down. When Terence asked her about her job, she told him that she was looking for recruitment information online.

    "I have checked the recruitment website on the Internet. Thinking that Richelle is still young and needs my care, I just want to find a job doing architectural design at home.

    But after a few days, all the big companies of this kind of architectural design require the employees to go to the company on time to work, so I haven''t found a suitable one. I am going to check on another recruitment website."

    While Consuela was speaking, Terence kept looking at her face, especially her eyes.

    After Consuela finished speaking, Terence put his hands on the table, leaned against the sofa and bowed slightly.

    "Since you want to go out to work, why don''t you find a nanny to take care of Richelle? The well-trained nanny has a good ability and a strong sense of responsibility.

    You said that you wanted to find a job of architectural design at home, but in fact, it was very difficult to find one. And most bosses would not accept it when they heard that you were taking care of a child at home while working.

    Besides, I can see that you are very tired to take care of Richelle alone while studying architectural design. There are dark circles under your eyes."

 Chapter 682 You Have Changed A Lot

    Now Consuela was just learning while taking care of the child. She was so tired. If she had to work, he was really worried that she couldn''t do as she said.

    Moreover, the better architectural design companies nowadays were very strict with the staff. Most bosses would refuse the job applicants who worked at home.

    As they worked at home while taking care of her children, they couldn''t concentrate on the work, so the quality of the design couldn''t be guaranteed.

    Terence''s family was engaged in real estate. They were in charge of development, construction and sales. Terence had contact with the general manager and CEO of the architectural design company.

    He even made friends with several of them for the sake of family business or interests.

    As long as he came into contact with them, he could get to know a lot about the things in the architectural design industry. So he persuaded Consuela to hire a nanny so that she could work full-time.

    After saying that, Terence stared at Consuela, waiting for her reply.

    "I don''t want to leave Richelle to the nanny. I want to take care of her myself and watch her grow up.

    I know it''s not easy to take care of a child and work at the same time.

    But I don''t want Richelle to grow up without her father''s company and her mother is not around her as well. I can''t let her lose both father''s love and mother''s care."

    The golden afternoon sunlight shone on Consuela''s face, adding tenderness to her face. The bright light also exposed the sadness in her eyes.

    As a mother, Consuela''s heart is clear to Terence. But if she insisted on finding a job that could stay at home, it would be difficult to find.

    After he went through the bosses and designers who he had made friends with, Terence thought of a person and his eyes lit up.

    "Consuela, I think I can introduce a person to you. He might be able to provide the job of drawing design drawings at home,"

    "Really?" Hearing Terence''s words, Consuela thought that her work might be finished, so she was happy.

    "Okay."

    Terence nodded and then frowned slightly.

    "But my friend has a strange tem

    eplace it with the signature beehive cake in your shop."

    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. The cake will be served soon."

    After the waiter left, Consuela said to Terence with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so gentle not long after you came to France. It''s really ''never judge a man who has made great progress by past tense''.

    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Terence agreed with Consuela.

    In fact, it was not because he was a gentleman in France, but because the girl sitting opposite him was Consuela, whom he had never forgotten even when he went abroad.

    "In fact, you have changed a lot too. At first, I couldn''t believe it was you in the supermarket. I looked at you for half a minute before I went to say hello to you."

    Hearing Terence say that she had changed a lot, Consuela was stunned and then relieved.

    She had certainly changed a lot after such a long time.

    In the past, she was still an ordinary college student in the campus. She liked to smile, make friends and travel. On weekends, she liked to go shopping with her roommates. Maybe she didn''t buy anything for the whole day, but she would be very happy.

    But now, she was the mother of two children. Her heart was hurt, and she lost her seemingly happy family and kind family members. She went abroad and only wanted a simple and sufficient life.

    Her identity, mood and even her plan for the future had changed.

 Chapter 683 She Didnt Want To Be Trapped In It Anymore

    "Don''t I have to change? I used to be a naive girl. Now I''m the mother of two children. I have to change..."

    Her tone sounded funny and helpless, but she also sighed when she thought of those things.

    Consuela changed her identity to cover up the topic. Terence also smiled at her and said a few words. Then the topic between the two people was never mentioned again.

    As the waiter said, the cake was served soon.

    On the soft and delicious cake, there is a beehive from which golden honey flows out, which was tempting.

    After a few bites, even Consuela, who didn''t like desserts, was attracted by the good taste of the honey cake.

    "Although there''s honey, it''s not too sweet. It''s much better than sweet and greasy cream. Besides, the beehive is a little crispy and fragrant when bitten in the mouth. Together with the soft cake, it''s just the right taste."

    "If you like it, pack one and take it back later. This kind of cake is really famous."

    Looking at the satisfied look on Consuela''s face, Terence smiled and said in a low voice.

    "Now that Mr. Terence has said so, I won''t stand on ceremony. Ha ha..."

    With the flowing music and the faint smell of coffee, Consuela finished the whole cake.

    After Terence called the waiter and paid the bill, Consuela stood up and was about to pick up Richelle with Terence. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a person who shouldn''t be here.

    The man was wearing a high-end handmade suit, and the platinum watch that she had been used to wearing on his wrist. Walking in the sun, he looked tall and handsome.

    However, his faster steps were not as casual and he was not as cold as usual.

    Withdrawing her gaze, Consuela covered her belly with her hands and bent down slightly. Without raising her head, she said to Terence, "Terence, I might have eaten too much just now. Now I have a stomachache. Let''s sit for a while before we leave."

    Seeing that Consuela couldn''t stand straight with her hands on her belly, Terence asked her to sit down and have a rest.

    Nodding her head, Consuela sat down again, put her head on the

    he past and return to him.

    Time would tell.

    She used to believe this sentence, but now it was not.

    In just a few months, her world had turned upside down. She had lost everything she had before. The carefully preserved love and the precious family affection had lost during that time.

    Now she only had the company of Richelle and a tough heart full of holes.

    This time, she didn''t want to fall in love with him anymore...

    She folded the residence card and put it in the drawer. When Consuela was about to lie down to sleep, her phone rang.

    It was a message from Terence. He said that he had contacted his friend, but that person was on a holiday in England and would come back in a few days.

    Upon hearing the news, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since Terence''s friend was on a holiday, the date of their meeting would be postponed. It happened that she was worried that she would meet Richie in the same city when she went out, so that she didn''t have to make an appointment with Terence''s friend before she found an excuse to change the time.

    Tapping her finger, Consuela replied, "okay."

    After a pause, Consuela sent another message, "Good night."

    A few seconds later, Terence sent her another message, saying good night, but adding two more words: good dream.

    Looking at the bright screen, Consuela smiled.

    ''I hope I''ll have a good dream as you said.''

 Chapter 684 She Is Worth Waiting For

    The moon was high in the sky, and the twinkling stars were like small diamonds scattered on the black velvet. The city lights on the ground were bright, and from the sky, they looked like the stars in the sky.

    The night breeze blew through the lavender field and blew into the city with the fragrance of flowers, making the rich fragrance of flowers touch a little dew cool.

    In the bright room, Richie stood in front of the French window, holding a photo in his hand. He took a look at it carefully, and then he raised his head and looked at the people in the street.

    This photo was sent by a subordinate when he first entered the hotel today. It was the clue they found.

    The girl in the photo was similar to Consuela. They looked like two twin sisters and almost made him not recognize her.

    If he hadn''t been familiar with Consuela''s temperament after staying with her for a period of time, he would have mistaken her for Consuela.

    When he first saw the photo, he was very happy, thinking that he had found Consuela.

    But after a few more glances, he recognized that it was not her. The excitement and happiness that had just been raised in his heart were immediately overwhelmed by great disappointment.

    Although he recognized that the girl in the photo was not Consuela, he had an intuition that the girl in the photo had something to do with Consuela. So he used two forces of his own, black and white, and invited the senior leaders of France to meet him in the afternoon.

    At dinner, the girl''s information was sent to his hands.

    Fanny, a Chinese French, moved to France with her parents at the age of ten.

    Her parents were teachers in the local town. The three of them lived a simple life without anything suspicious.

    When Fanny was sixteen years old, her parents were attacked by terrorists and passed away. She became an orphan and was sent to an orphanage by the local government.

    But one day, after she walked out of the orphanage, and she never came back, and that was all the information that was sent to him.

    Perhaps it was because before the sixteen-year-old girl''s parents were killed, she had lived a simple life and there were a few words in the information. But after she left the orphanage, no one knew where she had gone, and there wasn''t much information shown.

    be sleeping soundly. Why did he call him now?

    Either his mobile phone was accidentally suppressed, or Tim was so angry that he threw all his work to him and called him idly.

    Either way, there was nothing good. So he just hung up.

    Moreover, in order to prevent Tim from calling again after he couldn''t get through, Richie turned off his phone directly.

    Early in the morning, because of the biological clock, Richie woke up early.

    After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Richie turned on his phone again, only to find that Tim didn''t call him again after making a phone call last night.

    It seemed that he had accidentally pressed it when he was sleeping.

    Richie thought so, but after breakfast, he received a call from Tim again, with a very anxious voice.

    "Richie, something is wrong."

    "What happened in the company?" Hearing Tim say something was wrong, Richie''s heart tightened.

    Tim had been working for him for many years. Although his personality hadn''t changed much, he had gradually become steady. He had never been so panic when something happened.

    "Richie, I have told you that you shouldn''t let Laura work in the company. Well..."

    Tim talked for a long time on the other end of the phone. Richie only heard him mention Laura, but he didn''t say what happened.

    "What happened?"

    Richie''s voice was low, but he didn''t hide his impatience. Hearing his question, Tim also remembered that he had been talking nonsense and hadn''t told him about Laura.

    "Laura went to the Ye''s house yesterday."

 Chapter 685 He Still Has To Go Back

    Laura went to the Ye''s house...

    She stayed in the company as her assistant restlessly. Why did she go to the Ye''s house? Did she want to play any tricks?

    Frowning, Richie asked in a low and cold voice, "Why did she go to the Ye''s house? How did you know that? "

    "I didn''t like her in the company, so I sent someone to keep an eye on her in private... But this time, she really went to the Ye''s house..."

    "She went there yesterday. Why didn''t you call me until now?"

    "I thought you must be very busy looking for Consuela in the daytime, so I set an alarm on purpose. I called you when it was in the evening in France, but you didn''t answer.

    I thought you were asleep at that time, so I didn''t call you again. So today I called you again. Fortunately, you answered it, so it''s not my fault..."

    Through the phone, Tim''s voice became lower and lower with a few grievances.

    This time, Richie was a little sleepy. He didn''t answer the phone last night because he thought it was a call by accident. He didn''t expect that something really happened.

    "Why did she go to the Ye''s house?" After a short silence, Richie changed the topic.

    "She was smart enough to use business as an excuse. She told the security guard that one of the important documents she wanted you to sign. When you were not in the company, she went directly to the Ye''s house, but she didn''t tell me before she did it.

    I knew that woman didn''t mean to be nice. She didn''t act as a star and came back to be an employee of the company. She must have some purpose.

    But I didn''t expect her to be so anxious. She exposed her purpose only a few days after she entered the company. But it''s good. Anyway, I know she has a purpose. If she shows it earlier, we can deal with her as soon as possible."

    After a pause, Tim continued, "Richie, her intention to you is so obvious. What are you going to do with her?"

    He had disliked Laura for a long time. Now that she took the initiative to give the show away, he was happier than Richie.

    However, Tim waited for a long time on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t hear Richie''s answer. There was only the sizzling sound of the mobile phone and the light breath of Richie.

    Richie was answering the phon

    one who started this incident was the boss who was in trouble with him walking at the end.

    However, compared with the expression on his face when he went in before, now his face was as pale as death.

    The strapping man, who was guarding the door, walked up to Richie as soon as he saw him.

    Seeing the different expressions on the faces of the people following Richie, the man immediately realized that the matter that was almost reported had been solved.

    When he looked at Richie again, the strapping man could not help but show some respect in his eyes.

    Expressionless and with a thin layer of ice in his eyes, Richie turned his head to look at the people behind him. Without saying a word, he walked away.

    Seeing his boss leave, the strapping man immediately followed him. He lowered his head slightly and asked, "Boss, the driver of the Ye''s house is waiting outside."

    "Okay." Answered Richie indifferently, without stopping his steps

    At the gate of the club, the driver opened the door as soon as he saw Richie.

    When he approached, the driver said respectfully, "Mr. and Mrs. Ye have asked the servant to prepare dinner and they ask you go back to the Ye''s house for dinner after you finish the business."

    When they got in the car, Richie ordered indifferently, "Go to the company."

    Hearing what Richie said, the driver was a little embarrassed. "Mr. Richie, the Ye''s house..."

    "You just drive. I''ll inform the people in the Ye''s house."

    "Yes, Mr. Richie."

 Chapter 686 Dont Reach Out For Anything That Doesnt Belong To You

    On the way to the company, someone greeted Richie, and of course, someone informed Tim of it.

    As soon as Richie came out of the elevator, he saw Tim walking towards him.

    "Richie, why are you back? Didn''t you say that you would stay there for a while?"

    Richie had a great power in the black and white two gangs, but the two gangs were never mixed up. There were people he trusted to share the burden for him.

    On the side of the white side, Tim was the person he had chosen. He was in charge of Sruthan Group and would never get involved in any underworld affairs.

    Therefore, Tim didn''t know why Richie came back this time.

    Previously, Richie asked him to keep an eye on Laura and report everything to him. He did it as well.

    After that incident, Laura behaved herself and didn''t do anything out of line.

    Richie wouldn''t have returned to the country because of Laura, but he couldn''t think of any other reason for the moment.

    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Tim''s mind.

    "Richie, have you found Consuela?"

    "Not yet."

    Being glanced at coldly by Richie, Tim realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed the topic.

    "Did anything happen to the Ye''s house when you came back?" Why didn''t he know anything about the accident in the Ye''s house?

    "Ask Laura to come to my office." Without answering Tim''s question, Richie walked into the office and ordered Tim to do something.

    Curling his lips, Tim sighed in his heart. He was just a busy man. His boss asked him to do something without saying a word when he came back.

    But when he thought that the reason why Richie wanted to see Laura must be that she went to the Ye''s house without permission last time, Tim was happy and ran errands happily.

    In fact, Laura''s office was just next to the CEO''s Office, and Tim arrived there in a few steps.

    When Tim entered the room, he didn''t even knock at the door. He went straight to knock on Laura''s table and said in a light tone, "Richie asked you to go to his office."

    Richie asked her to go to hi

    I haven''t been to the Ye''s house again, because I know you don''t like me to disturb uncle Carter and aunt Wendy.

    Looking at Laura coldly, Richie frowned. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated, and was occupied by a complex meaning.

    "Laura, I told you on the night we drank that there was no possibility between us. You don''t have to waste your time and energy on me."

    He didn''t expect that Laura would confess her feelings for him directly without fear of what he would do to her.

    "I know, but I don''t want to."

    Laura lowered her head, and most of her face was covered by her hair, so that Richie could not see her face clearly.

    ''Richie, we should be a couple. Your name should be next to mine on the marriage certificate.

    If I hadn''t been so unfriendly to you and let Consuela take advantage of the opportunity, we wouldn''t have been like this.

    Now that Consuela has left, it''s time for me to find back my lost love.

    So, even if you have refused me, I won''t give up. I believe that we still have the emotional foundation. I can get you and the heart you put on Consuela back one day.''

    Biting her lips, Laura continued, "I can''t let it go, and I don''t want to let go of our past feelings, so I won''t give up."

    Laura''s voice was soft, but her words were full of determination, and the emotions in her words could not be ignored.

 Chapter 687 I Wont Let Her Go

    "You said you wanted to go back to the design department. Now that you have been in the company for so long, it''s time to go to the personnel department."

    After Laura expressed her feelings, Richie thought for a long time and finally made the decision.

    Indeed, as Tim said, it was not good to let Laura work in the company. Now the disadvantages of this matter had been revealed.

    He was thinking about Consuela with all his heart, but Laura still couldn''t let go of the love between them. She even didn''t want to give up and wanted to continue the relationship.

    He had no ways, so he could only transfer Laura away from him and try not to meet her.

    He had planned to dismiss her quickly in order to avoid future trouble, but if he did so, it was unreasonable because she did not do anything that should be dismissed.

    When Laura finally got such a result, she didn''t have much ups and downs in her mind, because she had been with Richie for a long time and knew how cruel he was.

    She returned to the design department and was still in the company. This was the best result. She had thought that Richie would ruthlessly fire her and cut off all contact with her.

    So, in addition to her little surprise at the rare gentle treatment of Richie, she didn''t have much more intense feelings.

    After a moment of silence, Laura nodded and accepted the transfer order from Richie.

    "Well..." Seeing that Richie''s eyes darkened, Laura immediately changed her words, "Mr. Richie, I''m going out."

    Seeing that Richie wave his hand, Laura bowed slightly and then slowly left the CEO''s Office. She closed the door and did everything an assistant would do at this time.

    Hearing the light click when the door was closed, Laura calmed down and walked towards her own office.

    When passing by Tim, who was standing against the wall, Laura wanted to pretend not to see him and go straight over, but Tim didn''t intend to let go of this opportunity to ridicule her.

    Laura walked closer step by step. Tim also stood up and looked at her with a faint smile. He said with a smile when she walked up to him.

    "It seems that Miss Laura can''t stay in this office any l

    would cause more discussion among the employees.

    Finally, Tim stopped talking. Richie said slowly, "Laura is just unable to let go of the past relationship for the time being. I transferred her to the position of assistant and reduced the contact with me. I believe that she will forget it as time goes by."

    Although Richie thought so, Tim didn''t believe it.

    It seemed that Laura was determined to get Richie back. How could she forget the past so easily and let go of the feelings that she had to die for?

    Standing there, Tim lowered his head and whispered. Richie knew what he was talking about, but he didn''t listen carefully.

    He stood up and straightened his tie, which was a little crooked. Then, Richie patted Tim on the shoulder and walked out of the door.

    "I''m going back to the Ye''s house. Call me if anything happens."

    Hearing that he was going back to the Ye''s house, Tim took a few steps to catch up with him.

    "Richie, I''ll go with you. Cassie is also at the Ye''s house. I''ll pick her up by the way."

    He looked at Tim and then looked down at his watch. At last, Richie fixed his eyes on Tim.

    His meaning was obvious. ''It''s still so early. Tim, do you want to skip work?''!

    With a smile, Tim walked up to Richie and said, "Richie, you''ve been abroad for more than a week, and I''ve been helping you with the company''s affairs for more than a week. You''re back now. Give me a holiday and let''s get together."

 Chapter 688 A Prompt Decision Will Bring About Trouble

    Glancing at Tim, Richie neither asked him to follow him nor refused.

    "You don''t want to go to work, but you still make so many excuses. Tim, you are becoming more and more shameless."

    "Ha ha..." Being said that he was shameless, Tim didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll take it as your consent. I''m going to drive. Take your time, Richie. Don''t worry."

    Before Richie could say anything, Tim ran away.

    With a hint of amusement in his eyes, Richie left unhurriedly.

    When Richie went downstairs and arrived at the gate of the company, he saw Tim leaning against the car and waiting for him.

    "Where is the driver?" Richie looked around but didn''t see the car that sent him to the company. He couldn''t help but ask.

    "Oh, I asked him to have a day off today. I''ll drive you back. What do you think? Now I am a free driver for you."

    Tim opened the door of the passenger seat and let Richie get in the car.

    As he approached, when Richie was about to get in the car, he heard the last sentence of Tim. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you think I took advantage of you?"

    If he hadn''t found an excuse to skip work and sent away the driver of the Ye''s house, he wouldn''t have taken his car back.

    What was more, the driver must be very grateful to him. He got a leave for nothing.

    Being directly exposed by Richie, Tim smiled and gave him a careless look.

    Half an hour later, Tim''s car steadily drove into the Ye''s house and stopped in the parking lot in front of the gate.

    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, they saw Cassie walking towards them with Wendy, holding Lethe in her hands with his big eyes twinkling.

    "Mom." There was tenderness in Richie''s eyes, and his voice was never gentle to others.

    "Welcome home. Let''s go inside. The dinner has been ready for you for a long time."

    Wendy changed her position of holding the child and said with a complaining tone.

    Seeing the little detail, Richie took Lethe from Wendy. Although they hadn''t seen each other for more than a week, Lethe had been a little heavier.

    "There is something urgent in the company, so I have to deal with it first before coming back. That''s why I sent you a message before," Richie explained.

    here wasn''t something wrong in the company, Richie wouldn''t have left his family at home to wait for him and went to deal with work in the company.

    Richie''s eyes narrowed. Instead of answering his father''s question, he threw out a question.

    "Dad, did Laura say anything when she came to our house last time?"

    "Nothing. She just said that there was an important document for you to deal with. Your mother said that you were on a business trip and she left."

    After a pause, his father understood something. "Is that why you went to the company?"

    Lowering his head, Richie answered in a low voice.

    "Yes. In fact, I don''t have to deal with that document, but she came to here in the name of work. She is really not a qualified assistant."

    "She might still have feelings for you, but it''s not a good thing."

    If a prompt decision was not made, there would be a disaster.

    Carter''s face was serious, and the coldness in his eyes was surging.

    In the past, Wendy liked Laura very much and even planned to let her marry into the Ye Clan. But after so many things happened and Consuela appeared, there was no possibility between her and Richie.

    But since Laura entered the company again and found an excuse to come to the Ye''s house, Cater knew that she did not give up.

    But he also knew that now Richie''s heart was full of Consuela, and there was no room for Laura. But if Laura was too stubborn, she would probably do something bad.

    "How did you deal with this matter?"

 Chapter 689 I Dont Want To Care About It Anymore

    "I transferred her to the design department."

    In this way, there was less chance for Laura to meet him, and the relationship between them would slowly dissipate.

    Hearing what Richie said, his father understood what he was doing and thought it was appropriate.

    "Don''t meet Laura in the future. Don''t give her any hope. Otherwise, you will only be entangled with each other more and more."

    He knew that when Richie dealt with his relationship, he was efficient and didn''t need others to worry about him, but in the end, his father gave him a reminder.

    "Yes, I understand. And I only have Consuela in my heart. I won''t have anything to do with Laura anymore."

    Replied Richie in a low voice, lowering his head.

    Seeing that Richie had lost a lot of weight these days, his father shook his head and wanted to persuade him, but he felt that as a father, he was always a little difficult to say those words.

    After thinking for a while, his father finally opened his mouth.

    "Richie, what are you going to do in France?" What his father didn''t ask was that if he would still fly to France to look for Consuela in person.

    For this question, Richie had already thought about it, but he did not expect that his father would ask him.

    After calming down, Richie told his father all the plans he had prepared.

    During this period of time, all the business in the company was handed over to Tim. He just asked about it the next day. Later, there was no problem in the company and he didn''t ask much.

    He thought that after this period of time, Tim should be able to take charge of the company alone, and he could go to France to look for Consuela.

    Therefore, he planned to leave the company for the time being and concentrate on looking for Consuela. He would go back to the company after he found her or got the exact information about her.

    As soon as he finished telling his plan, Richie saw his father frown and his face become more and more serious.

    "It seems that you won''t go back to the company until you get the news of Consuela. But have you ever thought about the reason why you haven''t found Consuela for such a long time?

    You know how powerful your men are, and I believe you have invested a lot of money. There is still no progress, except for your own problems..."

    "I know..." His f

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ner of his mouth and sneered.

    "Ha-ha, did you get angry because I guessed right? But it''s not like what you used to do. "

    Looking coldly at his father standing in front of him, Richie smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes.

    After slapping Richie, his father was still angry. His eyes were wide open, the muscles on his cheeks were twitching, and his breath was much heavier.

    He interrupted before he could finish his words. The more he said, the more ridiculous he became. He didn''t take his father seriously at all.

    "As a father, I have told you what I should say. Whether you will listen to me or not, and what you will think after hearing it, I can''t care about it, and I don''t want to care about it now.

    The last few words, a reluctant relationship is not sweet. Moreover, if you want to get a complete love, you should learn how to love first, not only to let others accept your love."

    After saying that, his father strode out of the study without looking at Richie who was slumping on the sofa due to his slap.

    The two went upstairs, and only Carter went downstairs. Wendy couldn''t help asking, but his father was still angry, so his tone was naturally not good.

    Looking at Carter, Wendy knew that they must have quarreled with each other just now.

    But she knew that both the father and the son were stubborn. Even if she asked, she couldn''t get anything, so she simply didn''t ask.

    Besides, it wouldn''t be a big deal. At most, they two didn''t quarrel with each other, or they wouldn''t want to talk to her.

 Chapter 690 Try To Get Her Back

    After dinner, Tim and Cassie accompanied Wendy in the living room for a while and were about to leave.

    But when they were about to leave, Tim still didn''t see Richie coming downstairs, so he went upstairs to look for him.

    There was no one in Richie''s bedroom, so Tim went straight to the study.

    As expected, as soon as Tim entered the study, he saw Richie sitting on the sofa with his back to the door. He was tall and straight.

    After finding Richie, Tim didn''t want to go inside and stood against the wooden door.

    "Richie, how many days will you stay here? When will you leave? "

    After waiting for a long time, Tim finally got the answer from Richie. He almost thought that Richie had fallen asleep on the sofa.

    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll tell you to book a ticket for me when I''m going to France."

    Hearing the answer of Richie, Tim staggered, curled his lips, stood up and left.

    He just wanted to know when his boss would leave, but he didn''t expect that he would take it as asking when to book the air ticket. He was asking for trouble.

    Late at night, the Ye''s house was dark. The light moonlight outside shone into the house. Even if the lights were not turned on, people could see things in the house by moonlight.

    There was no sound in the house. Only the old clock in the living room was ticking.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the house, followed by a tall and straight black shadow at the corner of the stairs. He stepped down the stairs under the moonlight.

    After passing through the living room, the black figure went straight to the kitchen without any pause.

    With a click, the light in the kitchen was turned on, and the bright light finally showed the face of the black shadow.

    It was Richie.

    It turned out that he had been staying there since his father left the study angrily. He didn''t go downstairs to look for ice until everyone was asleep.

    He rummaged through the fridge, but couldn''t find the ice he was looking for. He was confused.

    He searched again, but still didn''t see the ice. When he was about to close the door of the fridge and leave the kitchen, he saw a person walking into the kitchen from the corner of his eye.

    "There

    igured it out earlier. His father had specially sent him the plaster in the kitchen, but he didn''t seem to care about it.

    After Richie felt remorse and guilt, he remembered what his father had said to him in the study.

    His father told him that he was looking for Consuela, but he didn''t know that she was hiding from him, because his behavior was forcing her to stay away from him.

    At that time, he refused to admit that he had put pressure on Consuela and forced her to escape from him. He just thought that he had only one small request, and that he would not disturb her life after he found her.

    Now he thought about it after he calmed down. Wasn''t it like what his father said that he was forcing her to stay away from him again, and he didn''t even know about it?

    At last, when his father left, he left a few words to him, indicating him not to force the feelings that did not belong to him. Moreover, if he loved someone, it was not enough to let others accept him. Love needed to be paid with sincerity.

    The last sentence reminded Richie of himself in the past.

    He was overbearing and aggressive. If he couldn''t get her, he would force her. He didn''t care about Consuela''s feelings and what she said.

    He didn''t know how to love the others, but only knew how to force the others. He even wanted to get Consuela back. Richie felt funny for himself.

    Perhaps, even if Consuela was willing to come back with him, she would be forced to leave again.

 Chapter 691 No Regret

    On the second day after he returned to H Country, Richie spent the whole day in his bedroom without going out.

    In the morning, seeing that Richie didn''t go downstairs for breakfast, Wendy was a little worried, so she went upstairs to have a look.

    The curtains in the bedroom were tightly closed. The sun was shining through the curtains, and there was only dim yellow light in the room.

    Seeing that Richie was lying in the quilt, even his face was covered, leaving only his nose to breathe, Wendy could not help but take two steps forward and asked gently.

    "Richie, did you catch a cold because of the cold day yesterday?"

    As she spoke, Wendy stretched out her hand to feel the temperature of Richie''s forehead.

    But as soon as she reached out her hand, Richie stopped her in a low and hoarse voice.

    "No, I''m just jet lagged. I always feel like I don''t have enough sleep. Nothing serious."

    After saying that, Richie closed his eyes which had just opened for a few seconds. He moved his body, as if he was sleeping in a comfortable posture. Then he didn''t say anything, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Seeing that Richie was indeed fine, Wendy went downstairs with relief. But before she left, she told him that he must eat the food sent by the servant later.

    Richie didn''t respond, but Wendy knew that he had heard it, so she stopped nagging. She quickly went downstairs and asked the servant to prepare a new breakfast and send it upstairs.

    In this way, the lunch and dinner were sent to the bedroom by the servant for Richie.

    Since Wendy came here once this morning, she knew that he was going to rest, so she didn''t bother him again.

    It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Richie went downstairs for the first time on this day.

    Before going downstairs, Richie had a simple wash, and then applied the plaster. He didn''t go downstairs until he looked at his face in the mirror and didn''t find anything unusual.

    Downstairs, Carter and Wendy were in the living room. One was reading newspaper and drinking tea, and the other was playing with his grandson with a toy. It seemed that they were having a good rest.

    "Dad, mom, good evening." Richie walked into the living room and greeted his parents in a low voice, but it was enough to attract the attention of the two.

    Seein

    eyes and answered firmly, "I don''t regret it."

    He wasn''t afraid of regretting that Consuela wouldn''t come back. He was afraid that if Consuela left again after she came back, he would regret not taking good care of her.

    Because he had lost her, he was not afraid of being in a state of loss all the time. On the contrary, after losing, he regained, and finally lost again for his own reasons. He would only be more unable to forgive himself.

    Richie''s father looked into Richie''s eyes and saw firmness, as well as sadness and determination that were deliberately suppressed deep in his eyes.

    His heart trembled. His father closed his eyes and said "Okay" softly. Then he left the study with a heavy heart.

    Although Richie told him that he would leave the matter in France to a reliable person and go back to work, it would take a long time for him to really let go...

    When he was with Laura before, although the two of them were about to get married, he had never seen him so affectionate.

    It seemed that he would never spare some space for others in his life.

    After walking out of the study, Richie''s father took back his expression and went downstairs as usual.

    Downstairs, when Wendy saw Carter coming downstairs, she immediately went up and asked what they had discussed.

    Carter didn''t tell her everything. He only told her the final result.

    "He will go back to work tomorrow."

    Wendy didn''t know that the truth of Richie''s business trip was to look for Consuela, so she believed it and didn''t ask anything else.

 Chapter 692 He Wanted To Curse

    At half past eight in the evening, when Tim returned home after work, Cassie had already prepared dinner for him.

    Taking the coat and briefcase from Tim, Cassie urged Tim to wash his hands and have dinner.

    However, after handing his coat and briefcase to Cassie, Tim hugged her tightly, unwilling to let go of Cassie even though she struggled for a long time.

    "What''s wrong? Tired from work? Then have dinner and go to bed early..."

    Cassie gave up struggling and patted Tim on the back.

    But Tim still didn''t move or let her go. He just put his chin on her shoulder and sprayed his hot breath on the back of her sensitive neck.

    Trembling, Cassie felt that Tim was a little different from usual, so she stopped talking and stood at the porch with him.

    After a long time, Tim released his hand from Cassie''s waist and distanced himself from her.

    "Honey, have I neglected you these days?"

    After a pause, Tim continued, "But when Richie finds Consuela, I can be relaxed and we can go on a holiday. I will make up for the missed nights to you..."

    Hearing this, Cassie shook off Tim''s hand around her waist and twitched the corners of her mouth.

    ''Why does he always think about that kind of thing?'' She thought he was apologizing to her because he didn''t have time to accompany her. She didn''t expect that the truth was like that...

    With a straight face, Cassie put his coat and briefcase back into Tim''s arms, and strode away after saying "It''s time to eat."

    Not knowing why Cassie''s mood suddenly changed. Tim shouted behind her, but Cassie didn''t turn around. It was not until she entered the kitchen that he put his coat and briefcase away in a daze.

    When he entered the dining room, Cassie had already prepared the food on the table, but there was no bowl and chopsticks for him.

    "Honey, where are my bowl and chopsticks?" Tim felt wronged when he saw Cassie eating without paying any attention to him.

    ally.

    Cassie lowered her eyes and turned her head. She didn''t look at Tim anymore, but her ears had already turned red.

    When Cassie turned her head, her head and ears were completely exposed to Tim''s eyes. Of course, he would not miss her red ears.

    With a gentle smile, Tim bent over and got closer.

    The two were so close to each other that Tim could clearly feel the slight tremble of Cassie''s body, and a thicker smile flashed across his eyes.

    Letting go of Cassie''s ear, Tim whispered in her ear in a low and hoarse voice, "Honey, it turns out that you miss me too..."

    At first, her ears were just red, but after hearing what Tim said, Cassie''s whole face seemed to be covered with rouge, and her eyelashes were slightly trembling.

    When Cassie was still in a daze, Tim suddenly stretched out his hand and turned her face.

    Cassie turned around and was kissed by Tim, with his head held tightly.

    Holding Cassie tightly, Tim stood up and was about to go to the bedroom.

    Just two steps away, the phone in his pocket rang. Tim''s lustful eyes darkened and he didn''t intend to answer it.

    After a pause, the phone stopped ringing. But before Tim was happy, it rang again.

    Why did they always call him at this time to spoil his good plan?

    He wanted to curse...

 Chapter 693 Maybe We Can Meet Each Other

    Awakened by the ring, Cassie moved and slid down from Tim''s arms. As soon as she fell on the ground, she hurried away.

    Seeing that Cassie disappeared at the door of the bedroom, Tim touched his forehead helplessly and took out his phone.

    Seeing that it was a call from Richie, Tim suddenly had an idea: he had a bad boss.

    His boss not only exploited him all day long, but also disturbed his good thing.

    Heaving a sigh, Tim answered the phone and asked weakly, "Richie, what''s up?"

    "I''m not going to France. I''ll go to work tomorrow, so you can take a leave."

    After a pause, the voice of Richie continued, "It''s up to you when to go back to work, but no more than a month."

    Tim was confused and sleepy at first, and then became excited when he heard that he could take a holiday.

    He could have a holiday, or even a month. After all, his annual leave was not that long.

    The bad mood that had been disturbed by Richie disappeared after these words, and the tone of Tim''s voice became light.

    "Richie, what are you going to do in France?"

    Originally, he wanted to ask if he didn''t want to continue to look for Consuela, but then he remembered that last time he mentioned the result that Consuela had been found, so he immediately corrected himself.

    After a simple explanation, Richie hung up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Tim was still standing in the living room, giggling because of joy.

    Half a minute later, Tim finally came to his senses and rushed into the bedroom.

    In the bedroom, Cassie was sitting on the bed and playing with her mobile phone. She felt a black shadow approaching and was pressed on the bed by Tim the next second.

    With her hands on Tim''s chest, Cassie could breathe and speak.

    "What''s wrong?"

    Why was he so happy after answering a phone call? Even the annoyance and helplessness that had just been disturbed disappeared.

    Cassie, who was waiting for the answer from Tim, stared at his face without blinking. Unexpectedly, Tim smiled and kissed her lips several tim

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    to meet Consuela among thousands of people.

    Speaking of France, Tim remembered that Consuela seemed to be in Provence, where Richie had just come back.

    "France... Honey, do you want to go there because Consuela is in France?"

    Being guessed, Cassie admitted directly.

    "So what? Maybe one day we will meet Consuela on the street. "

    Seeing the twitching corners of Tim''s eyes, Cassie pouted.

    "I know the probability of encountering Consuela in France is very small, but at least there is.

    Moreover, France is a country full of fashion and art. It''s also very good to travel there. Besides, I didn''t go to France just to meet Consuela. Is there anything wrong? Huh? "

    "Yes, yes. Nothing wrong. We can go to France and I''ll ask for leave for you tomorrow. Now, let''s continue. "

    continue? Continue what?

    Cassie was a little confused. Before she could figure out what Tim meant, Tim kissed her and sobbed.

    This guy was thinking about this...

    "Honey, please, would you focus?"

    Tim''s lips rolled and crushed on Cassie''s lips. He reminded Cassie in a hoarse voice, and then sealed her mouth with a deep kiss.

    "¡­¡­"

    Cassie was stunned by Tim''s kiss, so she could only passively bear Tim''s enthusiasm and could no longer think about other things.

    The light was turned off by Tim, and the room was dark with the sound of love.

 Chapter 694 I Dont Like That Woman

    As time went by, everything didn''t change much, but there were some differences in the world. Some people were still not able to meet.

    In France, with the help of Terence, Consuela got out of the pain of Tristan''s death and put all her energy on improving her ability.

    Richelle sat on the swing, the golden retriever with soft hair crawling beside her with its big black eyes narrowed slightly comfortably.

    All of a sudden, the little girl heard a creak and jumped off the swing. She said in a soft voice, "Mom..."

    When Consuela pushed the door open and walked in, she saw the little girl running towards her from not far away. The tiredness on her face was suddenly removed. She smiled and hugged her. "What''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing the master come back, the golden retriever rubbed its head against Consuela''s trouser legs affectionately, wagging its tail in an innocent manner.

    "Mom, I saw the boy from the next house today. He also drew a picture for me. I''ll bring and show it to you..."

    Children were always like this. When they met something they liked or saw something happy, they wanted to share it with others. But Richelle didn''t have any peers here, so she only liked to tell everything to Consuela.

    In high spirits, Richelle ran into the room to get the painting. Consuela picked up the thing she had put at her feet just now, raised her hand to touch the golden retriever on its enthusiastic head, and glanced sideways.

    The house next door was said to be the residence of a famous French painter. However, she was able to live here because of Tristan, so she did not make great efforts to visit the others, so she did not know if it was true.

    It must be a lie. It was said that the child in the next house had autism. Since he had this disease, he should not like others to get close to him.

    How could she possibly draw for Richelle? She shook her head and shook off the thoughts in her mind. Just then, Richelle rushed over with the painting in her hand. Her face was red with a smile. "Mom, look! The little brother is better at painting than th

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    e always been hostile to others. You know that, except for their mouths, why can''t you check the surveillance video?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the fat boy whose wounds were all exposed on his face. He raised the corners of his mouth, and a sneer hung on his face, which was similar to his father''s. "A fool is happier than a smart man."

    "Bastard!"

    Regardless of the expressions of the people behind him, he turned a blind eye and left, leaving the teacher who wanted to say something and frowned to check the surveillance video, as well as the two, mother and son whose faces changed slightly.

    The private car had been parked at the school gate for a long time.

    The driver looked at the young master, who was wearing a small suit with no expression on his delicate face, and smiled awkwardly. "Young master, Mrs. Ye asked you to go to the Ye''s house. She misses you very much."

    Lethe got in the car. He asked coldly, "Is that woman also here?"

    The driver started the car. He was stunned for a few seconds and smiled more awkwardly. "Yes."

    "What''s my grandmother''s attitude?" Lethe stopped flipping the book, and a complicated emotion flashed through his eyes.

    He didn''t like that woman, both openly and secretly. But everyone in the Ye''s house was accepting her unconsciously.

    Even his father only had that woman by his side.

 Chapter 695 Will Mom Come Back

    The car stopped at a red light.

    The driver saw from the rearview mirror that the young master''s face suddenly became a little bad. He thought for a while and said carefully, "Mrs. Ye is still that attitude. She has no good impression on her."

    "I see."

    "¡­¡­ But... Young master, you don''t want a mother?"

    Lethe closed the book and frowned, as if he was unhappy to hear what happened to that woman.

    "I have a mother. Why do I need another woman to be my mother?"

    He sneaked into his father''s room and saw his mother''s photo. He knew whose child he was and knew something about what happened to them.

    Instead of hating Consuela''s leaving, he was jealous that his sister could always be with his mother.

    The driver smiled, "yes, yes."

    But everyone knew that after the previous Mrs. Richie left, she might not come back for the rest of her life. The future mother of the little young master was very likely to be the big star, Laura.

    Lethe didn''t say anything more. The driver didn''t know what else he could say to the young master.

    In the Ye''s house, as soon as Lethe got out of the car, he was hugged by Wendy. She kissed him passionately on the face and smiled, "Baby, what do you want to eat today? Grandma asked the servants to prepare for you."

    She raised her hand and touched his little face. She loved it more and more.

    The boy looked like a delicate SD doll, and the soft baby was a replica of Richie when he was a child. However, his eyes were as clear as her mother''s, without any impurities. Looking at his starry eyes, she wanted to kiss more.

    With a smile on his face, Lethe rubbed his head against Wendy''s chest, as soft as a cat. "I''ll eat whatever grandma prepares."

    Hearing this, Wendy grinned from ear to ear. She took him in and whispered as she walked, "Don''t worry, my good boy. As long as I take the responsibility, that woman can''t enter the Ye Clan."

    She felt that the Ye Clan owed Consuela a lot, so she would naturally cherish Consuela''s child more. She wouldn''t like anything he didn''t like.

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d, Mark looked up at Susie. After being stared at by her for a few times, he quickly looked away. He smiled awkwardly and said nothing, but stopped picking up food for her with chopsticks.

    The people around knew how bad tempered this girl was after she had a child, so they didn''t say anything. They just looked at Mark with a little pity.

    Richie picked up some food for the child next to him. Looking at the look on Susie''s face, he suddenly thought of the time when Consuela was pregnant. He couldn''t help but look at the child next to him, who was given birth to by Consuela.

    When Consuela was pregnant, she should have been a little hot tempered, but she seemed to have very little chance of making trouble out of nothing.

    Lethe smiled. He picked up the food that Laura picked up for him quietly and seldom moved a chopsticks. "Dad, do you think of my mom?"

    "Eat more. Don''t talk." Turning his head to look at the dishes beside him, Richie smiled but his smile was a little tired.

    After dinner, saying goodbye to his parents, Richie took the sleeping Lethe to the parking lot, followed by Laura.

    The man walked so fast that the woman couldn''t even reach the corner of his clothes. She could only grit her teeth and try to move forward fast. Thinking of what the two had just said about going abroad for a vacation, she had some ideas.

    "Richie."

 Chapter 696 Silly Girl Is So Cute

    "Shh!" The man adjusted the posture of holding the boy and turned to the woman behind him unhappily. He frowned and said, "Why can''t you lower your voice?"

    He hated to be entangled by others, but she spoke loudly at this time, which was more likely to discredit her image at the moment.

    Maybe it was because her previous experience was too tragic that she was now treading on thin ice.

    Laura smiled awkwardly, "Richie, I just want to ask if you travel with Lethe, then how about the company..."

    Even if he worked overtime, what if something important suddenly came? Was it really going to let the money go in vain?

    In front of the car, Richie carried Lethe into the back seat and covered him with a coat. Then he went back to the driver''s seat and said, "It doesn''t seem to be a problem you should think too much."

    Laura was speechless.

    She just brought up this topic casually and wanted to have a few more words with him?

    What a stubborn man!

    The two of them had a different way home. So Richie asked, "Do you need me to drive you home, or do you get off at the next intersection and walk home by yourself?"

    Laura grabbed her handbag tightly, clenched her teeth and smiled. She pretended to be considerate and said, "It''s not appropriate to give me a ride in such a roundabout way. So, I can get off at the next intersection."

    In fact, Lethe didn''t fall asleep in the back seat. He grinned involuntarily and said in a cold voice, "It''s so late. It''s not safe for a woman walking in the street alone."

    Laura''s eyebrows twitched. Richie also felt a little unbelievable. When did this boy become so considerate?

    As expected, he still lived up to the expectations of the two people. He smiled and continued, "Then, Aunt Laura, I wish you can get on the taxi as soon as possible, and I hope your car can be repaired as soon as possible."

    "¡­¡­"

    "¡­¡­"

    Such a child''s words caused the silence of the two.

    After a while, when they were about to arrive at the station, Laura smiled and said, "I wonder if you two need someone to take care of you when you go t

    e night.

    Before falling asleep, he said, "Dad, don''t really take a fancy to Aunt Laura."

    When he was bored, what he liked to do most was to talk about his mother and ask all the people around him about his mother. Inevitably, he knew all the people his mother knew before, and also knew what kind of vicious person the so-called Aunt Laura was.

    Moreover, his mother''s friend, Debbie, had already regarded him as her Godson. She often visited him with her daughter who was younger than him, and told him his mother''s previous stories.

    The story was not pleasant to hear, but the little girl was very interesting.

    Perhaps it was because the child had inherited too many genes from her mother that her IQ was close to her mother''s. She spoke late and were not very sensible, but her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to her father''s which were very beautiful.

    When she saw people, she always showed her bright smiles. She smiled like a silly girl.

    Moreover, the first word she learned was food and wanted to eat steamed buns. As a result, his godmother picked up a few more for him when she entertained him. The red eyed girl immediately said.

    But she was directly ignored by her angry mother because she didn''t call her mother first.

    Before Lethe fell asleep, he realized that what he was thinking was a little out of the way. Why was he thinking about that idiot?

 Chapter 697 Time Changes

    Five years later.

    Richelle was pulled out of the bed, lazily letting Consuela fiddle with her. Wearing a soft dress, she wrinkled her bright face.

    The little girl chattered, "Mom, why can''t you let me sleep a little longer? I still want to say goodbye to that little brother. The time is so tight..."

    "The sun is going to shine on your buttocks. Yesterday, mom told you that we need to catch the plane today. Who can be blamed for this?" After getting dressed, Consuela let go of her and packed up her things.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the little girl wriggling like a caterpillar. She almost fell asleep again, but was pulled back by Consuela in time.

    "If you keep sleeping, you can sleep here alone."

    "No!" Richelle''s sleepiness was stopped, but she was still carried on the plane. After all, she had forgotten to say goodbye to the little brother next door.

    On the plane.

    After taking a blanket from the airline stewardess and covering the little girl, Consuela turned on the tablet PC and stared blankly at the design drawing.

    It was not until the blue sky and white clouds reached a distance within her reach that she came to her senses. She turned around and looked out of the window. Her eyes were not clear, but confused.

    She was on the plane back home with her child and her design, just for a better development.

    Not for someone.

    A lump came into Consuela''s heart. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to think too much. Her hand touched the girl''s arm, which was thin and soft. Before she could think more, a small hand drilled into her palm.

    The little girl had always been quiet when she was sleeping. This time, she just turned around and fell into her arms. It seemed that she felt depressed, so she turned around and gave her a hug.

    Holding Consuela tightly in her arms, Consuela smiled softly and said in a weak voice, "What a good baby."

    The little girl turned over and moved her mouth. She had a beautiful dream and the corners of her mouth were grinning like flowers.

    At domestic airport.

    musement park and buy me ice cream and chicken legs, I will forgive you."

    "Greedy." Although she said as if she disliked it, she was honest enough to take the girl to buy what she said.

    After coaxing the little girl, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the following free time, the little girl had a bright smile.

    Consuela wasn''t anxious anymore because of Richelle''s good mood. She was impatient at the beginning, but later her impatience was fading away.

    She stood at the railing in front of the merry go round and squinted at the little girl who was smiling happily on the merry go round. The corners of her mouth slightly raised.

    "Dad, I''ve learned another song today. It''s..."

    When she looked at the little girl, suddenly such a sentence appeared in her mind again, and she frowned fiercely.

    If she remembered correctly that the man who answered the boy was him, then the child who just said this should be her son.

    Not daring to think too much, Consuela''s eyes turned red.

    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Are you okay? I''ll call Uncle Terence over. Can you hold on for a while? Mom, don''t scare me." The little girl''s voice suddenly exploded in her ears.

    Coming back to her mind, Consuela shook her head, grabbed her hand and said in a low voice, "No. Mom just had a headache all of a sudden."

    Silence reigned, and the pain dissipated.

 Chapter 698 Will We Meet Again

    In the villa, Consuela and Richelle were having breakfast. Since they had just come back from abroad, they had adapted to the life here. Consuela had lived here since she was a child, so she was naturally nostalgic.

    Terence kept his eyes on her, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. Consuela must have sensed that he was staring at her, but she was still reading her newspaper with her head down.

    Consuela knew that he was good to her, but she had no choice. She couldn''t give him anything except gratitude.

    Looking at her like this, Terence sighed helplessly. He was a little depressed, but soon he was confident. He believed that one day she would accept him. He had waited for five years, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    He looked at Richelle, who was drinking milk attentively. His eyes were full of affection. He had watched her grow up over the years. He had already treated her as his own daughter. Now it was good.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and said softly, "Richelle, let''s go to school later."

    Hearing her name, Richelle raised her head and looked at him with her big eyes. There was still white liquid around her mouth. She was so cute that he wanted to hold her in his arms.

    With her eyes blinking and a little excitement on her face, she said to him in a sweet voice, "Uncle Terence, we''ll go to school later. Are there new students and teachers in the school?"

    Terence picked up a piece of tissue and gently wiped her mouth. "Don''t move. Look at you. You have become a little kitten. Let me wipe it for you."

    Listening to him, she didn''t move. She just let him wipe her mouth. The atmosphere was a little pleasant. Seeing this, Consuela''s mind wandered to other places.

    She couldn''t help but think of Richie. What would happen if the person beside her was him? Then she shook her head and played out what was in her mind. How could she think of that guy?

    "Uncle Terence, you haven''t answered my question yet? Will I have a new friend at the new school? Will they like me?"

    Asked Richelle, grasping Terence''s sleeve. They had been in France for a long time, and she was still a

    ys made things go in the right direction.

    Lethe''s eyelids twitched. He felt something was going to happen, but he didn''t care.

    There were already many students playing on the playground in the school. It happened that the class hadn''t started yet. Terence went straight to the headmaster''s office with Richelle''s schoolbag in his hands.

    Looking at the sign of the headmaster''s office hanging on the door, Terence reached out his slender hand and knocked on the door. There was a knock on the door.

    Hearing the knock on the door, the headmaster stopped what he was doing and said, "Please come in." Then he pushed her glasses and waited for someone to come in.

    Then Terence walked inside. Behind him, Richelle stretched out her little head and looked around.

    "Headmaster, this is Richelle. She will study in your school from now on. Please take good care of her." As he spoke, he pulled Richelle forward.

    The headmaster had known Terence before and he knew that Terence had a high position, so he stood up in a hurry and said to Terence with a smile. "It''s okay. We will definitely do it."

    "That''s good." Hearing that, Terence was relieved. He turned to Richelle and said, "Then I''ll go back first. Be careful and take good care of yourself. I''ll pick you up after school."

    "Well, don''t worry. I will be obedient." Although she said yes, she was thinking about where to play later and take a walk before class.

 Chapter 699 Is She Your Mother

    In the school, Lethe was wandering around on the playground alone. He hadn''t had class yet, so he had nothing else to do and looked down at his feet walking slowly ahead.

    He lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking and was immersed in his own thoughts, so he didn''t notice what was ahead.

    "Bang..." With a loud noise, Lethe was knocked over on the ground. He sat on the ground and touched his head, feeling dizzy.

    He frowned and looked at the person who bumped into him. He was a little angry. Who didn''t see such a big person as him? Why did she bump into him like this?

    "I''m sorry. Are you okay?" Richelle scratched her head and looked at Lethe with embarrassment. Then she reached out his fat little hand to help him up. Her little face was red because of jogging.

    She sneaked out to have a look when the headmaster was not noticing. Now she must be in a hurry, so she didn''t notice anyone.

    "I''m fine. How are you?" Lethe was about to curse, but he stopped. Looking at the face of Richelle, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell what it felt.

    Some people were just like this. Surely they had never seen each other before, but the familiar feeling could not be ignored, not to mention they were related by blood.

    Lethe didn''t know all of the things and he hadn''t been close to anyone, but he felt that he had seen this little girl before. For a moment, he stared at Richelle for a long time without coming back to his senses.

    "What''s wrong with you?" Richelle waved his hand and asked in confusion. Richelle looked confused and felt that the little boy was a little strange.

    Inexplicably, Lethe wanted to know her name and asked, "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Richelle Xia. What about you?" Hearing him ask her name, Richelle grinned, showing several big white teeth and answered happily.

    "Richelle Xia, My name is Lethe Ye." He murmured and then told her his name.

    "Well, I see. I have to go now. Goodbye, Lethe." Richelle was a little anxious. The class was abou

    s were full of joy of success.

    Time passed quickly. When the school was over in the afternoon, the two pupils came to the school gate and waited quietly. Because of the game, the two of them pulled a little closer.

    A red Ferrari drove over. The woman, Laura, got out of the car and looked at the Lethe who was waiting at the school gate.

    Laura took off her sunglasses and walked towards Lethe in her high heels. With a smile on her face, she said to him, "Your father asked me to pick you up. Let''s go!"

    Then she took out the chocolate from her pocket and gave it to him. But Lethe didn''t say anything even if she took it. He thought to himself, ''Don''t give it up for nothing. It might be bought with his father''s money.''

    Looking at the scene, Richelle asked Lethe, "Is this your mother?""

    Hearing this, Laura was overjoyed and her face was full of smile. She looked at Richelle and wanted to touch her head, but she didn''t expect that the next sentence made her body freeze in an instant. Her smile froze and her face was very gloomy.

    "How could such a shameless woman be my mother? My mother is not like her."

    His tone was full of disgust, and his face was also full of dislike. Lethe sniffed particularly, and then handed the chocolate on his hand to Richelle.

    Richelle took the chocolate and touched it, feeling strange about this situation.

 Chapter 700 Shes Back (1)

    In the face of the embarrassing atmosphere, although Richelle didn''t know what to do, she knew that she needed to express her thanks for taking other''s things. Her smile was as sweet as honey. "Thank you for your chocolate. Thanks Lethe and thanks aunt. I''ll taste it well."

    The chocolate was given to her by Lethe, but the original owner was this glamorous woman, so she had to thank her too.

    However, her courteous attitude on both sides annoyed Lethe. With a delicate face, he said coldly, "What did you say to this irrelevant woman?"

    Standing in front of the Ferrari, Laura was so angry with the little boy''s words that she wanted to become a crazy woman. She would slap him hard when she caught him.

    Well, as soon as she became married in the Ye Clan, she would immediately add a little brother to him and let him understand that it was not easy to be the crown prince!

    It was his disappointing mother''s fault that she couldn''t keep her things.

    Even though Richelle didn''t know much about the world, she could feel the coldness in the air. She was twisting off chocolate, not sure if she could eat it or not.

    There was something wrong with these two people. Her new desk mate hated this beautiful aunt very much. And this aunt just smiled, and now her face was slightly ferocious, as if her disguised mask had been torn apart.

    Was the chocolate she gave him really not poisonous?

    As soon as Richelle put on an embarrassed look, Lethe next to her looked at her and said, "If you don''t like it, throw it away. If you accept it with difficulty, you''d better refuse it at the beginning. I''ll send you better things later."

    What he meant made her blush.

    Laura was speechless.

    In the past five years, she had never gotten any benefit from this little boy.

    "Aunt Laura, you don''t have to pick me up. I''ll call the housekeeper later. Thank you." Lethe raised his eyelids and walked straight into the school, leaving the woman who was still trying to keep a smile on purpose.

    Laura''s face darkened, "Lethe."

    The bastard ran faster than a dog. Before his voice could be heard, he had already run away, so after a while, she couldn''t

    ne, "When will your uncle pick you up?"

    Richelle said, "Don''t think about it anymore. I won''t let you live in my house."

    Lethe replied, "... You mean guy. "

    After the two of them looked at each other for a long time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door of the classroom, "Richelle..."

    Richelle jumped off the desk and said, "Uncle Terence, I''m here."

    She ran out, completely forgetting that there was a child behind her. She was held by Terence for a big circle and then put down on the ground.

    The man asked kindly, "How was your day at school today?"

    "I''m fine. I''ve met many good friends. I''ll tell you..."

    When Terence was about to go out with the girl in his arms, a man suddenly came over. He was wearing a long black windbreaker, and a pair of black trousers wrapped his long and straight legs. He was talking on the phone. His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful like ink paintings on paper, but he looked a little tired.

    With just a glance, Richelle blocked the words in her belly. Seeing that man walking forward without looking sideways, she pulled Terence''s sleeve and said in surprise, "That uncle is so handsome, even more handsome than you, Uncle Terence,"

    With a complicated look in his eyes, Terence watched the man walking towards the classroom without saying anything.

    "Wait... I have another... "

    When Richelle was about to say that Lethe was still there, he saw the man come out.

 Chapter 701 Shes Back (2)

    The child who followed the man was no longer arrogant and domineering as before. He was obedient as if he had met the biggest nemesis.

    Curious, Richelle waved at him with a smile and said, "Hello, Uncle." She looked at Lethe who had a straight face like an old man. She spoke to him in mute, "Who is this?"

    When Lethe was still pretending to be serious, Richie lowered his head to look at the little girl who greeted him. His heart ached inexplicably, and he forced a smile uncomfortably.

    Some people were good-looking when they were serious, and when they were warm, they looked like someone who could attract all living beings. This was the case with the man who was smiling at her.

    "This is my father. We are going back. See you tomorrow." Lethe straightened his chest and looked energetic. His cold and indifferent temperament was the same as the man beside him.

    After Lethe left with Richie, Terence picked up the little girl again. Squinting at the road ahead, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Perhaps, he shouldn''t have let Consuela come back from the very beginning. It was difficult to pursue her in France, but when he came back and met several strong competitors, it would be even more tortuous.

    After all, he had overestimated himself.

    "Uncle Terence, why are you so sad? Am I too heavy for you to hold?"

    "How could it be possible? The little princess gained three more circles. She is as light as a cloud. Uncle Terence can definitely hold her." Terence didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. He got in the car with the little girl in his arms and left.

    In the car, he suddenly asked, "Don''t you want to go to a better school?"

    With his eyes wide open, Richelle grabbed the snacks bag in the car and asked cautiously, "Uncle Terence, do you want me to transfer to another school?"

    Her mother had told her that Uncle Terence treated her and her mother very well, so as long as it was his request, she had to agree to anything.

    But she liked the current school and the boy named Lethe.

    "Uncle Terence, I

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ong time.

    "Okay, I got it." Richie nodded and looked away. An unnoticeable dimple appeared at the corner of his mouth. His appearance softened a lot in an instant.

    "¡­¡­" Lethe turned around and looked out of the window. The street lights were all on, and there were long red lanterns hanging under the orange lights. "When will mom come back to me?"

    "Soon."

    In the company, Laura rushed into the office and saw the little master sitting on the sofa. His face changed a few colors. Then she put the documents in her hands on the man''s desk.

    "These are the documents to be signed, and some are the reform documents." Laura wore a shoulder length black dress, with her curly hair hanging down behind her head. Some of her thin hair fell directly in the middle of her chest.

    All the subtle outfits were to make this person change his opinion of her, or be directly seduced.

    With his eyes fixed on the computer, Richie only nodded without responding. Laura stood still, embarrassed and unwilling.

    Having been with Richie for five years, there was no substantial change except for a few more wrinkles on her face.

    But she really couldn''t find a man who was more suitable for her than Richie. If she continued to wait like this, the man could still find a girl twenty years younger than her, but she couldn''t get any benefit!

    She couldn''t let this happen.

 Chapter 702 Shes Back (3)

    Having made up her mind, Laura pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Richie, can''t you consider me now?"

    Hearing that, Richie stopped what he was doing. He raised his eyebrows in confusion and looked at the woman who was speaking. The corners of his mouth slightly sank. "What do you think?"

    "I don''t think it''s impossible for us to be together. After all, we had been together before. You know that..."

    Now that the old story was brought up again, it sounded like something was done.

    Lethe watched the scene with great interest. He didn''t even have the mood to continue to do homework. He just hoped that the play would be more and more interesting.

    "The past is the past. Even if Consuela is not between us, I won''t be with you, not to mention that she is between us." Without giving her a chance to speak, Richie said in a series of words.

    "But she may not come back. Why can''t you cherish the person in front of you?" Laura had no choice but to shout out with a long face.

    Looking at the woman''s cheeky face, Lethe secretly raised the corners of his mouth. She was asking for death by saying that. Everyone knew how much his father missed his mother.

    There might be no big problem with her other words, but what she said now would definitely make Richie fall out with her.

    The man was so angry that he laughed, "You can say more about her? What qualifications do you have? "

    Laura blinked her eyes in a hurry and denied what she had said, "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think you should be alone."

    "Yes, if she comes back, I really don''t need to be alone. But if you still want to stay, you''d better keep your mouth shut."

    The document was closed hard by the man. Laura lowered her head with embarrassment, "Sorry, I made a slip of the tongue."

    Just as she was about to retreat, the boy on the sofa suddenly supported his head with one hand and asked curiously, "Aunt Laura, do you know what will happen if a toad wants to eat a swan?"

    "Ha-ha... I don''t know. " Laura was s

    ould have a pair of wings to escape at once.

    Terence felt a little uncomfortable and could only watch her leave. His brown eyes flashed with a different color, and finally he could only calm down.

    After everything was ready, the three of them entered the venue of the charity banquet together. They put the items they had already chosen into the charity box in a low-key way, and then sat down on the side.

    "Mom, I''ll go over there to have a look, okay? I''ll be back soon. I won''t wander around. "

    When the little girl spoke, her big eyes blinked, and there was obvious desire on her bright and clean face. She was like a bird locked in a cage, eager for freedom.

    "Don''t run around. If you get lost again, you won''t be able to leave alone in the future."

    "I see!" With a sweet smile on her face, the girl stood on tiptoe to kiss Consuela. "Then I''ll be back soon."

    After saying that, she trotted to the destination. When she came in just now, she had been looking around. Then she saw a long table, on which there was a variety of food.

    When the little girl picked up the cake and was about to eat it, "Bang..." The table beside her fell on the ground with a thump, and the food was scattered at her feet. The knives and forks were only five centimeters away from her.

    Richelle was shocked for a long time. "... Aunt?"

 Chapter 703 Shes Back (4)

    With a straight face, Laura grabbed the tablecloth on the table. As soon as she was wearing a pair of extremely high stiletto heels, she was pushed hard by someone and bumped into the table.

    All the men who were the most eye-catching in the hall turned their eyes to this side, and the call of Richelle brought Laura back to her senses. "Why are you here?"

    Her voice was a little sharp because she was too surprised.

    Taking a glance at the mess on the ground, Richelle took a few steps back and said, "... I am with..."

    Before she could finish her words, the aunt who she had only seen once was pushed away by a well-dressed woman. The woman sneered, "Don''t pretend to be weak. Are you happy only when you lose the face of our Li Clan?"

    Laura''s dress was wrinkled because of the collision. She was in a mess, but when she heard the woman''s words, her face suddenly turned cold.

    "No matter how shameful you are, you can''t compare with a woman who has raised a bastard as her own son for five years!"

    "Laura, you are talking nonsense!"

    "¡­¡­"

    The two women had a fierce quarrel, completely ignoring the gazes of the people around them. Looking at the mess on the table in front of him, Richelle pursed her lips and felt a little sorry for her.

    She just wanted to eat something.

    The shrewish woman''s swearing was about to turn into a battlefield of fierce fighting, surrounded by countless well-dressed so-called celebrities. Terence didn''t join the fun, but said curiously, "I really didn''t expect to meet such a thing as soon as I came to this kind of banquet."

    Generally speaking, there would be journalists lurking in such kind of charity banquet. In order to ensure their own images, they would not make any mistakes easily.

    Only a few of them could make a big scene like them.

    Consuela''s mind was on the phone. Hearing his words, she raised her head and looked at the crowd, which made her eyelids twitch.

    Richelle had gone there just now!

    "Consuela, why are you running?" Terence stood up and saw the woman suddenly le

    a sharp pain in his head and his eyelids twitched. Facing the little girl''s crying and Consuela''s righteous words, he really didn''t know what to do.

    She sighed in her heart and was about to say something when an acquaintance came over. The hemline of her long dress was hanging directly on the ground, with a unique smell of perfume.

    Her high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground of the red carpet, without making any sound. Only the familiar voice made the two sitting in their seats stunned.

    "Hello, Terence and Consuela?" She sounded a little confused and a little bored, as if she didn''t think the two people should be together.

    As soon as Consuela raised her head, she saw the woman in a limited edition long dress with decent makeup and the man holding her arm. His heroic and deep temperament made many women crazy.

    "Hello Adriana?"

    As the ex fiancee of Terence, Adriana was not as immature as she was when she was young, but as calm as an old woman in the twilight. "I didn''t expect you to recognize me. We haven''t seen each other for a few years. Have you two finally been together? Your baby has grown up. "

    Terence looked at the two of them frankly and smiled politely. He didn''t greet them too solemnly, let alone tell them the current situation.

    Most of the time, he respected Consuela. He didn''t want to embarrass her or make her feel bad.

 Chapter 704 They Are Together

    Facing the two people, Adriana didn''t feel embarrassed. She just raised her face and introduced them with a smile, "This is my husband, the president of the MY Technology. These two are my high school classmates."

    Well, she didn''t expect that Consuela would really be with Terence and give birth to such a baby. She just didn''t know how Consuela''s former husband was dumped.

    With a smile, Consuela stood up and politely shook hands with him. "Nice to meet you."

    It turned out that Adriana, who had been so affectionate before, had lost confidence in the waiting days and married someone else.

    The two of them held hands. The man and she looked like a perfect match. Adriana was half a head shorter than the man, while she was still wearing high heels.

    Perhaps the man knew the relationship between the two of them and Adriana, so his expression was a little strange when he came over, but he was still very cooperative.

    The smile on Adriana''s face was so decent that no one could find anything wrong.

    After the four of them made a subtle introduction, Adriana left with her husband. Her back was still like an unyielding soldier, which made people feel a little sad.

    "Mom, why do I feel that aunt is not happy at all?" After Richelle couldn''t see Adriana''s back, she suddenly forgot what had happened just now. Leaning in the woman''s arms, she asked with a smile, blinking her eyes.

    Curiosity filled her eyes.

    With a smile, Consuela didn''t pinch her face anymore. She raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s not difficult to know the answer. You promised me what I told you just now first, then I will tell you as soon as possible."

    "¡­¡­" A profiteer!

    With an unhappy face, Richelle ran into Terence''s arms and stuck out her tongue defiantly at Consuela, which made Consuela''s eyebrows twitch.

    In fact, the little girl knew that she had done something wrong, but she couldn''t bear her mother''s physical punishment, so she looked a little rebellious. She nestled in Terence''s arms and silently reflected on herself. At the same tim

    rs, and then try to slowly fall in love with this man who was good to her.

    There were red spots on Adriana''s bare skin. She suddenly became silent again, which scared the man to think that she was very uncomfortable. He could not help but say, "Hold on a little longer. The medical vehicle will arrive soon. Let''s go out first, okay? I''ll hand over all the donated things to the ritual girl."

    The man''s worried look was so sincere that Adriana didn''t have the face to doubt it. She only frowned slightly and said, "Although I''m very uncomfortable, I can walk out by myself. You just keep it to deal with the aftermath."

    As soon as she finished her words, she stood up and walked out steadily on her high heels. The man was shocked and wanted to curse, but finally he had no choice but to follow her in a hurry.

    "Do you know where the medical vehicle is?" She didn''t know anything, but she dared to say something like that. He was really speechless to her.

    The woman took his arm and said in a natural tone, but her little face was so beautiful that he was unwilling to scold her, "Although I don''t know, you will tell me, won''t you?"

    "What do you want me to say about you?" The man was a little powerless. When they walked out of the gate, the wind was blowing heavily so he quickly took off his clothes and put it on her.

    "You just need to spoil me."

 Chapter 705 You Cant Run Away (1)

    In the corner, Richie pushed off all the social engagements and expelled the people who came to flatter him. He only sat still and looked in one direction.

    The little boy sitting next to him had a complicated look in his eyes. There was a touch of dark and unspeakable jealousy in his black eyes.

    He saw the woman in his father''s photo frame. A few years of grinding, she became more charming.

    When she turned her head to talk to the others, there was a calm expression on her face. There was no embarrassment on her crescent white face. She was holding a person that he felt very familiar with.

    How could that silly girl be with her?

    Richie saw all the expressions on Lethe''s face. For a child of his age, he was too calm and mature.

    Children with precocity would not have a good childhood, but children with this identity should not be too stupid.

    "If I''m not mistaken, she must be your classmate, right?" The man looked indifferently at the girl who was held over by Terence and said in a low and gentle voice.

    But there was a deep meaning in his eyes.

    Lethe nodded, "Yes."

    He also saw the scene clearly. Not far away, his mother seemed to have formed a new family with another man, happy and joyful. He and his father sat in the corner, looking like homeless dogs who had nowhere to go on the street.

    "What''s her name?"

    "Richelle Xia."

    "¡­¡­" Hearing that, Richie was stunned. His hands on his legs were trembling. He opened his mouth and looked at the child beside him. After a long time, he asked, "Can you write it to me?"

    Although Lethe felt strange, he hadn''t seen his father''s shocked expression for a long time. In his memory, no matter what happened, it was rare for him to have such an expression.

    However, he was only in a daze for a moment before he raised his hand and wrote the name on the man''s palm. He felt strange when he finished writing it.

    Why did he feel so familiar?

    After Lethe wrote

    sleeping soundly in Terence''s arms.

    As soon as she frowned, Terence said, "The things have been sent there, and you have known a lot of people. We can leave now and take the little princess back to have a good sleep."

    In Consuela''s heart, Richelle was so important that she could leave everything behind. Terence''s words hit the nail on the head. She nodded, and then the man left with Richelle in his arms.

    The three of them left the banquet. Even Richie and Lethe followed them at the same time, stood up and kept a good distance from them in order not to be found.

    "Dad, they seem to live together." When Lethe saw the three of them get in a car together, he frowned and felt a little sad.

    They were inseparable. They looked like a real couple, just like his Uncle Baron and his wife, harmonious and making others jealous.

    "Yes," replied Richie ambiguously.

    If she was his woman, she would be his woman after all. He didn''t care much about whether they were together or not, but there was a crazy idea in his heart that he couldn''t ignore.

    He didn''t even dare to think too much about what he should do if Consuela was really with that man.

    "Dad... Will you interfere in other people''s marriage? "

    "We haven''t divorced yet. What kind of other people''s marriage is it?"

 Chapter 706 You Cant Run Away (2)

    But they could be counted as an amicable divorce if they automatically lived apart for more than two years. Their current situation was really in line with this condition.

    Lethe had a clear mind, but he didn''t poke the wound in the bottom of his father''s heart anymore. He just followed his father into the car silently and chased after the car in front of theirs.

    Until the car was driving farther and farther to a remote place.

    Terence had already found that someone had been following him, but he really couldn''t figure out who it was. He just came back, how could he get into such a trouble?

    But he didn''t tell Consuela. He was afraid that it would cause unnecessary panic to her.

    But when he looked at the car getting closer and closer, he had to face it. If he continued to drive, they would arrive at the suburban villa, and the place they lived would be exposed.

    Terence braked all of a sudden, and the low-key car behind him also stopped. Consuela was confused and asked, "Why did you stop the car before we arrived?"

    Terence smiled and comforted her, "We were followed, but it doesn''t matter. It''ll be solved soon."

    As he unfastened his seat belt, he looked at Consuela, who was holding the baby in her arms with a stunned look in her eyes. Consuela tucked her hair behind her ears and chuckled.

    Inexplicably, Terence could feel that there seemed to be no malice in the people behind him, so he was willing to get out of the car to negotiate.

    Holding the baby in her arms, Consuela sat in her seat and said through gritted teeth, "Let me go with you. I''ll put Richelle on the seat in the car."

    She couldn''t sit in the car at this time and watch the man in danger.

    Tracking, this word was a little strange to her. Relatively speaking, it was also a word that could make people feel a sense of crisis.

    "No, thanks. You can just sit here with Richelle. If anything happens to you, I will definitely be distracted. It''s not good that we''ll be kidnapped together." Terence was still joking. The car

    ht with a boy who looked like him in his arms.

    Her eyes trembled, but she knew who the boy was just by a glance. Slowly she said, "Lance?"

    Through the glass window, Lethe felt a little shy. This was his mother, who had abandoned him for five years.

    At this time, she seemed to be only interested in the little girl lying in her arms. When she saw him, her face seemed to be a little pale.

    In shock, Consuela saw that Lethe turned around and said something to Richie. The man replied indifferently, and the boy turned to look at her again, but the doubt in his eyes deepened.

    There was a layer of glass, as if there were two worlds between them.

    She couldn''t hear them, but she didn''t dare to open the window to hear what they were talking about. She didn''t even dare to think about how a vengeful man like Richie would teach his child.

    Would he describe her as a witch in fairy tales? Or was she just a woman who coveted vanity and didn''t care about her family and directly abandoned her child?

    Anyway, it could make her unhappy.

    Trembling, Consuela''s hand clapped on the window. At that time, the little boy raised his hand. The big hand and the small hand were closed together through a layer of glass.

    When she came to her senses, the door was suddenly opened. The man''s voice seemed to come from afar, "You can''t run away."

 Chapter 707 Who Is He (1)

    Looking at the face that was so close to her, Consuela kept silent for a long time before she asked, "Where is he?"

    But now she was still thinking about the other man? With a long face, Richie said, "He''s fine. He just fell asleep."

    Just fell asleep?

    "What did you do to him?"

    "You are hardly able to save yourself, let alone anyone else. Do you still think of him?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela was forced to get in Richie''s car. She sat on the passenger seat and was watched by the man from time to time. The boy and Terence were sitting on the back seat.

    She cleared her throat and said calmly, "Do you know that you are kidnapping illegally? I can sue you."

    "You can sue me as you like. If you can sue me successfully, I will admit defeat." The man''s arrogant smile revealed the most realistic situation.

    Cold sweat began to break out on Consuela''s back. The little girl slept soundly in Consuela''s arms until Richie drove her directly to the villa where they used to live.

    The man got off the car first and said to the servant, "Take the man in the back seat to the hospital."

    He frowned, as if mocking the man who was not beaten hard.

    When Consuela heard that and was about to stop them, the boy in the back seat got out of the car. He glanced at her and said in a low voice, "Dad... Is this my mother?"

    "Yes," replied Richie quickly.

    "Then why doesn''t she seem to like me very much?" His words were like a slap in Consuela''s face, numb with pain.

    Consuela lowered her head. For a moment, her righteous indignation was like a balloon with a hole in it and was completely deflated.

    She wanted to shake her head to deny, but the boy didn''t give her the chance. He directly entered the villa and said, "Since she doesn''t like me, I won''t call her mom."

    Lethe looked more and more like his father. At such a young age, he looked lonely, which made Consuela''s heart beat faster.

    That was her child, her only son. How could she hate

    chie had a hunch that this duplicitous woman was lying.

    No one would give their daughter such a name without any interest in another person.

    In his opinion, Consuela named their daughter Richelle meant that she still missed him.

    "I just think this name sounds good. Don''t think too much. Don''t make people suspect you have mental problems."

    "I don''t think I''m a fool who will easily believe your nonsense. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, then don''t leave."

    "You''re being unreasonable!"

    With an ambiguous smile on his face, Richie said, "Since you''re back, there''s no place for you to go so you must live in a hotel. It''s better to come back here than a hotel where many people have slept."

    "¡­¡­" Consuela raised her hand, not knowing what to say. She wanted to slap him to death, but she was afraid that there would be other accident.

    Just when the two of them were in a stalemate, a car suddenly stopped in front of the villa. The coquettish fiery red color showed that the owner was uninhibited.

    Frowning, Consuela watched the car stop only ten centimeters away from her. After a long while, the door was opened. The first part to get out of the car was a pair of straight legs, and then the person''s good figure.

    The person smiled and asked, "Richie, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 708 Who Is He (2)

    After being stunned for a while, Consuela came to her senses and spat, "Scum man."

    The man, who was as confused as her, also frowned, but did not explain. He only looked at the woman walking gracefully towards him.

    "Richie, why don''t you introduce us to each other?" The woman seemed to be unable to see clearly what was happening at the moment, and there was a kind of brilliance and complacency in her smile.

    ''Well, don''t pretend to be affectionate. In the past five years, there might still be a lot of women around him. If she didn''t see the woman now, she might really be kept in the dark.

    With a disdainful look on her face, Consuela took a few steps back. She was about to lean against the car door, but she held the child steadily.

    "I really don''t know how shameful you are to say these words now. If you have another woman, don''t say anything that will make everyone misunderstand you." Consuela cast a few determined glances at him and raised her eyebrows in a sarcastic tone.

    The question that was about to come out of Richie''s mouth suddenly turned silent. But when the woman who was stepping on a pair of extremely high stiletto heels reached out her hand, Richie moved away without being noticed, so that the woman really could not touch him.

    The woman''s face froze and she had a good mental quality. After she failed to get along well with him, she put her hands in her pockets and looked at Consuela with imposing manner, as if she was looking at an ant.

    "Richie, are you in trouble? Is this woman threatening you with the child?" The woman glared at the pale Consuela in disgust.

    Not long after she came here from abroad, she had seen too many women playing tricks on Richie, so despicable that she couldn''t stand it.

    Now a woman came here with a baby in her arms. What new move was she going to use?

    The woman looked at Consuela up and down for a long time before she withdrew her gaze. The corners of her mouth twitched. Before Richie could say anything, she said,

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ning.

    She was about to take a step forward to interrupt the two people who were performing an indescribable scene, but a corner of her long dress was grabbed. She turned her head and just saw the cold little face of Lethe.

    The boy smiled faintly and said, "What are you going to do?"

    "I can''t let such a woman hurt people''s eyes here..."

    With a particularly kind smile on his face, Lethe tilted his head and said, "But the woman you are talking about is my biological mother."

    "¡­¡­" The smile on the woman''s face froze for a moment, and she didn''t know what else to say.

    Did she meet a strong enemy now?

    The mother of the child, who was brought up as a treasure by Richie came back. What else could she do to make it up now?

    "Auntie, you''d better not be a toad. It''s said that it''s better to destroy ten temples than a marriage. Why can''t you learn?"

    She was so petty that people would think she was despicable.

    "How do you know that woman is really your mother? Don''t be fooled. She is just... "

    "Auntie, I have my own brain. I know what is good for myself and what is bad for myself. It''s not good for you to say more."

    Those who were sensible should leave at this time. But obviously, this woman was not someone who could understand the situation.

    The woman''s face turned pale. "You can''t say that."

 Chapter 709 Who Is He (3)

    It was summer now. The wind at night was accompanied by the sullen day, but it made people feel a chill on their exposed skin.

    Lethe tugged at the woman''s clothes and didn''t let her stop the intimacy between his parents. "Why can''t I say that?"

    The woman seemed to be in a good mood and squatted down, and kept parallel with Lethe, "Because you think that person is very important to you, but to him, it is different."

    Lethe''s eyes turned cold, but he still asked, "What do you mean?"

    "If she really cares about you, how could she let you stay here alone for so long and never come to see you?" She began to fool him again.

    "¡­¡­" Lethe pursed his lips and didn''t reply.

    Although he still felt a little uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart, he had no choice. He did seem to be abandoned by his own mother, and it had been five years.

    But at this time, he couldn''t be exposed directly. He could only suddenly smile. "Auntie, you are so considerate, but it seems that this is not what you should worry about."

    "Lethe, how can you say that? I just want you to know the truth? I''m doing this for your own good. "

    For his own good?

    The smile on his face was even more frightening than when he had a cold face. "If I were you, I would have married a blind man before I was too old, instead of shamelessly hooking up with a married man."

    The woman''s face was as pale as being covered with a layer of limestone.

    At the same time, the two people who were kissing not far away suddenly stopped. Regardless of the pull of the little boy, the woman directly shook off his hand and walked forward.

    Even if she couldn''t get this happiness, she didn''t want to see others live a better life than her!

    Looking down at the woman who was somewhat hypoxic, Richie raised his hand and gently wiped the wet on her lips with his long and slender index finger. "Are you satisfied?"

    "Shameless." Consuela turned

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    f her and rubbed her eyes, as if she was still in a dream.

    The expression on Consuela''s face froze. Without hesitation, she turned around and raised her hand to cover the little girl''s eyes. In a weak voice, she said, "Nothing. I''m just chatting with my old friend. I''ll take you back soon."

    "Mom, I''ve seen the handsome uncle''s face. Why are you still covering my eyes? Let go of me and let me see your old friend. " The little girl had never changed her lively personality. Seeing her mother''s refusal, she couldn''t help but raise her hand to pull her mother''s hand.

    Richie also fanned the flames and said, "What are you afraid of?"

    Hearing the voice, Richelle was a little stunned. She suddenly patted her thigh and said with a sweet smile, "Mom, I remember. This uncle is my classmate''s father. Let me go."

    Consuela wasn''t in the mood to listen to the girl''s words anymore. She had no choice but to listen to her and let go of her hand.

    When Richelle saw Richie, she raised his head and looked behind him. She really saw the boy standing not far away. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mom, look, this is the little friend I have told you many times... Do you think he look smart?"

    "¡­¡­ Yes... " Consuela nodded, but she didn''t have the courage to continue.

 Chapter 710 No Coercion (1)

    It was supposed to be easy to solve, but now it became a little difficult because of Richelle''s waking up. She was forced to sit at the table in the villa and pretend to be Richie''s good old friends.

    The man also looked at her and smiled at the little girl kindly. "If you want to eat anything else, just tell me. I''ll ask the servant to make it for you right away."

    Next to the little girl sat Lethe with a strange look on his face. Richelle only felt that the handsome uncle was very kind to her. When she heard this, she shook her head with a smile and said a few flattering words.

    But she called the man uncle all the time.

    Richie smiled but said nothing. He didn''t want to be her uncle. He wanted to be her father.

    With a knife and fork in her hand, Consuela felt a sense of crisis. She and Lethe sat next to the little girl, not next to him.

    In fact, this seat was chosen by her after thinking for a while. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for her to sit next to Lethe and she might be sensed that something was wrong, but...

    Consuela rolled her eyes and looked at the boy who had good manners. Bitterness could be seen in her eyes.

    It seemed that Richie had really taught the boy well, but everything seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    After dinner, Richelle was taken by Lethe to the back garden for a walk. She smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we two would be so destined. Our parents are old friends!"

    The expression was lively and interesting, like specially spread expressions on the Internet, which could always make people have no temper and even want to laugh.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would be so destined," Lethe said in a hoarse voice, forcing a smile.

    He really didn''t expect that fate would be so intricate, and he didn''t expect that the person he had been jealous of was her.

    After thinking it over, he suddenly felt a little tired.

    What on earth was he jea

    share her or not.

    "Are you going to be my backer?" The little girl looked expectant, as if she could be so happy as long as he said the word yes.

    "¡­¡­"

    Although she was suspicious of being out of the way, it wouldn''t delay too much of the correct path. So he nodded coldly. He really didn''t know what to say, so he kept silent.

    "Answer my question again."

    "Okay."

    Lethe repeated the question again. Then he saw the little girl gritting her teeth and say, "My mother didn''t mention anything about my father to me..."

    Didn''t she mention anything about her father?

    "Is it because your mother doesn''t take your father seriously? Or does she hate your father, so she wants you to... "

    Richelle frowned and shook her head repeatedly. "No, of course not!"

    If that was not the case, then things would be much easier.

    Pretending to be annoyed, Lethe said, "You always say no. Are you lying? How could you not know your father?"

    "Because every time my mother thought of my father, she would cry. I really don''t want her to be so sad, so I never mentioned my father."

    And Uncle Terence was so excellent. She felt that he must be better than her father. Otherwise, why did her mother cry every time she thought of her father and laugh when she saw Uncle Terence?

 Chapter 711 No Coercion (2)

    Lethe was in a daze.

    If there was nothing wrong with the man and woman in the love life he had checked just now, it was very likely that her mother still couldn''t let her father go.

    If so, why did she still stay outside for five years? ''If you like someone, shouldn''t you like to stay with him?''

    He was a little insensitive in his relationship, so he couldn''t understand.

    The little girl''s eyes were blurred with tears. She didn''t forget to remind him, "Don''t say that to others. I treat you as my good friend, so I say such secret words to you."

    "Of course I won''t tell anyone," said Lethe with a faint smile.

    Perhaps it was because he was born with a face that could not be trusted to gossip, so when the little girl heard his answer, she immediately ran to the side happily. Lethe''s mind was full of memories, but he still stood there.

    He had to exaggerate the words to tell his father so as to speed up the relationship between the two.

    But he couldn''t exaggerate the reality, or it would make that man feel conceited. It was really difficult to say that.

    On the other side, Richie took out a bottle of mellow red wine from the wine cabinet, opened the wooden bottle cork, and picked up two goblets leisurely. After adding the wine to one third of the goblets, he stopped.

    With a long face, Consuela sat on the sofa, still holding her phone. On the screen, there was a message to inform the person of her safety. The recipient was Terence.

    "Are you challenging my temper so blatantly?" The man sat opposite her. When the mint fragrance appeared, a glass of red wine was added to the tea table in front of her.

    After five years, she had to admit that this man was more charming. He gave off a noble aura all over his body, as if he was born with it.

    He used to be like a sharp sword, but now he was like a peerless poison, attracting her to fall in love with him but not to be tempted to move forward and touch him.

    Putting away her phone, Consuela said indifferently, "I don''t drink

    g on the ground.

    It was a little far away, and the children''s voice was not loud. She couldn''t hear what the two were talking about at all. When she was about to get close, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.

    Casting a glance at the two kids, Consuela took a few steps back and answered the phone. It was from Terence. In a low voice, the man asked, "Are you okay now?"

    Terence sat up from the sick bed. There was a box of cigarette in the drawer. He took it out and lit it up. There was someone guarding at the door of the ward. He was almost under surveillance now.

    He felt sorry for not protecting Consuela well. That man... He underestimated his enemy.

    Originally, he looked like a toy boy, but he didn''t expect that man''s move to be so fast and fierce that he had no strength to resist.

    After pondering for two seconds, Consuela tried to comfort him, "Nothing serious. I''m fine now. Don''t worry. He really doesn''t dare to do anything to me."

    Although Richie sounded arrogant and powerful, it was a legal world after all, and he...

    Consuela was confident that she wouldn''t be hurt if she followed him, so she dared to relax as she was now. She was just a little nervous when facing that man.

    "I was afraid that something wrong with you. And you might be worried about me, so you tried your best to hold on."

 Chapter 712 No Coercion (3)

    They had lived together for almost five years. He knew Consuela very well. He knew what kind of person she was.

    Even if something really happened to her, she could still refuse to admit it because she didn''t want others to worry about her.

    In particular, Terence suspected that the silly girl, Richelle, inherited her personality from Consuela. She didn''t inherit anything about the cunning appearance of Richie.

    "In fact, I''m not that righteous..." Looking at the pot of green plant under her feet, Consuela smiled weakly.

    If she was really afraid of bringing trouble to others, how could she have asked him to help her for so long in France?

    She just couldn''t let go of something.

    "¡­¡­"

    Silence reigned for a long time.

    Noticing that the time on the phone increased, Consuela couldn''t help but ask, "Anything else?"

    Terence took a deep drag on his cigarette and teased, "Don''t you want to talk to me anymore?"

    Fortunately, the two of them were not facing each other now. Consuela didn''t know what he looked like, so he didn''t show any worry.

    Being teased, Consuela blushed and said. "I didn''t mean that. "

    Terence knew that she didn''t mean it, but he still said so. It made her embarrassed, but she couldn''t let him shut up.

    Terence put out the cigarette in his hand and said, "Nothing. I''m fine as long as I know you''re safe now. Give me some time. I''ll take you away right away."

    Seeing the ashes fall directly into the trash can, he withdrew his gaze with satisfaction. As soon as the light was on, it was stabbed back by Consuela''s words.

    "You have to ensure your safety first. I can get away by myself. I don''t want you to be involved in any more."

    Terence had done too many things to her. It was really inappropriate for her to refuse him but ask for his help all the time.

    "Consuela, do you dislike me?"

    "Of course not! Don''t think too much. I''m just afraid that something bad

    as a little disappointed at her. Five years had passed, but she still looked like a coward? ''Is it deceitful that some of the female masters in the novel are strong and rebellious?''!

    Looking at Consuela''s coward face, she felt something wrong with her feet and wanted to kick her on the forehead.

    She really wanted Consuela to open her mind a little bit. She didn''t want to be pissed off.

    "Consuela, the two children have a good time. No matter how unhappy you are, you can''t really let the children experience the hardships of a single parent family, can you?" Wendy was different from Debbie. After five years, she became much nobler and less cunning, perhaps because of her grandson.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela felt a little embarrassed.

    She really didn''t know what to do next. If she left with Richelle at this time, a petty man like Richie would probably not give her the chance to see Lethe again.

    "Richie changed a new name for Lance ''Lethe'', which means forgetting. You should also be clear about the deep meaning. I just want you both to forget the hard life before. I just want you to be happy. "

    Depressed, Debbie sat on the sofa, listening to the woman who should be called aunt by her instill soul soup into her friends. She was actually very conflicted.

 Chapter 713 No Coercion (4)

    Consuela was supposed to be taught a lesson by her alone, but now she was taught a lesson by Wendy with a heavy face. She didn''t even dare to give full play to her idea of protecting the others.

    After all, she had to leave a good image for Baron''s family.

    "¡­¡­" Consuela''s mouth twitched. Just now, she almost cried out ''Mom'' habitually. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything more.

    If she really called her mother by accident, she didn''t know how to face these three people.

    "Consuela, as you know, I''m not forcing you. I just feel a little sad to see Lethe being so considerate at such a young age."

    He was just a child, but he was so sensible that she felt ashamed of herself.

    As a mother, how could she stand it?

    Consuela lowered her head, almost burying her head in her chest. Richie didn''t want to look at her anymore, but he couldn''t let his mother shut up. He stood up and said, "You talk first. I''m going to have a cigarette."

    Wendy said a few words that he didn''t want to live long, and then let Richie go out to have a smoke. Consuela raised her head slightly and saw the man''s back. Her heart twitched.

    It seemed that he didn''t like to smoke before. The smell of his body had always been pure mint fragrance, and the smell of tobacco was rare.

    Only when he participated in the inescapable dinner would he have the smell of cigarettes and alcohol, but in fact, it was quite rare to him.

    "Have you seen it, Consuela? Since you left, he has been addicted to smoking and drinking. He cannot live if he doesn''t drink and smoke every day."

    Wendy had been looking at Consuela all the time. She could tell what Consuela was thinking from her slightly raised eyes. The corners of her mouth pursed into a bitter smile.

    Consuela frowned, not so easily convinced, "I..."

    She just felt a little sad.

    In fact, she didn''t have a good time abroad. Occasionally, she would think about the days she had s

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    u stupid? "

    "Do you believe that I am healing myself abroad?"

    After a moment of silence, Debbie held the woman''s hand back and sighed softly. Then she said, "Don''t you really want to resume your relationship with Richie?"

    Would they rekindle the relationship?

    All of a sudden, Consuela loosened her grip on the woman and turned her head, not knowing what to say. "..."

    She... In the past five years, she hadn''t looked up anything about Richie. She didn''t dare to think of him. When she was sad, she just cried.

    So she couldn''t answer this question all of a sudden. She could only pretend to be ignorant in silence, which made Debbie anxious.

    "Well, it''s just an idea? Just tell me. Why do you think it takes so long? "

    "It''s not as simple as you said." With a helpless look on her face, Consuela was amused by her indifferent tone.

    Many things were difficult to make a decision, especially in a relationship.

    Debbie understood this point, but she felt that the two of them were really in a dilemma now. Even if she didn''t get involved, she would feel uncomfortable.

    Debbie stared at Consuela with disdain and said in a low voice, "You haven''t changed at all when you are so hesitant. I really don''t know what you have been learning for years. Did you just go for fun?"

 Chapter 714 No Coercion (5)

    Consuela wanted to defend herself, but she didn''t know what to say.

    She had been abroad for a long time, and it seemed that she had regained her previous career in college. She took advantage of her talent in language to teach others.

    If it wasn''t for the help of Terence, she didn''t know what she would look like. She would be in a mess.

    Not knowing what to say, Consuela was lost in her memory. Frowning, Debbie stared at Consuela, lost in thought. She shook her hand in front of Consuela for a long time before she came back to her senses.

    "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about another man?" With a curious look on her face, Debbie got close to her and blinked her eyes. "Did you meet someone you fell in love with more in France? That''s why you don''t want Richie?"

    "What are you thinking about?" Consuela pushed Debbie''s head away and frowned unhappily.

    "I''m thinking about your marriage."

    "¡­¡­" Consuela didn''t think her marriage was a big deal, but she couldn''t say anything about Debbie''s kindness.

    It was not a good way for the two of them to stand here all the time. When Debbie was pulled into the living room again, Wendy stood up and said, "I won''t disturb you two to talk about the old days. I''ll go upstairs and find a room to sleep for a while."

    Consuela just looked at her in silence and smiled. Debbie also smiled and said, "Aunt, we two don''t talk in private. Please stay and have a talk with us."

    Her tone was warm, but her attitude was a little flat, which was obvious. Wendy shook her head with a smile, and then was taken upstairs by a servant waiting beside.

    There was only Consuela and Debbie left in the living room. The two of them sat together, looking a little embarrassed. The late silence made them speechless.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela asked, "Why didn''t Baron come with you today?"

    "He happens to be preparing for a new play these days." Debbie looked very indifferent. She didn''t say directly that the man was not interested in Consuela''s coming back.

    Although Baron

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    s useless to plead. Don''t forget who is in charge."

    After that, Coco Gu cried so hard that she couldn''t stop sobbing. She was held in her father''s arms and finally fell asleep.

    In her family, although her father was the main source of money, her mother was in charge of everything in the family, and she was in charge of some big things, while her father was only in charge of her mother.

    The way the two showed their affection was so miserable.

    Coco Gu shook her head helplessly and sighed, "The opposite sexes attract each other, while the same sexes repel each other."

    In the end, the two of them stayed at home and watched cartoon for a day, while Debbie went to Richie''s house alone.

    The kids would be in trouble after they were tired.

    After chatting with Debbie for a while, Consuela saw the three kids lying on the bed. Lethe behaved the best. He had the best way to sleep. He just closed his eyes and huddled up, while the other two girls occupied a lot of places.

    When the servant saw this, she immediately went to find a blanket and took Lethe back to his room. The other two children also covered them with a blanket.

    With a frown, Debbie looked at her watch and said, "It''s a little late. How about sleeping here today?"

    "I..."

    "What are you doing? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why can''t we sleep together?"

 Chapter 715 No Coercion (6)

    Debbie''s words always had a strong impact. She was so scared that she didn''t know what else to reply.

    "What''s more, if I''m not here, do you think you can run out by yourself?" Debbie whispered in her ear with a smile.

    "¡­¡­"

    Although Richie said he went to smoke, the servants here were not blind. God knew if they were here to monitor.

    Consuela knew that she couldn''t go out on her own, so she had no way to refuse Debbie.

    After she promised, she put the two girls in a room and tuck the two girls in. The two women were relieved and were arranged to a room with a big window by the servant.

    "In fact, I have thought about it for a long time. I always think that you are making trouble out of nothing. You don''t want a good man and a good child, but go abroad to suffer. I don''t know what you want."

    As soon as Consuela and Debbie entered the room, she fell silent and looked at a green plant in the corner with a complicated expression, as if she didn''t want to hear anything more.

    "I am not..."

    "I don''t know what you want, but I have to tell you clearly that no matter what you want to do, I will help you." Debbie patted the woman on the shoulder as hard as she could to vent her anger.

    Suppressing her crying, Consuela smiled, held Debbie''s hand and threw herself into her arms. She said in a low voice, "Thank you... Thank you so much... "

    Debbie''s nose wrinkled slightly. "If you think you don''t have any family member, you can treat me as a family member. You don''t need to worry about what happened before, as long as you are happy."

    She also felt that she was too sentimental now, but there was no other way. Her nose was sour and she suddenly wanted to cry.

    She put up with it and finally decided to stay strong.

    "Thank you..." It seemed that this was the only sentence that Consuela could say. She had said the same sentence for many times, which made Debbie feel a little unfamiliar with her.

    Maybe it was becaus

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    d her ear and whispered, "Do you want to go there and have a look? Although he hasn''t mentioned you for five years, I can tell that he misses you very much."

    When the woman was about to nod, she was frightened by the words and didn''t dare to take one more step. The light in her eyes dimmed, and she gritted her teeth and didn''t do anything else.

    She didn''t dare to go any further.

    A heavy feeling weighed in her heart, making her unable to take a step forward.

    "It''s too late today. Let''s go out first. Don''t wake up him." Consuela held his hand and led him out of the room. The light was turned off.

    In the long corridor, Richie tilted his head slightly to look at the woman. The dark color on her face made him feel a little uncomfortable, but there was no way to solve it.

    All of a sudden, he sighed slightly, smiled and said, "Come back home."

    "¡­¡­" Confused, Consuela looked up at him and shook her head.

    With a calm look on his face, Richie still smiled and asked, "Why don''t you want to come back?"

    "I''m not qualified to stand here. I''m not qualified to be his mother, because I''m too selfish, I..."

    "So you think the best way is to go back to France? And let the child stay at home and be told by me that his mother has died?"

    "I don''t think so. Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 716 Unqualified Parents (1)

    Consuela''s face turned red with embarrassment. She tried hard to deny it, but in the end, she could only keep silent. She was really an unqualified mother.

    In any way, she was.

    Richie continued to ask, "What do you deny? Or did I hit the nail on the head, so you get angry? "

    His handsome face was tinged with cruelty because of Consuela''s sudden refusal.

    He fixed his eyes on the woman who was about to hide in the corner and trembling with pressure. The careful look on her face really made him heartbreaking.

    But as the chief culprit, he couldn''t change his state of care to her now. He could only force her to see through the truth in his heart step by step.

    If she continued to do it, it would only make the two of them suffer. Such a result was not what they wanted.

    All of a sudden, Consuela ran out of the man''s arms. With a gleam shining in her eyes, she said in a hurry, "I have to go back to sleep. It''s too late."

    Only Consuela liked such a lame excuse.

    How could Richie be so kind to let her go now? He grabbed her wrist and said with a doting smile, "Why are you in a hurry? Night life, it''s just begun now."

    It was not until she was completely dragged away that Consuela realized that the so-called night life was staying on the rooftop and drinking.

    She looked at the man sitting aside helplessly. His long hair covered his eyes and the corners of his mouth were a little coquettish.

    "I don''t know what we are doing now. Is it a reminiscence between ex-husband and ex-wife?" Consuela felt that she had drunk too much, so she turned to look at the man and said.

    It was so unpleasant to hear.

    After being stunned for a while, Richie looked at the woman unhappily and curled his lips. "Ex-husband and ex-wife? Consuela, are you mistaken? We haven''t... "

    "We have been separated for five years, which means we have divorced automatically. Now as long as I go through a formality, it will take effect immediately. There is really no need for you to continue."

    "¡­¡­" Af

    tside, he was happy to hear that she planned for the future.

    "Quit smoking?"

    "Yes."

    Alcohol paralyzed her brain and she woke up the next morning.

    Staring at the ceiling with her eyes wide open, Consuela was flustered. What did she say yesterday! ! !

    "The sun is shining on the bed. Why are you still in bed? You should set a good example for the children. Understand..." Debbie directly lifted the quilt, but she stopped for a moment. "Oh my God, you crazy woman. Where did you hang out last night?"

    Consuela was frightened by the startled cry. "What are you shouting about? I haven''t been fooling around. Haven''t I been sleeping here with you all the time?"

    Gritting her teeth, Debbie said, "Then what''s that on your neck? Do you think I''m so thirsty that I gave you that hickey? Stop lying! "

    Hickey?

    Consuela''s panic was stopped. She immediately jumped up and pulled the clothes around her neck. She turned her head and tried to see it, but she couldn''t see anything clearly.

    Debbie directly put the make-up mirror aside into Consuela''s arms and said angrily, "You still want to lie here. Your own actions have successfully betrayed you!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Looking at the red mark on her neck, Consuela didn''t say anything, but her eyes became a little complicated. Yesterday, she and Richie...

    That shameless bastard!

 Chapter 717 Unqualified Parents (2)

    In Debbie''s eyes, the angry and annoyed look on Consuela''s face turned into shyness. She couldn''t help but wonder who could have caused Consuela to behave like this?

    After thinking it over, the most possible result was that the owner of the villa, Richie, was more suitable.

    Debbie sighed, "Well..."

    Consuela covered her mirror and curled up. All of a sudden, she heard a sigh from Debbie. She didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. "Why are you still complaining? I haven''t exploded yet."

    "I just think you are pathetic. You will be completely defeated by the bully, Richie."

    "How could it be possible... I... "

    "I don''t think you are angry even if you are molested. According to my experience, you haven''t completely given up on him!"

    Consuela was rendered speechless...

    She frowned and closed her eyes suspiciously. Was she still in love with that man?

    How could it be?

    "Don''t deny it here. I''ve seen everything on your face. Well, it''s a little melancholy to think about it."

    "¡­¡­"

    It was indeed quite melancholy. After so many things, she still couldn''t forget Richie. She almost doubted if there was something wrong with her mind.

    "Do you think it''s easy to deepen people''s memory by torturing them? Just like you and Richie?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Before Consuela could figure out how to answer, there was a knock on the door. Coco said in a loud and high voice, "Mom, come out quickly. Dad is picking you up!"

    Occasionally, there was a soft laughter of Richelle.

    Debbie and Consuela looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. "Take care of yourself. I should go back after breakfast."

    Shaking her head helplessly, Consuela smiled...

    When the two of them walked out of the door, they saw Baron, who was holding Coco in his arms and looked calm. At his feet stood Richelle, who looked a little envious.

    Debbie bumped into Consuela''s shoulder and whispered, "Are you sure you don''t want to bring the little girl back?"

    Just now, she had seen clearl

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    ''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? "

    The little girl''s voice was very low, and the two of them sat especially close. When they were talking together, the others could not hear what they were talking about at all.

    There was a storm at the table, but no one spoke it out.

    Shaking her head, Consuela forced a smile to the little girl and said, "I''m fine. Have breakfast quickly. Uncle Terence must have been waiting for us for a long time."

    Speaking of Uncle Terence, Richelle''s eyes lit up for a while. They had been out for a long time, but there was no message from Uncle Terence. He must be worried about them.

    "Your Uncle Terence still doesn''t know where we are. He only contacted us on the phone. Maybe he is trying to look for us now." Noticing that the little girl''s attention had been successfully diverted by her, Consuela squinted her eyes and tried to persuade her.

    The little girl bit her fingernails and arched her beautiful eyebrows. There was a touch of worry on her young face. "Yes, Uncle Terence will worry about us. Let''s go back after breakfast."

    Although she liked Uncle Richie and Lethe''s grandma very much, she didn''t want Uncle Terence to worry about her. When she thought of what Uncle Terence had done for her, she didn''t want to make him feel sad.

    They had to go back early.

 Chapter 718 Unqualified Parents (3)

    After breakfast, Consuela ignored Wendy''s invitation. She insisted on taking the little girl away. At the gate of the villa, Richie held Lethe''s hand and watched the two leave.

    Lethe got some pain in his eyes from the wind. "Dad, why doesn''t Mom want to stay for me?"

    "¡­¡­" As an abandoned member, Richie felt that he could not answer this question.

    "Is it because your dad is useless?"

    "Can you not hit the nail on the head?"

    Lethe blinked his eyes and looked up to see the man''s face. But because of the huge difference in height, he could only raise his hand and pull the man''s clothes, making him squat as tall as him.

    "It turns out that Mom left because Dad was useless? Will she leave with that silly girl?"

    "Don''t call her silly girl. After all, she is still your elder sister." Richie patted his shoulder gently to remind him of this.

    He didn''t want such a silly girl to be his elder sister. If she was his younger sister, he wouldn''t dislike her so much.

    "But it''s useless for you to change the topic. I just want to know the answer." Lethe turned his mouth a little disdainfully.

    With a sense of strategy in his smile, Richie said, "She won''t leave, neither will your mother. It won''t be long before they both go home."

    "Dad..." Lethe called him doubtfully, with disbelief in his eyes. Hearing this, Richie''s eyebrows twitched.

    Was he looked down upon by the little boy?

    And the little boy who despised him was his child...

    His words sounded a little strange.

    Lethe asked, "Can you give me an exact time?"

    "¡­¡­" Shaking his head, Richie said, "Dad is not that powerful. I can guess everyone''s mind."

    Especially women''s hearts.

    Lethe nodded and ran to the door of the villa. He threw himself into the arms of the woman standing at the door and asked, "Grandma, are you going back now?"

    She came here to meet Consuela and her granddaughter. Now that she had seen them, there was no reason

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    at two people.

    It seemed that the little girl was easy to be dealt with, but Consuela seemed to be a bit invulnerable.

    He had to find a good way.

    As soon as the driver sent Consuela out of the villa, she asked to get off at the nearest station. Although the driver was a little reluctant, he still let the two get off.

    When the two persons got out of the car, the driver immediately sent a message to the boss. After that, he drove away directly, and the following things were not under his control.

    Holding Consuela''s hand, Richelle saw her face gradually turn normal. She couldn''t help but think of what was happening in front of her. "Mom, why do we get out of the car here?"

    Although she didn''t know the way here, she felt it was very far from where they lived. Why did they get out of the car here?

    Instead of answering her question, Consuela said with a nervous smile, "Richelle, tell me. Did that grandma say anything strange to you?"

    "Something strange? No, she just said that she felt familiar with me and wanted me to call her grandma... " The little girl said with a bright smile, not feeling anything strange.

    Hearing this, Consuela felt relieved. When she was about to turn around and get in a taxi, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowded street.

 Chapter 719 Being Praised By Everyone (1)

    The little girl held Consuela''s hand and was about to get into the taxi with her. Suddenly, she felt that she couldn''t hold her hand. She raised her head and saw that her mother was absent-minded.

    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"

    When Consuela came to her senses, the driver honked the horn to urge Consuela to get in the taxi. She just bent down to pick up the child and took a few steps back. The driver left without any hesitation.

    The girl didn''t ask any more questions. She raised her two short fat hands, one on her forehead and the other on Consuela''s. After measuring them for a long time, she frowned and asked, "You don''t have a fever."

    Consuela didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. "Who told you that your mom had a fever?"

    "If you didn''t have a fever, why haven''t you been in a good condition today? The virus fiend is leaving... " Richelle closed her eyes and waved her hands, murmuring.

    How could ordinary people know what a naughty girl was thinking? Consuela looked at her silently for a while, and then picked up her phone to ask Terence for help.

    After receiving the phone call, Terence quickly swept away his tired voice and said with a smile that he would arrive soon.

    "Mom, why don''t you ask the driver of that uncle to send us home directly, but ask Uncle Terence to trouble him?"

    "¡­¡­ Because I don''t want to owe that uncle any more. "

    "So you would rather owe Uncle Terence? Mom, are you going to treat Uncle Terence as my father?"

    "I..." Consuela had nothing to say about the little girl''s question.

    "But Mom... I know Uncle Terence is just an uncle. I can be good to him and he is also good to me, but I don''t think he will like me in the future."

    If Uncle Terence and her mother had another child, what should she do?

    "Richelle, why do you think so much?"

    The little girl''s eyes suddenly turned red as she said, "It''s not that I think too much. It''s just that you think too little. Although I don''t want to be the person

    Drugged one night by her ex-boyfriend, a mysterious man took advantage of her in an ecstatic night filled with sex.

    To take her revenge, she married the man, and used him.

    "As long as I''m alive, I''m still his legal wife, while all of you are just his mistresses."

    She remained adamant even when he was involved in scandals with other women.

    Eventually she stormed off after she learned that he had betrayed her again.But life brought her back to him a few years later, to his astonishment.

    t take his words seriously.

    When they arrived at the hotel room, the little girl was still alive and kicking around, not sleepy at all. Consuela looked at the little girl with a long face, and then looked at the closed door.

    "Tell me, why did you lie? Did anyone say something to you? If you lie to me again, you can go with that people. " Consuela pinched the girl''s face and forced her to stay in the sofa. There was anger in her eyes.

    The girl frowned and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."

    She began to play dumb again.

    Frowning, Consuela didn''t say anything more. She stood up, pretending to collect her belongings and leave. "Since you''ve learned to lie to me now, I''m sure you like the person who taught you. Then I''ll leave and let you live that one together."

    Seeing that Consuela was packing her things seriously, the scene just now was broken in an instant. Richelle''s eyes were a little red, which made Consuela feel sorry for her. She ran to her barefoot on the ground and said, "Mom, don''t go... Don''t leave me alone... I know I was wrong..." Richelle began to cry.

    The little girl cried hysterically. Hearing that, Consuela felt helpless. How could she have such a naughty girl and made her soft hearted?"

    Looking at her bare feet, Consuela was angry and anxious.

 Chapter 720 Being Praised By Everyone (2)

    If the little girl caught a cold, she would be the one who was worried and sad in the end. Consuela was so angry that she turned the little girl over and let her lie on her legs.

    There was a careless and crisp sound appearing.

    Biting her lower lip, Richelle swallowed the tears. She leaned her head against the wall and didn''t look at Consuela, as if she was really scared to the extreme.

    If she cried loudly, Consuela would feel better, but her silence was the most annoying. "Do you know what you have done wrong?"

    Richelle clenched her teeth to make her voice less broken. "I shouldn''t help others cheat my mother... I... "

    Unable to bear it anymore, Consuela held the baby in her arms and said, "I don''t blame you for making decisions without permission. I just don''t want you to trust others so easily and be provoked by irrelevant bad guys. "

    "Yes, I know Mom is always nice to me, but I think that uncle really doesn''t look like a bad person... I want a father... "

    Consuela was speechless.

    "Mom... Do you know what I was thinking every time I looked at Uncle Terence? "

    After being stunned for a while, Consuela asked, "What are you thinking about?"

    She really didn''t know what the little girl could think about. After all, Terence was obviously good to them, but the little girl could also be provoked by the bastard Richie with a few words.

    Thinking of that Richie had talked with the little girl, she felt a pang of resistance in her heart.

    "I always feel that Uncle Terence doesn''t like me. Every time he calls my name, his eyes are a little scary. I know what my name means..."

    The little girl''s eyes were blurred with tears. She knew too much.

    It was known to all that she was good at gauging people''s mind.

    Consuela kept silent.

    "Mom, will you be happier if I don''t want my father."

    Stroking her soft hair, Consuela said calmly, "No, my baby should be loved by her parents, not like no

    heart, which was beyond imagination.

    Richelle shook her head and said, "I don''t mind. I am so happy. I haven''t had breakfast today. I''m just hungry."

    She gave him a step down.

    Lethe looked better. "Well, you can eat first."

    Then he left the classroom.

    As soon as he left, a group of girls in dresses and jealousy surrounded the little girl and discussed the relationship between the two.

    There was no response from Richelle. She thought they all wanted to share the breakfast that Lethe gave her.

    She thought of the first time she had come here. It seemed that Lethe was her only friend here, and she had eaten something in the morning. She piled up a smile and said, "Do you need to have a taste?"

    "How could she say something like that? She is so generous that no one else can ask for it!"

    "Don''t be deceived by the appearance. It''s usually this kind of Angelic bitch with beast heart and human face that can stab you in the back and call you friend."

    Richelle was just a little confused, not deaf. When she heard what they were talking in a not low voice, her face darkened.

    "Fine... I can eat by myself... " She shook her head with a little grievance, and then put the food into her mouth, as if a hungry wolf was devouring it.

    "Wait... I like this too... "

 Chapter 721 Meeting An Old Friend (1)

    A clear and beautiful child''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. The girl''s eyes lit up and she immediately turned her head to look at the one who knew the goods.

    But she saw Coco who she was familiar with.

    Wearing a pair of suspenders with soft short hair, Coco winked at Richelle. She was smart and cunning, which made Richelle have a good impression on her.

    When the two of them gathered together and chattered, they didn''t know what happened to Lethe who was reporting the situation to his father outside the classroom.

    Under the big tree in front of the school gate, Lethe looked up at his father who was leaning against the car. He asked in confusion, "Dad, why did you ask her to have dinner with us after I sent breakfast to her?"

    Although she was his sister, he still didn''t want to spend more time with her. He felt a little guilty and jealous.

    "If you still want your mother to come back early, just do as I said. You know, she will always be more polite to you."

    Lethe licked his lips and said nothing.

    In fact, a few seconds before his father and mother entered his room that night, he was very sober. Just as he was about to get up to play a game, his father''s message came directly, telling him not to move and pretend to be asleep.

    The short message was only an order.

    Although he felt a little strange, he followed the order obediently and then lay on the bed, pretending to be asleep. He had a good hearing since he was a child, and he could hear the conversation between the two clearly.

    But the more he knew, the sadder he felt.

    At that time, his eyelashes were all on the quilt, trembling. Hearing Consuela''s words, he felt a little sad and sweet. He thought that maybe he could forgive her. As long as she was willing to come back, he could treat her as his mother in the past five years. She just studied abroad, not abandoned him.

    But it would depend on his own luck if he wanted to keep her. His helper was a father who was suspected of driving her away.

    It was really difficult.

    "But Dad, I think it will b

    After hanging up the phone, Cassie turned around with a smile and gave a thin kiss to the man who had been pinching her shoulder. Then she stood up and Tim looked at the woman who was walking towards the bedroom with confusion.

    "What are you going to do?"

    Cassie walked to the wardrobe and took out a few clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror and looked at Tim from the corner of her eyes.

    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Of course I''m going out on a date."

    Just now, Consuela had told her on the phone that she would invite her to a meal later. They hadn''t seen each other for five years. No matter how good their relationship was, they needed to give her a good impression.

    "Where is my black dress? It has been keeping here all the time... "

    "The one with bare back? I threw it away. It''s just a meeting with a woman. Why is it so grand? "

    He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of the hollowed out dress that she had always loved. It was okay to wear it for him, but if she wore it outside, this stupid woman would be appreciated by other men?

    Tim didn''t think he was a good man, and he didn''t want to share the good things that only belonged to him with others.

    What? He threw it away?

    Cassie turned to look at Tim, her eyes almost popping out of her eyes. "Madman, do you know how valuable that dress is? I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 722 Meeting An Old Friend (2)

    At last, Tim was beaten to the wall and thought about his mistakes. He felt that he had been deceived before. How could Cassie like him sincerely? Obviously, because she couldn''t get him, she just tangled with him.

    ''If you really like someone, you won''t use such a method to deal with him.''

    The man standing in the corner turned his head to the woman who was choosing clothes. "I suspect that you don''t really love me at all."

    "Don''t talk to me now. I''m afraid I can''t control myself and will beat you up again." Cassie gritted her teeth and replied, grabbing her clothes and not turning around.

    Judging from the woman''s voice, Tim could tell the woman''s mood. He accepted his fate and continued to criticize himself.

    However, the woman behind him rustled as if she was taking off the Nightgown right here. Tim was shocked by what he thought.

    "Are you going to change your clothes here?"

    The door and window were not locked!

    Even though no one would come here now, she shouldn''t be so relieved. He really wanted to hold this woman as if he had smashed the table!

    No matter how much Tim wanted to be angry, he was slowly picturing the beautiful body of that person. How tempting it would be if she didn''t wear clothes.

    But before he could think too much, Cassie threw her clothes on his head and said in disdain, "Don''t think that I don''t know what dirty things are in your mind. It''s disgusting."

    Tim, who was really thinking about some dirty things, could not refute.

    However, not long after, the rustling sound became louder. Looking at the swaying ears of the man, Cassie lowered her voice, as if to tempt him, "If you really want to see, you can turn around."

    Trying his best to hold back the thought of turning his head, Tim shook his hand on the top of his head and pretended to be serious, "No. don''t worry about me. Just be happy."

    Cassie sneered and put away the crumpled clothes. Soon she ran to the bathroom and changed

    staurant''s main door and stepped on the light floor. The marble floor and high heels collided with each other, making a crisp sound.

    The glazed lights above the heads were also lit up in the daytime. The hall was empty and a little monotonous, but every arrangement was just right.

    Luxurious but not corrupt.

    The well made up waitress led the way with a smile, "Miss Cassie, this way please."

    Cassie nodded slightly and followed the waitress, holding Tim''s hand. When they entered the elevator, the waitress pressed the button of the third floor, and they arrived soon.

    When she walked out of the elevator, she faced a long and complex corridor. The floor on the ground was hard to tell what kind of material it was, but the bright color made Cassie look at it for a long time.

    On both sides of the corridor, there were paintings with strong exotic charm, and these words were connected with stories. One by one, people could read a story.

    The end of the story was their destination.

    The waitress stopped in front of a door and said with a smile, "Miss Cassie, here you are. Have a good time."

    Cassie gave some tips to the waitress, and then opened the ancient thick door with Tim. Then they saw a woman sitting inside, patiently coaxing a little girl in her arms.

    It was Consuela.

 Chapter 723 Meeting An Old Friend (3)

    Hearing the door open, Consuela turned her head to look at the woman. When their four eyes met, Cassie''s calmness had been removed. She could only stare at the woman inside with her eyes wide open.

    "What''s wrong? We haven''t seen each other for five years. Don''t you know me?" Finally, Consuela broke the ice with a smile.

    Cassie came to her senses and smiled, "How could I not remember you? I miss you so much in the past five years."

    Then she pretended to be fine and walked in. Looking at the little girl in Consuela''s arms, she asked with a friendly smile, "What a lovely girl! Who is this?"

    The little girl was hungry just now and wanted to serve the dishes first, but her mother didn''t allow her to do so. She said that she had to wait for someone, so she was a little unhappy.

    Now that she saw the person her mother was waiting for, she felt a little embarrassed. But the aunt who spoke was really beautiful.

    She was tall and wore a fashionable long dress. The makeup on her face was very light, but everything was just right and perfect.

    And the man beside her was also a perfect match, making people feel that the two should be in love.

    "Come and sit here. I haven''t seen you for five years. It''s really..."

    However, Cassie shook her hand and pointed at her, "Cut the crap. Let''s order first. Look at you. How you''ve starved the little girl. "

    She had heard what Consuela had said to the little girl just now, mostly to make her wait a little longer and tell her that they would have dinner as soon as they arrived.

    Embarrassed, Consuela nodded with a smile, "Okay, let''s order now."

    After saying that, she also gave out a menu, and the other one fell in front of the little girl who had a crush on Cassie.

    The little girl, who had just said that she was so hungry, began to order without hesitation. She didn''t stop talking until she ordered several dishes she liked.

    Cassie teased with a smile, "It''s [your mother''s treat. You''re so generous, little girl."

    It was funn

    Richie.

    However, it seemed that she and Richie were not meant to be together. She didn''t know...

    As soon as she frowned, Tim suddenly asked, "Consuela, you''ve been back for so long. Have you ever seen Richie... Ouch!"

    His calm voice suddenly turned into a shrill scream. Consuela got goose bumps all over her body, and the little girl threw herself into her arms, seeking comfort.

    Cassie took back her foot calmly and looked at the man who was covering his mouth with his hand strangely. She said with contempt, "Why are you suddenly going crazy? The little girl is so scared that she is about to cry."

    Regardless of Tim''s complaining eyes, she turned her head and put on a friendly face. She looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you deal with this fussy uncle later."

    Tim covered his mouth, trying to hold back his tears, "..."

    The little girl showed a pair of smart eyes, looked at the obvious smile on Cassie''s face, and then looked at the uncle who covered his mouth and endured the pain.

    Her wrinkled face immediately relaxed. "Auntie, please teach the uncle well. It''s not good to frighten others."

    Tim wanted to shake his head and say that he was fine, let alone go out to frighten others, but he couldn''t. There was a woman who was as fierce as a tiger staring at him.

 Chapter 724 Meeting An Old Friend (4)

    Cassie nodded gracefully.

    By the way, she cast a fierce glance at Tim, which shocked the man. He silently looked down at the patterns on the table.

    In fact, they didn''t get anything from the conversation during the meal. It was just that the relationship between Consuela and Cassie seemed to be getting closer and closer, and the little girl officially began to call Cassie godmother.

    As Cassie''s husband, he also had a goddaughter.

    On their way back.

    Cassie suddenly said, "Call Richie now."

    "What''s wrong?" Tim asked in confusion.

    Didn''t she tell him not to contact that man before? What did she want to do now?

    "Tell Richie that Richelle recognizes you as her godfather." Cassie blew the dust on her nails, and her affectionate eyes were full of cunning.

    Sweat streamed down Tim''s forehead. Wasn''t it so merciless to show off like this to Richie?

    "What are you afraid of? With my protection, what are you afraid of?"

    Tim whispered, "I''m so scared under your protection."

    "What did you say? Say it again in a loud voice." Cassie reached out her hand and tweaked Tim''s ear. With a loud cry, Tim trembled with fear and almost had an accident.

    The steering wheel almost slipped from his hand. Tim forced a smile and said, "Honey, please don''t make trouble again. I''m driving now!"

    His ears were still ringing and he didn''t know when he could hear the sound.

    "Humph! You''re such a disobedient man." Embarrassed, Cassie withdrew her hand and turned to look at the scenery. She didn''t admit her mistake.

    Tim frowned and finally couldn''t stand the deep look of the woman. He couldn''t help but make a phone call to Richie. The man there was very indifferent when he answered the phone.

    "What''s the matter?" With the phone in his left hand and a pen in his right hand, Richie was writing something on the drawing. The painting was a little incomprehensible.

    "Richie, I''m going to tell you something. I

    tinizing eyes almost pierced through Consuela.

    She knew that this silly woman must have a crush on that man.

    The reason why Consuela came back to H Country was all excuses. In order to stop others from talking, she thought of the man who had been silently helping her. He was so pitiful that he couldn''t get anything and had been protecting the two of them all the time.

    It was as if he was the brainless supporting man in every TV drama. He was poisoned by the heroine and could not be cured.

    When Cassie couldn''t help but sigh, the car had already driven into the parking lot of their house. The man quickly got out of the car, and then picked up the woman who just unfastened her seat belt.

    "What''s wrong with you again?" Cassie was frightened by his sudden move and immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, gnashing her teeth.

    However, in Tim''s eyes, she was only cute. "Since I have offended my boss, it doesn''t make much difference whether I go there now or tomorrow."

    "I''m not asking you this. What do you want to do with me in your arms?"

    "Of course I will do what I want to do."

    All of a sudden, Cassie came to her senses. She buried her face into his arms and grinned, "What you want to do... You bastard! It''s still daytime now. Don''t you feel ashamed?"

 Chapter 725 Are You Afraid Of Me (1)

    Tim smiled wickedly.

    "Don''t you know that there is always no shameless person who lives easily?"

    Cassie gritted her teeth and was speechless, "..."

    When she was about to raise her hand and punch his face to let him know why the flowers were so red and whether a person needed a face or not, her body suddenly fell a little, but the next second she was held firmly.

    The thrill of falling at top speed and almost touching the ground made her subconsciously raise her arms around the man''s neck.

    When Tim chuckled, she knew that she was fooled by this man. But the man asked shamelessly, "What have you eaten these days? Why do you keep increasing your weight? I almost can''t hold you anymore."

    "¡­¡­ I ate your rice. " Cassie was more and more irritated. She thought to herself, ''''Crush him!''

    Tim was good at talking in front of others, but when he met her, he seemed to have just got a new mouth and couldn''t say anything.

    Tim was amused, but the topic was suddenly changed. "Why don''t you want to have a baby for me?"

    With her eyes trembling, Cassie immediately lowered her head and said, "Why don''t I want to have a baby with you? But we are still young and we have to work hard now. You haven''t been the boss yet..."

    "But even so, we still have the ability to raise children, and not just raise one, even three or four, which is not a big problem."

    Tim fixed his eyes on the hair that the woman deliberately left for him. He felt a little frustrated, but he couldn''t say it directly.

    "I... I can think about it... But really..."

    "Cassie, don''t escape the topic anymore. I''m not forcing you to make a decision. I just hope you can see things clearly."

    "¡­¡­"

    His clothes, which were against the woman''s back, seemed to be a little wet.

    Holding the woman in his arms, Tim walked to the bed. When he bent down to put her down, the woman still wrapped her arms around his neck and was unwilling to l

    man silently followed her.

    "Why would you rather let your child have a godfather than let her recognize me?"

    "Recognize you? Richie, think about it carefully. What do you think the little girl will think if I tell her that you are her father now?"

    He had never been a father. The reason why the little girl liked him without knowing it was that she didn''t know he was her father.

    If she knew it, all her admiration for him would change.

    Richie''s eyes darkened. He knew what she meant, but he just wanted to play dumb.

    In fact, the two of them were not good parents. They just owed each other, which was a little balanced.

    "Then can I perform the father''s duty and slowly contact the little girl? Give me a chance to be good to her." The man begged in a low voice, looking a little embarrassed.

    Consuela wanted to refuse, but in the end, she just curled her lips and said, "I can think about it."

    "In fact, I know that she likes me now just because I can satisfy her father''s fantasy, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t change her mind when she meets a better person in the future. So I want to take advantage of the victory and make her accept me."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Don''t you feel guilty for Lethe? We two feel guilty for our children. Shouldn''t we help each other? "

 Chapter 726 Are You Afraid Of Me (2)

    Consuela hesitated.

    She had always missed that smart boy, but because of what she had done, she did not dare to persuade herself to face the boy.

    "Consuela, you can think about it carefully. Since I gave the flowers to you, they are yours. If you don''t need them, I''ll throw them away."

    Consuela was unmoved. The man threw the roses into the garbage can directly. The decisive gesture made her stare at him in silent anger.

    Crazy.

    "Since there is nothing else, you can go back first. I can''t continue to work if you are here." Raising her lips, Consuela looked around and found that there was a long face.

    The corridor was already surrounded by many people, all of whom were staring at the direction in which the two of them were standing.

    Perhaps Richie''s face was a famous brand. As long as he stood here, he would attract other people''s attention, let alone the action of throwing roses into the trash can just now.

    Fortunately, the man''s voice was not too loud, and the people who watched the situation here were not too close, so they should not have heard what they talked.

    Consuela prayed in her heart.

    Of course, Richie could see the surrounding environment, and other people''s eyes could see it more clearly. But he still raised his hand shamelessly and swore, "Let me stay a little longer. I just want to have a good look at your working place. I won''t disturb your work."

    Consuela, who was supposed to drive him away, kept silent for a few seconds. After looking up at the man''s deep eyes for a long time, she finally gave up.

    "Sorry, you have seriously affected my work."

    The two of them were in a stalemate. Knowing that he acted in haste, Richie could not help smiling helplessly. "In that case, I''ll leave first."

    "You can go now."

    "¡­¡­"

    Gritting his teeth, Richie left the company calmly.

    When Consuela returned to her office, she was surrounded by a group of women who were discussing what she had just done.

    "Was there something

    little strange.

    The food they ate together was takeout, but it was delicious.

    After eating, Coco asked Consuela with her round eyes, "Godmother can I take the two of them to have a walk?"

    She was so familiar with this city that she could come back even if she closed her eyes.

    "You two go and have a walk. I''ll wait here for the driver to pick me up," said Lethe lazily.

    There was a small garden under the hotel. Consuela knew that she couldn''t refuse the two smart girls.

    After the two of them went downstairs, she stood up and was about to clean up the bowls and chopsticks. The little boy sitting next to her suddenly came over to help her, and his face inexplicably darkened.

    He seemed to be a little nervous.

    Embarrassed, Consuela smiled and said kindly, "You can watch TV for a while. Just leave these to me."

    She didn''t know how to face the child, so she could only look around without looking at the expression on his face. Her hands holding the bowl and chopsticks were trembling.

    She was not acting like herself now.

    But Lethe looked at her straight, and suddenly he crooked his lips curiously, with a trace of uncertainty in his smile, "Auntie, why don''t you dare to look at me?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Are you afraid of me? But I''m just a child of a few years old. What can I make you afraid? "

 Chapter 727 Are You Afraid Of Me (3)

    In the face of Lethe''s question, Consuela could only face it in silence. Her hands, which were holding the bowls and chopsticks, began to lose their strength. She had to hold them with both hands, fearing that the bowls and chopsticks would fall to the ground, which would make the atmosphere more awkward.

    But Lethe seemed to feel nothing. He even took a few steps forward and smiled, "Auntie, why don''t you speak?"

    Consuela took half a step back, but the plates in her hands were all smashed to the floor, making a clear and pitiful sound.

    She even wanted to squat down to apologize, but she couldn''t. She couldn''t move at all, as if her body was fixed.

    "Auntie, if you have something to hide from me, why don''t you tell me now? I''m in a good mood. Maybe you have done something wrong to me, and I can forgive you now."

    All of a sudden, Lethe sat on the sofa next to her, acting like an adult. There was an obscure cunning in his eyes. Only those who knew him well knew how nervous the child was now.

    "Lethe, what you are talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? What do I have..." ''Something to hide from you.''

    Pursing her lips, Consuela didn''t know what to say. She had hidden too many things from the boy that she couldn''t count them out at once.

    But how dare she tell this ignorant child at this time?

    "Auntie, you..."

    Before Lethe could finish his words, the doorbell of the hotel was suddenly pressed. Listening to the deadly bell, Consuela heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had been redeemed successfully.

    The woman quickly turned around to open the door, and Lethe tightly watched the woman''s back as she left. Then he looked at the glass fragment on the ground, and there was no light in his black eyes.

    She was still scared.

    Was it because she felt guilty and couldn''t bear it, or because of other emotions? He didn''t know. He could only see some painful expressions on her face.

    Looking at t

    k you, Uncle." Richelle smiled so happily that her eyes narrowed. The corners of his mouth curved, as if two crescent moons had quietly fallen on her face.

    It was as bright as the sun in July, burning and full of vitality, which made Richie a little unforgettable. He inexplicably thought of the little girl''s mother.

    Coco looked at the two people who were exchanging glances. She pursed her lips and gently bit her fingers. Her mother had told her to take good care of the little girl, and to make the little girl and Uncle Richie love each other better.

    Now it seemed that Uncle Richie was much better than her to put on an aphrodisiac.

    Richie raised his hand and touched the little girl''s head. The soft touch was hard to let go, but it lasted for too long, making her feel that he was abnormal.

    Therefore, Richie had to withdraw his hand in time and said with a smile, "It''s my treat. You must remember to bring your mother with you."

    The little girl nodded her head willingly. "Of course. I have to take my mom with me to share everything delicious."

    What an obedient girl! If they really lived together in the future, maybe she could think of him like this.

    But he was still in a hurry. He should not act in haste. He should give her more time to make the transition.

 Chapter 728 Meeting An Old Friend (1)

    After cleaning up the mess on the ground, Consuela stood on the balcony of the hotel and could clearly see the car leaving from the parking lot. It was a little far away, but she could recognize which car was Richie''s.

    It seemed that his current style was more low-key. No matter when he went out, the color of the car was dim. If she didn''t look at the logo, she wouldn''t have thought of the price.

    And the man''s temperament had also become more and more mature. If the man five years ago was like alcohol, with a strong taste in his mouth, then the man now was just like tea, indifferent and confident.

    Although his performance was so good that no one could see that he was a man of high intelligence.

    When she realized that she cared too much about that man, the little girl had opened the door of the room and jumped into her arms with a smile.

    Richelle stared at Consuela''s expression, and her strange look was really eye-catching. "Mom, what are you looking at?"

    Following her mother''s gaze, she looked at the window, but saw nothing. Only the street lights were shinning, as if they were about to light up, but were restrained.

    ''I really don''t know what''s so beautiful here. It''s not as eye-catching as that uncle!''

    "Mom, are you thinking of something sad again? Don''t be sad. You still have Richelle by your side." The little girl thought for a while and hugged the woman, whispering in a soft voice.

    Holding the little girl in her arms, Consuela turned around and smiled at Coco, "Nothing. What else do you want to play? I''ll take you there. "

    "We still want to go to the night market!" Coco said excitedly.

    The little girl immediately put away her sadness and raised her hand to report, "I can still eat a pizza!"

    Both Consuela and Coco were rendered speechless...

    The two of them looked at Richelle strangely. She was really good at eating.

    There were a lot of people in the night market, so Consuela didn''t take them there. The three of them walked around the square outs

    a nod. He turned to look at the room behind him, bent down and patted the boy on the head. "Come on in. Your mother is waiting for you to have meal."

    "Okay, Dad, come back early."

    "I will."

    "Don''t make mom sad again."

    "You are so talkative."

    After slapping the boy''s head impolitely, Mark turned around and left, but his eyes turned a little bad.

    Every time he went to see Tristan''s tomb, he was in a very bad mood. He didn''t want to make his wife worry about him, so he would live outside.

    But most of the time, he was carried home after getting drunk. Five years had passed and it was time for him to make some progress.

    However, it seemed that Consuela had come back not long ago.

    If Tristan knew it, he would definitely hope that she could go to his cemetery to have a look, so he must take her there this time.

    After making up his mind, Mark drove straight to Consuela''s workplace. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw the woman who was walking out of the elevator.

    The parking lot was unusually quiet. Wearing high heels and holding documents which Consuela had to take back to deal with the matter, she went to her car.

    She held the document with one hand and was about to take out the key from her pocket when her eyes suddenly lit up, making her unable to see clearly what was going on ahead.

 Chapter 729 Meeting An Old Friend (2)

    She raised one hand to block the light, but the light seemed to be crazy and did not disappear, making her raise her hand a little numb.

    When she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard footsteps and the sound of door opening. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes, holding the thick documents.

    A strange voice came to her ears, "Consuela, long time no see."

    It seemed that he was an acquaintance of her. Hearing his natural tone, she could not help but open her eyes. The light in front of her was blocked. The strong light was too violent, and she could only vaguely see the outline of the person.

    "Who are you?" Holding the documents in her hand, Consuela didn''t dodge. She just frowned and asked in confusion, which made the man who was facing her look unhappy.

    The man was stunned for a few seconds, and then said in a joking tone, "You must let me call you cousin, so that you can remember who I am?"

    Cousin...

    It had been a long time since he called her that.

    It seemed that no one had called her like this in the past five years. But five years ago, there were only two people calling her like this. One was Susie, who was Richie''s cousin, and the other was Mark, the husband of Susie!

    "Are you Mark?" Consuela asked in disbelief.

    When she saw the man nod, her eyes changed slightly. "What do you want to do here?"

    "I just want to take you to see an old friend. We both know him, and there were special feelings between the three of us."

    Special feelings? Was it Susie or Richie?

    No... It couldn''t be one of the two of them. If it was, this man wouldn''t have stopped her at all.

    But... She really couldn''t figure out who else could maintain the familiar bond between her and Mark.

    As soon as the man finished speaking, he turned around took over the documents from Consuela''s arms. He didn''t give her any time to think and forced her to go with him.

    But somehow, when she saw th

    red flowers and green grass. What brought her back to her senses was the words of Mark, "Here it is."

    The scenery was indeed beautiful.

    After looking around for a while, Consuela was led to the man''s tomb. She also saw the stuff that was just taken out of the trunk of the car from the hands of Mark.

    They were colorful, as if they were very precious and a little fancy.

    Tristan might not like those things.

    She followed him with a frown, and the man in front of her seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back, which could tell the words on her face. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if he likes these gifts from me. If he wants to refuse, then he can come back by himself. If he can''t come back, he can only accept the gifts from me."

    "¡­¡­" With her hands empty, Consuela looked around and asked, "Can I pick some flowers here?"

    She came in such a hurry that she didn''t prepare anything. It was not until now that she realized that it was really unreasonable to be empty handed.

    "It''s good that you are willing to do so." Mark turned around and looked at Consuela quietly for a few eyes, and replied with a smile.

    In fact, he wanted to say that it was good as long as she could come, nothing would make Tristan happier than she was willing to come to see him.

 Chapter 730 Meeting An Old Friend (3)

    Seeing that Mark was getting better, Consuela was confused. What did she say to cheer him up?

    However, the man who led the way didn''t give her any chance to think too much. He just walked quickly, carrying a lot of things in his hands, and his steps were still steady.

    Until they arrived at the destination.

    On the empty and lonely tombstone, there was a black and white photo engraved. The face of the person on the photo was not vivid, but rather a little stiff.

    Raising his hand, Mark took out something and said, "Let''s worship him."

    He should have been waiting for this time for a long time, but it didn''t matter. It was fate that he could wait until now.

    Taking the things over, Consuela solemnly bent over and put the flowers in front of the tomb. Mark took a few steps back, intending to leave the two of them some time to talk.

    Sitting alone on a huge stone in the flowering shrubs, he looked at Consuela from afar. He didn''t know how long had passed, and it began to rain.

    It happened to rain at this time.

    He frowned. When he was about to stand up, the rain above his head had been blocked and did not fall to his hair. He turned his head and saw the smiling eyes of the person.

    "I''m still worried about you, so I have to follow you here without your permission. I didn''t expect to see Consuela either," said Susie in disbelief.

    After taking a few glances at Susie, as if his emotions were about to collapse, he directly went into her arms and said, "It''s so good that you can come."

    It was not just good. It was really so good.

    At first, Susie wanted to say something, but Mark''s childish behavior made her want to smile bitterly.

    She didn''t marry a mature and steady man at all. She just married a man who loved acting like a spoiled child shamelessly.

    Being held in his arms, Susie felt it strange that they didn''t say a word. Although it was normal now, she asked, "When are we going home?"

    "We should wait until the woman over there vent her sadness. After all, she

    ould only ring the doorbell. When the girl heard the doorbell, she carefully asked the person''s identity and then opened the door when she heard the familiar voice.

    The little girl held a brown bear, rubbed her eyes and said lazily, "Mom, why do you come back so late?"

    "I went to see an old friend today, so I came back late. I asked someone to cook for you. Did you have a good meal?"

    "Uncle Terence took me out for dinner today." The little girl held the bear and walked around with a smug smile.

    It was not difficult for Consuela to guess what was on the girl''s mind, so she asked, "Did Uncle Terence give the bear to you?"

    However, to her surprise, the little girl shook her head and said, "Mom, guess again."

    The answer seemed to be heading somewhere. Consuela forced a smile and said, "Mom can''t guess."

    "It''s from the handsome uncle mom said last time. Is the friend mom saw today also a handsome uncle?"

    The girl had only seen Tristan when she was a child, so she might not remember him now. With a smile, Consuela nodded and said, "Yes, he is a handsome uncle. You met him when you were very young. He was... Very, very good to you. But it''s a pity that you were too young at that time. I don''t think you have any impression."

    The little girl didn''t say anything, but her hand holding the bear suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 731 Agree (1)

    The little girl could clearly feel that her mother was especially depressed after meeting that so-called friend.

    On Sunday.

    They had moved to a villa in the second ring.

    With the golden retriever in her arms, Richelle sat on the soft cushion and leaned her head against the door. She said in a complaining tone, "Bo, what do you think I should do to make my mom feel better?"

    The golden retriever looked at her and then lazily turned its body, unable to answer or wanting to answer.

    Frowning, Richelle raised her hand and stroked its golden haired head. "Bo, you''re really useless."

    The golden retriever, named as Bo, called out a few times. Hearing that, Richelle covered her ears and ran to the kitchen to put the food prepared for it into a basin.

    Although Bo couldn''t give her an answer, she had to figure it out by herself. But how could she make her mother happy?

    After thinking it over, it seemed that only the steaming food was the most reasonable.

    When Consuela returned to her residence, it was already sunset. The sun was shining brightly, which could lengthen her shadow. After a day''s hard work, she walked into the hall leisurely.

    However, she happened to see the little girl running out of the kitchen.

    The two looked at each other in dismay. Suddenly, Consuela frowned again. Seeing the change of expression on her face, the girl immediately turned around and ran away with the plate in her hand.

    She even shouted, "Mom, listen to me... I really didn''t mean to cook dad food for you..."

    There was still a few plasters on her face, and her hair was in a mess. Frowning, Consuela walked towards the kitchen with her temples throbbing.

    She really didn''t know what the little ancestor had done.

    Although Consuela was a little angry, she had no choice but to follow her. She saw the little girl washing things on the chair with a plate in her hand.

    She rolled up her sleeves and took the plate. She poked the little girl''s forehead with one hand and said, "Just stay on the sofa and don''t go anywhere. If you make trouble for me again, I''ll thro

    , so I called them here..."

    "Really?"

    When the two mother and daughter talked as if no one was around, Richie cleared his throat and said, "You should be so happy to have a daughter who is so considerate for you."

    With a complicated look in her eyes, Consuela said, "... It''s not unlucky for you to have such a sensible and obedient son."

    The two of them were like hedgehogs, revealing their hardest parts and hurting each other, leaving no chance for others to retreat.

    In the end, they sat down and had a meal together. After dinner, the two children played with the golden retriever, and the two adults also sat opposite and talked.

    Holding the golden retriever''s necklace, Richelle looked at her mother curiously. "Do you know what my mother and your father are talking about?"

    "How could I know?" Lethe followed the meaning of what the girl said, looked at the position of the living room, coughed a few times, and shrugged his shoulders.

    Although he came here with his father, he didn''t know what the man''s plan was. He had already put on a sympathy-getting ploy. Now it all depended on that woman... Whether she would take the bait or not.

    The girl suddenly looked at his pale face and asked, "Oh, are you suffering from a cold? Do you feel uncomfortable? You are coughing. Do you feel weak?"

    Her voice was loud and clear, which had great communication ability.

 Chapter 732 Agree (2)

    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman sitting in the living room directly turned her head and looked at them. Her eyes just met Lethe''s. Her eyes trembled slightly, but a smile appeared in a moment.

    Her reluctant smile was heartbreaking.

    Pretending not to see her, Lethe turned his head and sat on the swing beside, watching the little girl playing with her golden retriever.

    He was lazy and didn''t look vivid.

    The look on his face made Consuela feel a little worried. She quickly went to the bedroom and took out a coat to cover him. Under the gaze of his dark eyes, her hands trembled.

    But fortunately, Lethe didn''t make any inquiry. He covered the clothes she gave him and held the ginger tea that was served for him.

    His eyes were also rolling with the movements of the person, but he didn''t say anything, which made the woman really dare not say anything.

    Holding the golden retriever in her hand, Richelle stood aside and didn''t dare to say anything either. Looking at their tacit understanding, a strange emotion grew in the bottom of her heart.

    Her eyes suddenly lit up. She turned her head and looked at the man who was looking at her. Their eyes met and she smiled at him.

    Not daring to ask Lethe directly, Consuela could only walk to the man. She frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with Lethe?"

    "How do I know? Didn''t he just say that he just had a fever and a headache? " Richie''s tone was a little too indifferent, and he even smiled at her when he was speaking.

    He behaved carelessly and casually, not like a father at all.

    Seeing that, Consuela refrained herself from beating the man and asked, "Will you just let him go like this?"

    He didn''t take any contraceptive measures. Did he know that it was very likely to hurt the child?

    It was said that many children were directly silly because of having a fever. Even a fever could directly kill them. How could he not worry?

    Noticing the change of her facial

    say.

    "I''ve told you everything about Lethe in detail, but you haven''t told me anything about the girl." Richie didn''t say the girl''s name, but the meaningful smile on his face had exposed everything.

    Consuela gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t lose her temper.

    If she pretended to be guilty now, this man would definitely make a long speech on this point and make her speechless.

    Consuela cast a glance at him and said with a smile, "Of course I''ll tell you. After all, we''re in a mutually beneficial situation now."

    Hearing such a relaxed tone, Richie''s eyebrows twitched.

    The two children sitting outside looked at the two people inside with different expressions. Sensing the crisis, Richelle looked inside silently for a few times, and then looked at Lethe.

    After a long time of silence, she was still a child and couldn''t hold back anything. She looked at Lethe and asked directly, "Have you found that my mother seems to treat you differently?"

    Although her mother was not a bad person, it was the first time that she had been so kind to someone, as if she had treated her own flesh and blood with all her heart.

    ''Wait... Biological flesh and blood...''

    Squinting his eyes, Richelle looked at Lethe''s face carefully for a few seconds. Then she suddenly burst into laughter.

 Chapter 733 Do You Know Father (1)

    She must have thought too much and had a vivid imagination. How could Lethe be her mother''s biological son? They two were not similar at all.

    Both in appearance and personality.

    Lethe didn''t want to see the girl with the same blood as him laugh like a fool. He couldn''t help but ask, "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing. I just thought of a funny joke." Richelle shook her head in a serious manner. The smile in her eyes was still vivid, which made Lethe feel a little happy.

    But he knew that there was something wrong with this emotion.

    How could he giggle with this silly girl?

    Lethe asked in a pretentious way, "Really? What is it?"

    The little girl didn''t hide anything. She just smiled and said, "I just felt that you were like my mother''s biological son, but you didn''t look like her at all. Do you think it''s funny?"

    It was not a funny joke!

    It was the truth!

    Lethe looked at the little girl who was smiling so happily that she felt like a fool.

    He shouldn''t have made trouble for himself. He shouldn''t want to get along well with her and talk more with her.

    The two of them were talking like a duck to a chicken.

    After laughing for a long time, Richelle finally realized that the boy beside her was a little unhappy, and his face was covered with dark clouds.

    She raised her short hand and shook it in front of him, but there was no response. She could only say, "Hey, are you okay?"

    He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly become silly?

    With his black and white eyes wide open, Lethe grabbed the hand that was swaying in front of him and looked at the little girl. "Don''t tell me it''s a joke."

    It was like a joke, but at this time, Richelle didn''t dare to say anything more. She was really afraid that the person in front of her would beat her.

    His eyes were so fierce, as if a hungry wolf had seen its prey, which made her a little flustered.

    "Let g

    delicious for her. But when he was unhappy, he couldn''t be coaxed by her. The huge gap between them really made him tired.

    One of them must not be their biological child!

    Otherwise, how could their personalities be so different!

    Not knowing what was on the boy''s mind, Richelle ran to the sofa where the two adults were chatting.

    Before Consuela could react, she jumped on Consuela''s back and pressed her mother down. In fact, she didn''t have much strength.

    However, Consuela was often treated like this by the little girl, so she cooperated very well.

    "Mom..."

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    Consuela bent over and carried the girl down from her back. Then she put the girl on the sofa and touched the girl''s nose.

    The two of them talked to each other and didn''t pay much attention to Richie who was looking at them.

    The little girl frowned and raised her fat hand. She pointed at the little figure on the swing outside the door and said, "Lethe seems to be very unhappy, but I don''t know how to coax him. Mom... Do we have ice cream at home?"

    Ice cream?

    Consuela didn''t know whether she should laugh or cry. "I think you little greedy cat want to eat ice cream."

    The little girl curled her lips and rolled her eyes without saying anything.

 Chapter 734 Do You Know Father (2)

    It was true that she had some selfish motives.

    But she was really worried about Lethe.

    Every time she was angry and unhappy, she would be cured by ice cream. That should be useful for Lethe at her age.

    "Mom... I don''t want to eat ice cream. I just want Lethe to be happy..."

    "Okay, okay. I''ll take you to buy ice cream." Consuela stopped the girl from continuing, her eyebrows twisting into a smile.

    It was so vivid that no one could see it from the photos.

    Sitting aside, Richie''s eyes were a little straight, but he soon realized that the two of them were still in a cold mode.

    Although it was just her insistence.

    He watched Consuela get up straight, still holding the little girl in her arms. The two of them looked like each other. There was a nostalgic temperament between the eyes and eyebrows of the two.

    However, he could only be like an onlooker, watching her holding the child and moving close to Lethe and caring about him.

    Under the sunlight, the world was dyed orange.

    The boy sat on the swing, covered in a blanket. His long and straight legs were a little uneasy to close together, and his pale face was slightly rosy because of the approaching.

    Under the gaze of the three, Consuela pretended to be calm. "How about I take you to buy ice cream?"

    In fact, her palms began to sweat.

    What should she do? Lethe was sick now and didn''t look as aggressive as before, but it made her more uncomfortable.

    If...

    If she could stay with the child all the time, she would definitely protect the child well and prevent him from getting sick.

    But there were no ifs... She had no chance now.

    There was even no chance, and even the reason for doing such a thing was pitiful.

    Lethe stared at her for a long time. After being stared at by his father not far away with envy and jealousy, he broke the silence and said, "Aunt, where are you taking me to buy ice cream?"

    As he spoke, he tilted his head. His black and white clear eyes narrowed slightly, and

    to be standing by Richie''s side, but she, who was driving, had no right to speak. Thinking of this, she was really softhearted.

    Afraid that she would do something impulsive, Consuela didn''t want to see what was going on behind.

    Anyway, it was useless to look at something. Maybe there would be a better result if she didn''t look at it.

    The silence in the car didn''t last long.

    The little girl continued, "Uncle, you haven''t told me how you and my mom knew each other..."

    It seemed that there was no friend who could make her happy when her mother came back, but this one was a little different. So she wanted to know what the relationship between this uncle and her mother was.

    Lethe, who was resting with his eyes closed, lazily raised his eyes and looked at her. The faint smile at the corners of his mouth remained, as if mocking her intelligence.

    "Your mother and I met five years ago. We have a good relationship." How could it not be a good relationship to fight in bed.

    What Richie said was obscure, and even the smile on his face was maintained properly, as if he was really just happy.

    The woman who was driving didn''t know what to say.

    It was obviously not a wise choice to interrupt at this time.

    "Do you know my father?" The girl said briskly.

    Richie and Consuela were rendered speechless.

 Chapter 735 Do You Know Father ï¼ˆ3ï¼‰

    As soon as the question was dropped, the atmosphere in the car became more indescribable.

    On the other hand, Lethe, who was in a complex mind, fixed his eyes on the little girl who was asking such a question. The corners of his mouth lifted, and his pale face turned a little red.

    Maybe the silly sister he thought was not that stupid.

    Richelle also raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. Her black eyes blinked and finally only the two of them could understand what she meant.

    The woman who was driving didn''t respond, and the man who had been looking ahead didn''t respond either. The silence between the two seemed to be only they could understand.

    Consuela didn''t dare to speak now. She didn''t want to hear Richie''s words, but she was a little flustered and looked forward to his words.

    However, the fox like man smiled weirdly and said, "You should ask your mother about it."

    Hearing that, Richelle felt a little uncomfortable because of the safety belt. Then she said in a different tone, "But my mom didn''t tell me..."

    Her low voice was very clear to others.

    "Well...Un... I don''t know very well either." After a pause, Richie swallowed the word "Uncle" and almost bit his tongue.

    Even if the little girl always called him uncle now, he couldn''t convince himself that he was really her uncle.

    The little girl blinked her eyes and pretended to be enlightened. Soon she turned around and sat back in her original position. She was quiet and looked very strange.

    Only Consuela could understand why the little girl was like this.

    Somehow, she felt a little sad.

    But she couldn''t share it with others.

    The car stopped in front of an ice drink shop. The decoration was modern, and the bright ice blue color seemed to be soaked in the sea.

    While Richelle was shouting for something, Lethe, on the other hand, seemed to be out of his power. Being grabbed by Richie, he could only nod, but his eyes were dull.

    Reluctantly, he didn''t intend to distur

    meals or ice cream to get him accept her.

    The little girl suddenly leaned over through the seat belt and was about to throw herself into her arms. "Mom, are you still missing them?"

    There was a faint milk fragrance on her body, and her clean and fresh head moved under her eyes.

    She shook her head, seeming to be looking forward to her answer.

    Consuela closed the window, took out an umbrella from the drawer and unfastened the seat belt for the little girl. "Why do you talk so much today?" she asked.

    "Mom doesn''t consider Uncle Terence, nor Uncle Richie?" The little girl didn''t give up.

    In the past, she had been obviously unwilling to accept Terence as her father, not because she was afraid of what would happen to her in the future, but because she really felt that her mother seemed not to be satisfied with him.

    She didn''t care much about herself, but her mother had to be fine.

    Holding the umbrella in one hand, Consuela leaned it towards the little girl. She felt the water on half of her shoulder and said, "... No, I won''t. "

    She didn''t even think about Terence. The man who forced her to go abroad was even less likely to succeed.

    The little girl seemed to want to get to the bottom of the matter. "Mom... Is it because my dad is so kind that you don''t like Uncle Terence or Uncle Richie?"

 Chapter 736 All Lost (1)

    She didn''t think so.

    Besides, wasn''t that old bastard Richie the little girl''s father?

    Consuela''s eyes twinkled. The umbrella she was holding leaned more towards the little girl. Fortunately, the two of them had arrived at the door. They took out the key from the flowerpot by the door and opened the door.

    When Consuela bent down to take off her shoes, she said in a buzzing voice, "Your father..."

    "Mom, why are you so wet? Let me get you a towel to wipe your face..." The little girl trotted into the bathroom, making Consuela at a loss whether to cry or to laugh.

    In fact, the little girl was more resistant to people who mentioned Richie.

    The complex emotion of expectation and fear really made her feel uncomfortable.

    Lowering her head to look at her wet shoulder, Consuela let out a long sigh. The moment she turned her head, she heard messy footsteps behind her.

    The weeping voice of the little girl reached her ears.

    Consuela ran to her and asked in a sharp and flustered voice, "What''s wrong with you, Richelle? Do you feel uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid. Mom is here... "

    There should be nothing wrong with the child.

    Richelle took the towel she was supposed to give her mother, her big eyes still showed a trace of failure, as if she had been bullied, and completely lost the spirit of the past.

    Like a caged bird, it lost its freedom to fly and was kept as a pet. Its feathers lost color and finally forgot its instinct.

    The little girl finally gave in.

    "Mom... I just want to ask you a question. I won''t ask you again. Can you answer me... " The little girl grabbed the towel hard and wrinkled it.

    "¡­¡­"

    The little girl looked up at her mother carefully, and then lowered her head in disappointment. There was a touch of desolation in her voice. "Mom... If you don''t want to, I won''t... "

    Consuela, who was hesitating, was completely defeated by the little girl''s sympathy-getting ploy.

    "Richelle, do

    tar praise.

    Terence raised his hand, pretending to be heartbroken, and said in a low voice, "It''s only been a while since we last met. Don''t you know uncle?"

    As soon as the familiar voice came out, most of the little girl''s sleepiness was dispelled in an instant. She covered her mouth and said in surprise. "Ah... It''s Uncle Terence... "

    But after a while, she immediately stood beside the door and made way for him with a very cooperative smile on her face.

    The little girl blinked her eyes, and there seemed to be a thin light shining in her black eyes. "Uncle Terence, do you want to see my mom? She is watering the flowers in the garden... "

    After a few days of deliberation, she suddenly felt that it was better for her mother to be with a person who was good to her than to make them repeat the mistakes.

    As a foil, she would be obedient and not talk much and do much work, as long as Uncle Terence could bear the responsibility to make her mother happy.

    Terence took out a box of chocolate from the plastic bag in his hand and handed it to the little girl. He touched her head and said, "I came here not only to see your mother."

    He looked at her meaningfully, with a meaningful expression on his delicate face.

    "Then is there anything else you want to do, Uncle Terence?"

 Chapter 737 All Lost (2)

    Terence successfully bribed the little girl with a bag of food.

    He held the little girl''s hand and stood on the stairs at the entrance of the garden, staring at the woman standing in the sun with bare feet. His eyes could not help but become soft.

    Holding a pipe in her hand, Consuela''s slender and white hands were like soft snakes, clinging tightly to it. Her slim figure matched with her casual white sportswear, which was a little wet by the water, making her more tempting.

    The beauty of the body was partly hidden and partly visible.

    Her round nails were slightly pink. Her feet were petite, and her skin was white and smooth.

    She was a mother of two children, but she looked like an inexperienced girl who had just been out of the university.

    Suddenly, the water in the pipe stopped.

    The charming woman in the sun turned her head and looked at them with a faint smile on her face. "Why are you here? Aren''t you busy in the company? "

    Terence shook his head, took a pair of clean slippers from the sole beside and put them under her feet before he stood up.

    "I''m not busy with the company''s affairs. I''m here to congratulate you, the champion of the company. "

    Thank you very much. But I almost doubt if you contacted the top managers to throw a black vote for me." Shaking her head, Consuela bent over and put on her slippers.

    She looked indifferent and inoffensive, which was the most seductive, but she didn''t know it at all.

    "What black vote? Don''t you know your own ability?"

    It was just a design competition in the company. How could she be so ridiculous to say such words? She should be sorry for her master.

    "I''m just joking. I''ve known for a long time that you always have a clear line between public and private affairs. It''s absolutely impossible to open the back door for me." Consuela stuck out her tongue resignedly, indicating that she was just out of her mind.

    Looking at her back as she turned around and walked towards the front hall, Terence wanted to te

    nswered like this. Did he just treat her as a little baby?

    Why was there such a big difference between people?

    The helpless girl was ignored. On the contrary, Consuela, who was smiling silently, was taken good care of.

    "Amusement park?" The child would like it.

    When she was abroad, she worked hard for her career. Although the child was not far away from her, she seldom went out for fun.

    And a place like amusement park should be a place that children were willing to go. She believed that the little girl would not refuse.

    Consuela bent down and asked, "Richelle, what do you think?"

    The girl who had nothing to love didn''t put away her expression, but when she was asked this question, the corners of her mouth uncontrollably raised up a little.

    There was nothing more exciting than this that she could play with her mother. So even if she was a little resistant to Uncle Terence in her heart, she still nodded obediently again and again.

    "I really want to go to the amusement park. I want to buy a lot of things there... My classmate Ivy told me about their family before. I always wanted to go to the amusement park, but mom was very busy... "

    She was so considerate that made Consuela feel a little sad.

    Raising her hand to touch the girl''s head, Consuela smiled weakly and said, "Sorry, it''s my fault..."

 Chapter 738 All Lost (3)

    At the gate of the amusement park.

    Terence stopped the car and rushed to the door. He saw that the mother and daughter, who looked like two sisters, were stopped by a clown with balloons by the door.

    The little girl saw him from the corner of her eyes and raised her hand to greet him.

    Terence raised his hand and made a gesture to the girl. Finally, he had no choice but to walk over. He happened to be in the camera, but fortunately, it was only half of his body.

    "What are you doing?"

    "The clown said that as long as we took a picture with him, he would give us a balloon. Uncle Terence, would you like to take a picture with him?" The girl said excitedly, which made Consuela blush.

    But after a while, it returned to normal.

    Terence asked, "Richelle, do you want another balloon?"

    The little girl didn''t know what was implicit at all. She nodded and said, "Yes, I want another one... But it will cost five dollars to buy it."

    It would be really good if it was free.

    Hearing the little girl''s words, Terence obediently took a group photo with the clown. At last, the little girl entered with three balloons.

    Perhaps it was because of the holidays, there were so many people in the amusement park that it could be described as a sea of people.

    Looking at the restless crowd, Richelle was a little flustered. He held Consuela''s hand tightly and called in a low voice, "Mom..."

    Being shook her hand, Consuela looked down at the girl who was looking up at her and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"

    "Hold my hand tightly... There are too many people here. I''m afraid... " She had watched a lot of human trafficking movies on TV, so she was more or less scared.

    A sense of security could be felt in a short time.

    Terence tried to persuade her, "Richelle, how about letting Uncle Terence hold you so that you can see more things and breathe fresh air above."

    The little girl swallowed to show that she was a little willing to.

    "Uncle Terence, is that okay?"

    "Of course."

    When Terence really picked her up, he found that she was really not light. However, he had to ho

    s the girl entered the bathroom.

    Moreover, the little girl stumbled into the public toilet. When she was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, the door was pushed open from inside. A woman with heavy makeup walked out in high heels and looked disdainfully at the little girl who was almost knocked down by her.

    "Are you blind?"

    The little girl took small steps and gritted her teeth. Sorry... I''m sorry... "

    Without waiting for any response, she rushed into the bathroom.

    The woman who looked at the little girl was indeed staring at the tightly closed bathroom, somewhat absent-minded.

    How could it be? How could there be two people so similar in the world? Was she...

    The deep meaning in the woman''s eyes was straight infiltrating the smile at the corners of her mouth, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face set off by cheap makeup.

    ''Nothing in the world is difficult for one who sets his mind on it. It doesn''t take me much effort to get it.''

    She must let that woman try what despair was, and what she could do now... All she could do now was to weed out all those people.

    The girl, who didn''t know that the danger was approaching, quickly solved her physiological needs and rushed out of the bathroom with a long sigh.

    However, to her surprise, the fierce aunt didn''t leave. Instead, she stood aside with a smile, as if waiting for her to come out. It was creepy.

 Chapter 739 Being Kidnapped (1)

    The little girl pretended not to see her gaze all the time. She gritted her teeth and braced herself to wash her hands. Cold water soaked her hands, and the dim light was mixed with a bad smell of perfume.

    Especially it seemed to be the beginning of the ghost movie.

    ''Mom... Why haven''t you come to rescue me... I''m so scared...''

    The woman with heavy makeup stared at her for a long time. It was not until she was about to tremble that she pursed her lips and smiled. "Little friend, you look familiar. Are you a little star?"

    After washing her hands, the little girl turned to look at the woman who had bent over and looked at her with a stiff smile. "Aunt, you must have mistaken me... I just... "

    Although the woman looked very kind, her body directly blocked her path. If she wanted to go out, she could only let her take a few steps back.

    But this person was so tightly blocked, maybe in order not to take a few steps back. Her goal was all her.

    "I won''t mistake you for someone else." The woman raised her hand and gently fell on the little girl''s face. Her smile became expressionless.

    Sure enough, she was a child. Her face was so tender that she wanted to pinch it directly.

    "Auntie... My mother is coming to look for me. Can you let me..." The little girl summoned up all her courage to look up at the woman. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Let me go out to look for my mother first... I don''t make her worry too much."

    She had stayed there for too long. Her mother hadn''t come back from buying water, and Uncle Terence couldn''t come in because it was a bathroom for women.

    The only thing she could do now was to delay the time.

    The woman bent down and coaxed, "Little friend, can you tell me your mother''s name? You look so familiar. Maybe she is one of my acquaintances."

    Even if they were acquaintances, they would never have a good relationship. Otherwise, how could she block her like this?

    "Auntie... I don''t have a mother... "

    The woman was still smiling, which made her a little helpless. "Then what''s your name?"

    "Rich... Xia."

    The woman raised her eyebr

    and sighed in surprise.

    It was Richie.

    The big shot who could make a difference in the city.

    At the beginning, this woman brought that dignified man here. After being received by the director of the police station in person, it was enough to make people curious, and now it was even more gossip.

    They didn''t know what the relationship between these three people was.

    The woman came in with the man surnamed Gu, and Mr. Richie came in later. However, his intimate tone made it difficult not to drive them towards the gossip.

    With tearful eyes, Consuela raised her head to look at the shining man. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here?"

    Obviously, it was more unbelievable than frightened.

    Glancing at the woman''s face rudely, Richie said in a stiff tone, "My daughter is missing. You didn''t tell me, but you went to look for her with this man. Now you even ask me why I''m here. Consuela, do you really think I am a weak cat which can''t get angry?"

    Besides, this man had just returned home for a short time. No matter how capable he was, he couldn''t be on par with him.

    He didn''t know what was on Consuela''s mind.

    Terence stood aside and watched. As soon as Richie came in, he pushed him away with great force. Now he had no way to see Consuela.

    In fact, he also thought that these two people were a perfect match if he gave up all his selfish motives.

 Chapter 740 Being Kidnapped (2)

    But how could he give up his selfishness.

    He hoped that the two would be separated at once.

    But he was really helpless about the little girl''s matter. Maybe with the help of Richie, they could find her more quickly.

    As long as Consuela could be happy as soon as possible, he didn''t care whether he would compromise or not.

    The man smiled bitterly and stepped back, unwilling to disturb her.

    Consuela stopped crying. She didn''t laugh or cry, but she looked more pitiful.

    It didn''t take long for her to become like this.

    "I''ve asked my men to look for Richelle. Don''t be too sad. You shouldn''t bear all the pain alone."

    Richelle was also his child. They should be paying attention to their children together, not like now. She was too stunned to do anything.

    "I... How could I not be sad... " Shaking her head, Consuela lowered her head, tears welling up in her red eyes.

    Her child was gone, and all her hopes were crushed.

    With a gleam of darkness in his eyes, he held the woman in his arms frankly and said in a soft and ethereal voice, "But you don''t have to hold on any longer. I''ll take care of everything."

    Didn''t she have to hold on?

    As soon as Consuela was held in his arms, she smelled the familiar mint fragrance. Somehow, her panic was controlled by him.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."

    Terence left the police station with a cigarette between his fingers. He looked a little lonely, and there was a sense of confusion in his eyes.

    Why did he do all these?

    Everything he did seemed to make a wedding dress for the others.

    In the end, everything about Consuela didn''t belong to him. He had tried his best for so many years. Should he give up long ago?

    At the red light, he walked forward unconsciously.

    The car whizzed past, and Terence''s hand was held by someone. A clear voice resounded through his ears, "Sir, watch out the car..."

    The owner of the car was still cursing, but the man who was almost in trouble was still in a state of trance, which made the girl who pulled him frown.

    It was not easy for her to h

    woman glanced at the little girl coldly, and her tone was as soft as a temptress at midnight, always wanting to kill people.

    "Auntie, you didn''t say that just now... Are you lying to me?" Then the girl began to cry.

    "Why are you crying? If you keep crying, I''ll throw you down so that you won''t be able to see your mother again."

    "¡­¡­"

    The girl sniffed.

    It would be better to be thrown down than to stay here in fear but unable to save herself.

    But if she was really killed, what about her mother?

    The woman turned the steering wheel and said, "Some uncles will come over later and play a good game with you. Don''t be afraid."

    Even if she couldn''t let the child die, she had to leave a shadow of childhood, and the shadow that would never be erased!

    She wanted to let Consuela know that the God of fortune wouldn''t always be with her!

    She had offended her, and she would get them back one by one.

    The little girl fell on the ground in front of the back seat and looked up from the rearview mirror. She could only see half of the woman''s face. "Auntie... "

    ''Please don''t do this to me! Please don''t do this to me...'' She didn''t want this.

    The woman''s face turned cold, and even the speed of turning was unusually fast. She said in a calm and emotionless tone, "Don''t bother me. What should you call me... By the way, you should call me Aunt Sheryl."

 Chapter 741 Rescuing The Little Girl (1)

    Auntie...

    Richelle eyes widened.

    Her mother had never told her everything about her, her birth, her father, or her grandparents.

    Now an unfriendly aunt suddenly appeared. What the hell was going on!

    "Aunt Sheryl?" Richelle asked hesitantly.

    "Well, it''s really uncomfortable to hear that. A child of a bitch is born to be unwelcome." The woman didn''t buy it. Instead, she was extremely disgusted. She frowned and her face couldn''t be relieved.

    How could she still like the child of the bitch who made her such a poor woman? If possible, she really wanted the two of them to reunite and then die together.

    "¡­¡­"

    The car behind was chasing after them.

    There was a turn ahead of them. Sheryl turned the steering wheel hard and rushed over with the smallest mistake. The back wheel firmly grasped the ground, but the front wheel directly hit the guardrail.

    As a result of inertia, she was thrown directly to the front of the window. At this critical moment, the air bag was opened, and her head still inevitably hit the air bag.

    A cry of pain suddenly sounded, "Ouch..."

    The little girl was also in a very bad situation. Just now, she directly leaned forward and hit the seat. Her whole chest was painful.

    Maybe she had a fracture.

    However, her hands and feet were tied, and she couldn''t break free with her own strength. She just hoped that the pain could dissipate quickly and her mother could save her as soon as possible.

    Richelle bit her lower lip tightly, tears streaming into the corner of her mouth. The salty water made her become sentimental all of a sudden. "Mom..."

    The smell of gasoline filled the nose of the two people. The car was about to have an accident.

    The car behind them had stopped and slapped the window hard, trying to get them out of the car with cooperation.

    At this time, if she got out of the car, undoubtedly she would have a dead end.

    And she would have a dead end alone.

    Sheryl looked around in despair and found

    the utensils and come with me."

    "Boss, do we need to inform the superior?"

    "¡­ You want to report before you don''t get anyone out? Do you want us to lose this job together? "

    "If we don''t report it in time, we will also..."

    "What do you know?"

    "Okay."

    When Consuela got the message, she just took a nap. As soon as she heard the prompt tone of the message, she came to her senses.

    Ignoring the complaining eyes of the man next to her, she rubbed her dry eyes. When she saw the trash advertisement message on her mobile phone, her face turned pale.

    No, there was still no useful information.

    She held the phone in her hand, desperate.

    "Do you need some water?" Richie coughed.

    "No, thanks." She was not in the mood to drink water since she hadn''t found the baby yet. "Is there any new progress?"

    It was already evening. If there was no message, she would be anxious to death.

    Seeing her anxious look, the man teased, "Have some water first, and I''ll tell you."

    "¡­ Why do you ask me to drink water? I just want to know what''s going on with the baby! "

    Sure enough, she was not brought up by him, so he didn''t have a deep relationship with her. This man would be so calm, but she could not scold him.

    She was the one who took the child away. How could she be so shameless to scold him?

 Chapter 742 Rescuing The Little Girl (2)

    Different from her serious psychological thoughts, Richie just supported his head with his hand with great interest and watched the change of her expression.

    It seemed that he was appreciating or mocking her.

    Even at this moment, this woman still couldn''t completely believe him. He had said at the beginning that he would help her find the girl, but now she was thinking about something else.

    He didn''t know if he should feel pathetic or give up.

    "Don''t be sad anymore. I''ve found the baby. She only had a minor injury. Now she is in the hospital. I''ve planned to tell you when you wake up."

    As a result, her performance was so disappointing.

    When Consuela heard that he had got the information about the baby, her face changed. She gritted her teeth and asked, "What do you mean by ''minor injury''?"

    How could such a little child suffer a minor injury when she was injured?

    With her hands clasped together, Consuela looked hopeful and sad. How much she hoped that he could say that the child was only injured with some bruises.

    However, Richie just glanced at her with a pale face and said carelessly, "I don''t know how to explain the situation to you. Now put on your clothes and let''s go there."

    He was not used to lying, especially on this kind of thing. Now he could only pray that Cassie, the unreliable woman, could give her a better comfort.

    "How can you not know? She is your daughter, isn''t she? How can you not care about her at all?" Consuela covered her mouth with her hand, tears streaming down her face. She couldn''t stop wiping them.

    It was like a broken tap, running water all the time. It wouldn''t stop until it was repaired or the water ran away.

    With a darkened expression in his eyes, Richie approached her, grabbed her chin, forced her to raise her head and accept his anger. "Consuela, when you took the child away, did you think that she was still my child?"

    The father and the daughter had been separated by her for nearly five yea

    she was still a little conscious. Perhaps she had a good memory so she even smiled at her in that kind of crisis.

    She told Cassie not to tell her mother about her injury. She would recover soon and not let her mother worry about her.

    Cassie looked at the child''s pale face, wet clothes all over, and the corners of her mouth wriggling. But when she said this, her heart was as sour as a lemon.

    What a considerate child.

    However, no matter how sensible she was, she was just a five-year-old child.

    In order to keep her sober, Cassie had to hold back her broken voice and said softly, "What if your mother sees you before you recover?"

    "Godmother, please lie to mom with me. Don''t make mom too sad... I have already... made... a lot of trouble..." The little girl closed her eyes. The sheets were wet, not knowing whether it was tears or the sea water.

    "¡­¡­" Cassie gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything.

    How could she lie in such a situation?

    But she didn''t want to lie to the little girl, so she could only shut up without saying a word.

    She didn''t promise or refuse. She didn''t want to make the little girl sad, nor did she hide anything from Consuela. This was the best solution she thought.

    But the little girl was not very grateful. She raised her hand and opened her eyes to look at her.

 Chapter 743 Rescuing The Little Girl (3)

    Her eyes were still pure, as if they were the purest and most attractive mountain spring water, hiding a beautiful scenery of the world.

    "Godmother... If you don''t agree, I won''t have the surgery... I will go to heaven to accept it... "

    "Stop it. I promise I will keep it from your mother for you and tell her that you are fine now." As the saying goes, there is no taboo in children''s words. But Cassie dared not to listen to it anymore.

    But now, when she saw that Consuela was held by Richie and walked into the ward together, she could only sigh deeply. It was not that she didn''t want to hide it for her, but that she really couldn''t.

    He only hoped that Consuela wouldn''t be so emotional.

    But how could it be possible.

    Seeing the little girl who had been taken good care of by her for several years lying on the sickbed, dying of injury, as a mother, how could she comfort herself to be calm?

    Cassie didn''t want to see that any more. Anyway, there was a man who could take complete charge here. If she stood here, she could do nothing but be an eyesore.

    She raised her head and turned her feet, just falling into someone''s arms.

    The man chuckled, "I was wondering when you would turn around and wanted to say hello to you. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t disappoint me every time."

    Cassie was stunned. The tears she had held back just now had an impulse to come up again.

    After a moment of silence, she suddenly grabbed the man''s collar and said, "Didn''t you say that you wanted a child? Let me give birth to a child for you."

    "¡­¡­"

    She made such a serious promise, but the man did not say a word. Cassie''s face flushed and she gritted her teeth. "Hey, why don''t you say anything? Since you don''t want it, forget it."

    Humph, she was just irritated just now. She suddenly thought of the little girl, so she came up with an idea.

    Of course, she would be happier if the man didn''t want.

    However, it was one thing that sh

    emma.

    However, Cassie was out of her mind. She rolled her eyes and said, "If I dislike you, how could I have chased you for so many years?"

    "Then who knows what you are up to?" Irritated by her calm tone, Tim turned around and looked at her indifferently, feeling a little sad.

    Sure enough, once he was chased, he would not be cherished.

    Cassie, who didn''t know what kind of tricks the man was playing, could only shake her body. She almost couldn''t resist beating him up.

    "What do you think I''m up to?" How could she be blind to fall in love with such a man?

    There were so many good men in the world, but she was hung on the crooked tree named Tim. Now the tree was still doubting her feelings.

    "I think there is something wrong with your brain. You always feel that you are living in a dream, and everything except yourself is fake." Cassie was out of breath. Her eyes were red because of being too involved in the play. She raised her hand and put it down again. It seemed that she really lost her mind.

    "¡­¡­"

    Tim didn''t reply. He just looked straight at the woman''s flushed face because of anger, and quietly bent the corner of his lips.

    She could scold as much as she liked. In a short time, she would be very toilsome. It didn''t matter if she had the energy to scold him now.

 Chapter 744 Rescuing The Little Girl (4)

    He did use some tricks to do something on her condoms, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    He had thought it would take some time.

    And he still remembered her menstrual period.

    It had been delayed for a week, but this woman always said that it was normal for her menstrual period to be delayed, and sometimes it would be delayed for two or three weeks.

    So he didn''t take it seriously.

    But what she did just now, which was no different from morning sickness, made him completely relieved.

    Although he did it as if he had touched a tiger''s butt and slapped it, he was not afraid for that.

    Tim hugged her and said with a smile, "Don''t be naughty. What we should do now is to have a thorough examination, not to lose your temper like this."

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Are you kidding me? How dare I do any examination now? What if I really know that I have become a mother?''

    She always felt that she was still very young and didn''t want to be a mother now. She felt that she might not be able to be a mother.

    It seemed that he knew what the trembling woman was thinking in her heart. Tim suddenly smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I''m here with you. "

    "It''s because of you that I''m afraid." The woman ground her teeth and twisted the man''s newly bought limited edition shirt with her hands.

    Tim chuckled and touched her nose dotingly, "You are so naughty."

    "¡­¡­"

    He smiled happily, but it was difficult for Cassie to force a smile.

    She suddenly wanted to beat the man to death. He was so annoying now.

    Tim lowered his head and sighed. He rubbed his head, looking tired. "To be honest, let''s go to have an examination. Whether it''s a good result or not, we should know it clearly.

    "¡­¡­"

    "Is it because you dislike me for not wanting to have a child? Or is it because of anything else? You should give me an excuse. How can you refuse me silently all the time?"

    "I didn''t refuse."

    Cassie pushed away the man''s arms, with a to

    anything.

    "What do you think I did this for?"

    "What reward will I get if I guess the answer?"

    "¡­¡­"

    She was such a child daring to do great mischief that she knew how to blackmail.

    The little girl grinned, and the smile on her face became especially profound. Her voice was soft. "What reward can you give me?"

    After a moment''s silence, Richie came up with a better excuse. "How about you guess first? If you guess the answer, you can think of any reward as long as I can give it to you."

    "Okay." Ignoring the pain on her body, the little girl gritted her teeth and began to analyze. "I think that you are so good to my mom and me, maybe just to satisfy your own selfish motive."

    "I can probably guess the relationship between my mother and you, but I don''t know what you want to do that for. In order to get my mother back? You didn''t cherish her before, but now you regret?"

    If that was the case, would he repeat the same mistake if he was so easy to get her back?

    It was enough for tragedy to happen once, and if it happened twice or three times, it was better to be an idiot all the time.

    "¡­¡­"

    Unexpectedly, Richie felt a little powerless to refute. Holding a wet cotton swab, he was at a loss like a child being scolded.

    It made him feel helpless and want to laugh.

 Chapter 745 Rescuing The Little Girl (5)

    "Uncle, if you just want to have fun, I hope you can stop wasting your time."

    "What if I''m not wasting my time?"

    "You have to try your best, uncle."

    "Can''t you cooperate with me and help me from inside?"

    "Uncle, you are not a good man. I don''t want to hurt my mother."

    The little girl smiled innocently, which made Richie gnash his teeth in silence.

    He had to tolerate his own daughter!

    Richie felt that he could keep smiling now because he really had a good psychological endurance. If it was another person, he would have nothing to live for.

    Although the little girl''s voice was full of vital energy, she was still injured. She closed her eyes slightly and said, "Uncle, if you really want to express your true feelings, you should be better to Mom."

    Taking a deep look at the little girl, Richie said, "I will."

    At that time, he let the two of them go, not really wanted to send the two of them away, but he just felt that he was not qualified at that time.

    But now, he knew that he had done too many wrong things. After knowing the name Consuela had given to the child, he would never do anything stupid like letting go of her.

    Hearing the answer, the little girl closed her eyes with peace of mind.

    It seemed that she could have a good dream.

    Outside the doctor''s office, Consuela thought that they hadn''t had breakfast yet, so she took the elevator downstairs. On the first floor, she saw the complacent Tim.

    Consuela asked, "Why are you here?"

    She remembered that Richie had said that he was in charge of the company''s affairs. Now that he came out, who was in charge of the company''s affairs?

    Obviously, the two of them didn''t have anything in common.

    Tim shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said with a bright smile, "I''m here to warm you my sister-in-law and my brother Richie. The porridge I specially cooked this morning is still hot. Here you are."

    "Why do you suddenly become so good?" Looking at the lunch box in his hand, Consuela felt a little strange.

    She didn''t think that Tim, an arrogant man, would bring t

    ''t stop you even if you go with her to have a nutritional injection."

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Hey, Richie, you don''t have to be so awkward to express your concern! No wonder you can''t get her!''

    The man next to them, who was mistreated invisibly, curled his lips to show his disdain. There were other emotions, but more or less, he still hoped that the two of them could get back together.

    On the overt side, he wanted Richie to be alone for the rest of his life, but as a little partner who grew up with him, he actually hoped to see him happy.

    Moreover, the two of them had each other in their hearts. It was too desperate if they were not together.

    "I''ll eat, okay? Don''t grab me..." Unable to follow him, Consuela withdrew her hand, but she couldn''t move at all. She had to show her weakness first.

    "Since you have eaten, then take your time and don''t think too much," said Richie.

    He sounded like an angry person, but he acted like a considerate brother next door.

    Consuela was placed on a stool beside him, watching the man pull up his clean sleeves and gently serve porridge for her.

    Maybe every woman would have a sense of vanity. She was happy to see such a man working for her.

    But...

    She couldn''t convince herself to give up the past and live with him.

    After all, she was afraid that she would repeat the same mistake and fall into endless quarrels as before.

 Chapter 746 Feeling (1)

    In the ward, the curtains were moving without wind.

    Richelle was reading a book. Except for her feet, other parts of her body had recovered well. Now she could also read other things.

    Her godmother Cassie had told her not to be too entangled with her feet. She would definitely be fine if she kept a good state of mind.

    The little girl closed the books that Tim had brought to her, and angrily pulled up the quilt to sleep again.

    ''What the hell is this? I can''t even understand it.''

    When Consuela came in with a box of snacks, she was surprised to see the little girl tucked herself in.

    It was a nice day and a little hot, but the little girl tucked herself in. She really didn''t know what she wanted to do.

    "Richelle, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Consuela quickened her pace and pulled the quilt down, with confusion in her eyes.

    When the little girl smelled the food fragrance, she gave up resisting and directly let go of the quilt.

    Blinking her bright eyes, she stared at the egg tarts in Consuela''s hands and said, "Mom, I''m fine... Are these all for me? "

    She raised her chubby little hand and pointed at the packaged simple snacks.

    "Well, they are yours... They are from the mother of the uncle who came to see you all the time. They were made by herself."

    Speaking of this, Consuela felt a headache, Wendy ran to her company in large groups, with several bodyguards following her. As soon as she arrived, Consuela immediately changed her image.

    She wasn''t as cold as she had been pretending to be at the beginning, but only felt uneasy. She carefully held the snack bag in her hand, with a forced smile on her face.

    "Consuela, I know you don''t mind if we go to visit the kid, but I''m in an awkward position now. I don''t have anything good to give to her. Please bring her something to eat."

    Unable to accept it, Consuela took two steps back and shook her head. "Aunt... I''m sorry... "

    "Why don''t you even want to bring such a little thing to her? Are you

    an appointment at noon."

    "An appointment?"

    "No, a few friends said they wanted to have a get-together."

    "You will regret it."

    Then she hung up the phone.

    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Wendy sneered and thought, ''You will regret it.''

    It was not easy for her to abduct him here, but he did it in return. It was really disappointing, but fortunately, she did not intend to tell him directly at the beginning.

    Otherwise, this unfilial son might have another face.

    It didn''t matter. She would tell him after dinner.

    "Mrs. Ye, I hope you can give me some advice. What do you think the land we bought recently will be used for?"

    Wendy knew where the land was. Without raising her eyes, she said directly, "That land can be developed into a tourist attraction."

    The person who had asked the question was stunned. They had bought that land at the beginning and wanted to build a five star hotel.

    "Why do you think so, Mrs. Ye?" The man raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Although his mouth was still respectful, he began to curse in his heart.

    ''She is really a woman. She doesn''t know anything and dares to talk nonsense here.''

    "Because the foundation of the land you bought is not good, and there is a sandy layer under it. It''s good enough for me not to let you develop it into a cemetery."

 Chapter 747 Feeling (2)

    Suddenly, he wanted to drive her out of the car.

    The man''s face changed a few times, and finally returned to the most normal look. Looking at the woman who looked a little disdainful, he felt aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do.

    He could only smile obsequiously and said, "Mrs. Ye, you are right."

    Wendy smiled faintly.

    Thinking of the conversation between Consuela and her, the man couldn''t help but mention the woman''s name. "Among the potential new employees that you mentioned, the one I value the most is called Consuela."

    "Oh, really?" Wendy opened her eyes and looked at him with interest.

    She also wanted to know what kind of person Consuela was.

    Seeing that her eyes began to light up, the man knew that he would not lose the bet, so he immediately bragged.

    Sitting in another car, Consuela covered her nose and sneezed. The girl sitting in the back seat with her had moved far away.

    She could only open the window a little. "I''m sorry. I might have caught a cold recently."

    "It doesn''t matter." After fixing her make-up, the woman''s face softened. She shook her head, but moved aside again.

    Consuela didn''t say anything.

    She just folded up her clothes and looked as if she had caught a cold.

    The woman who moved over began to look at her curiously.

    The boss asked her to take Consuela here because she had a few words with Mrs. Ye of the Ye Clan.

    At the beginning, she knew that the elegant old woman must be a very important person.

    She was the receptionist. When she saw the old woman, she felt a little shameful and flustered.

    Perhaps it was because the aura of the person was too strong that it looked a little strange even if she wanted to be easy-going.

    As soon as she was asked where Consuela was going, Consuela appeared. She didn''t know where they had gone or what they had talked about.

    But the boss thought she knew. After all, she had talked with the old woman f

    be too polite. Your boss promised to let us have a big meal."

    Her smile was not implicit at all, and her attitude was wantonly as if she was talking to an old friend for many years.

    Not only was Consuela stunned, but also the people standing in front of her and behind her were surprised.

    The most clever one was the oily faced boss. He clapped his hands with a smile and said, "Mrs. Ye, you''re so smart. This is Consuela I just told you. She''s a rare talent in our company. I didn''t expect you to know her before."

    She was good at pretending to be ignorant.

    Wendy smiled and said with a softer expression, "We are not just acquaintances. We have a good relationship."

    "Since we are all acquaintances, let''s sit down and have meal together."

    "Okay."

    Wendy winked at Consuela, hinting her to look behind her.

    Following her instruction, Consuela looked sideways. Suddenly, she found that everyone''s expression changed dramatically, which almost made her want to laugh.

    When the two sat down, Consuela said in a low voice, "Thank you, Auntie Wendy..."

    Wendy pretended not to be serious and said, "Well, if you can call me mom, I will accept your thanks."

    "¡­ Well..." After a moment''s silence, Consuela didn''t say anything, but the temperature on her face dropped.

 Chapter 748 Feeling (3)

    "Don''t take my words seriously. I was just kidding. Come on, order the dishes first." Looking at the tangled look on her face, Wendy knew that what she said was useless.

    Not wanting to make the atmosphere more awkward, Consuela could only obediently pick up the menu and order a few dishes. It was really hard for her to have the meal.

    Wendy kept picking up food for her, completely ignoring other people''s gaze. At last, until the end of the meal, Wendy took a transfer car to leave, and Consuela was assigned to go back with the boss directly.

    She couldn''t refuse and was even said to pretend.

    Finally, she gritted her teeth and got in the boss'' car. As soon as she got in, the boss squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "It turns out that you not only know Mr. Terence, but also know such a powerful person."

    Although Wendy was not in charge of the business now and there were not many legends about her in the business world, anyone who saw her would be respectful.

    But at the dinner table just now, Wendy was so enthusiastic to her. No one could pretend to be skilled in her movements.

    It could be seen that they had really known each other before.

    Besides, Wendy always picked up food for her.

    But there was one thing that he couldn''t figure out. What was the relationship between them?

    If he couldn''t ask her directly, he could only beat around the bush.

    "Yes, she is someone I knew before..."

    "How did you know each other? How are you doing now? "

    "Sorry, boss. This is a private question. I can''t answer it." Consuela frowned.

    Well.

    The oily faced man knew that he couldn''t offend this person. Who knew what kind of person he would see next time beside this person!

    At present, neither of the two people just appeared he couldn''t afford to offend.

    "I''m not forcing you to tell me. I just want to know some basic information about the employees and treat them well."

    "¡­¡­"

    With a wry smile, Consuela didn''t reply.

    She was still holding the egg tarts that Wendy had just told her to give the little gi

    y bullied by someone.

    In the past, he could pretend not to see her in front of him, but now he couldn''t...

    After a moment''s silence, Lethe grinned at Consuela, revealing his eight standard teeth. "Aunt, you should know that you can''t let her go so easily at this time, right?"

    Otherwise, it would definitely encourage her arrogance.

    With a smile, Consuela said, "You can do whatever you want. Just ignore me. I won''t save her."

    Richelle was confused...

    It seemed to be a little different from the plan!

    How could her mother be with him!

    Lethe bent his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, aunt. I will treat her well."

    "¡­¡­" ''Don''t be such a jerk! Do you mean that you should treat me well so that I can always do homework that I can''t do!''

    The girl said to herself in her heart with tears in her eyes.

    When Lethe came over, she put the egg tarts she had just given to him behind her with a bad mood.

    "What are you hiding? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to give me something delicious?" Lethe reached out his hand and asked frankly without any restraint. His shameless posture was really rare to see.

    "Can you be more shameless!"

    He was so honest that she almost doubted that she had really stolen something from him!

    "Are you expecting me to be like you?" Lethe looked at her without expression. "But I''m sorry. I''m not willing to."

 Chapter 749 Feeling (4)

    The irony was really too obvious.

    Richelle felt a stab in her heart.

    She really wanted to kill him with a can.

    After he finished speaking, Lethe suddenly turned around and smiled coldly. "Aunt, my father is waiting for you downstairs. He said that he has something important to tell you."

    Consuela wasn''t sure whether the man was trying to tempt her to leave or something else. "Okay, you two get along well with each other. I''ll go outside. Richelle, you can''t bully him."

    Richelle was speechless.

    ''Go away.'' If her mother, who was not her biological daughter, stayed here, she would only make her feel annoyed.

    As soon as the door was closed, the little girl changed her face and approached him with a smile. She asked curiously, "What happened?"

    Did he began to pursuit her?

    Would there be roses, diamond rings or would he kneel on his knee?

    Lethe took half a step back, and a touch of contempt appeared on his face, which was similar to his father. "Why are you so gossipy? Have you finished your homework? "

    "Everyone should have interest, or it will be too painful to live. I was interested in dancing before, but now I can''t dance, so I can only rely on the gossip."

    The little girl sighed and looked at her legs with a bitter smile. The expression on her face was so dim that it made him feel helpless.

    Lethe sighed.

    ''Forget it. Just tell her. Nothing will happen anyway.''

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you. But you have to give me the egg tarts first."

    "No!"

    "Then you can continue to do your homework."

    "¡­¡­"

    Well, the trick failed. Richelle could only reluctantly take the egg tart over, and then listen to Lethe talk nonsense for a while.

    When she heard the result, she felt that it wouldn''t change even if she didn''t give the egg tarts to him.

    Outside the ward.

    Consuela looked at the man in a decent black suit with a smile on his delicate face walk over and say with a smile, "Do you want to go to a place with me?"

    "Whe

    pensate me. Just let me kiss you."

    "¡­¡­"

    What did he want to say when he felt that he was at a disadvantage?

    Consuela was so angry that she almost lost her temper.

    Fortunately, Richie still knew that he needed a face, but he immediately drove after kissing.

    "The place we are going is a little far away. You can adjust the seat to a comfortable angle and get some sleep first. " The man looked ahead, and the pleasure at the corners of his mouth reached directly into the eyes of the woman.

    Consuela didn''t respond.

    She didn''t reply or adjust the seat as he said.

    "Do you still want me to help you?" Richie raised his eyebrows.

    "I''m not sleepy. I don''t want to sleep."

    "Well, you can look at me all the time."

    "¡­¡­" She would rather sleep.

    Consuela raised her hand to adjust the seat, and then fell asleep very calmly. It seemed that the distance was really a little far.

    And she was getting more and more remote. She didn''t doubt at all that if she went on like this, she would be confused by Richie, a man who was good at cheating.

    When they arrived at the destination, Richie stopped the car and looked at the church in front of him, with a peaceful expression on his face.

    As for the woman who was sleeping next to him, there was no sign of waking up. It didn''t matter. He could wait.

 Chapter 750 Feeling (5)

    The woman was covered with his coat. She turned around and the coat fell to the ground.

    He frowned and picked up clothes for her, but was stopped by the woman. He was held in his head by the woman.

    "Bastard, I''ll beat you to death."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Bastard Big rascal... " While saying, she exerted more strength on her hand.

    Feeling that his scalp was about to be pulled down, Richie held on and did not speak. He reached out to cover the woman and gently moved her hand away.

    Fortunately, Consuela didn''t pester him anymore.

    After a long time, the lights were on.

    The man opened his eyes and looked at the place beside him, but it was empty. He sat up in astonishment, and the clothes covering his body fell to the ground.

    It was his clothes.

    Where was Consuela?

    Regardless of getting dressed, Richie got out of the car.

    And now, the brightest place was the church. It was burning with orange warm light, which made the big and clumsy bell fade away the traces of history and become smooth.

    "¡­¡­ Ding Dong... "

    It seemed that something was stepped on and made a crisp sound.

    Lowering his head, Richie saw a small bell with golden patterns all over it, which gave it a sense of antiquity.

    The man walked briskly into the church and found that the orange light was candlelight.

    A familiar and clear voice came from behind, "Hey... Do you think I look good in this dress?"

    Holding back his emotions, Richie turned around with his hands trembling slightly. He saw the woman in a white wedding dress standing behind him, tilting her head and looking at him expectantly.

    "If you want to be my bride, you look right in this way."

    "Well, you think too much."

    Raising the hemline of her wedding dress with both hands, Consuela slowly approached the man. Standing in front of him, she suddenly loosened her grips and turned around to touch him.

    "How can you be so sleepy that you don''t even know that your tie is crooked?"

    The woman chattered and seemed to be unhappy for something. Her beautiful eyebro

    alked over and said these words. The two of them looked at each other in dismay.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Well..."

    Being held in his arms, Consuela lowered her head without saying anything, her face the same color as the pink headwear.

    "Change your clothes and go back, my dear."

    "Okay." Blushing, Consuela walked back.

    Standing still, Richie looked at the two women and said, "I''ll treat you a meal if I''m free in the future."

    Seeing through him, the woman covered her face and said, "That''s so kind of you."

    Although she said so, she really wanted it.

    This man looked like a man of great status!

    "It''s my pleasure." There was an implicit smile on Richie''s face.

    "You and Miss. Consuela... Well, when did you hold the wedding? It must be many times more magnificent than here, right? "

    Richie smiled and didn''t reply directly.

    They hadn''t had a wedding yet.

    Seeing his smile, the other two people thought that the two of them were hiding their marriage and didn''t want others to know about their life, so they smiled and didn''t say anything else.

    After changing her clothes and coming out, Consuela chatted with the two people for a while and watched the two leave together.

    "Do you want to hold a wedding in such a place?"

    "Why do you ask this question all of a sudden?" asked Richie in a daze.

    "I just felt it."

 Chapter 751 The Lost Proposal

    The church was empty, and everything in it had a sense of age. The white rows of chairs were shining with a glimmer of light. It was obvious that they had been re-painted.

    Although it was not perfect, it brought everything in every girl''s fairy tale dream.

    "If it were me, I wouldn''t have wanted to hold a wedding in such a place, but I wouldn''t object if my bride wanted it."

    The man''s magnetic voice flowed slowly. As soon as Consuela sat down in a chair, she couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice and smile at him.

    She was very grateful for the little girl''s matter. It was not wrong to do so now, not to mention that this man had just solved a little trouble for her.

    Consuela tried to find an excuse for her palpitation.

    "Why?"

    "I think the woman who can be my wife deserves the best, not the dream of being wronged here."

    He was so serious that she could ignore the slight ridicule in his eyes. She thought he was inexplicably handsome.

    Turning her head to grab her bag, Consuela said with a gentle smile, "You''re really thinking too much."

    It was also unexpected that he would have such an idea. However, in the past five years, his mental, EQ and so on had really increased a lot.

    She really wanted to know how many women he had to stay with to practice this skill.

    Raising his eyebrows, Richie didn''t deny that he thought too much. Instead, he smiled and said, "What do you think of this place?"

    "Not bad." Consuela looked around and replied.

    Indeed, it was not bad. Although the facilities looked a sense of age, it was maintained in a complete, clean and tidy place, and there were professionals cleaning it every day.

    "It is said that this church was built by an old man to satisfy his deceased wife''s wish. He spent his whole life building it, but before he could accompany his wife into the church, his wife died."

    "¡­¡­" Consuela kept silent for a while, with a sigh in her glazed eyes.

    It was not a good fairy tale.

    It was as cold as the reality of despai

    olding the rose in her hand, Consuela lowered her head, ignoring the aggressive gaze from the man. She seemed to know what the man wanted to do today.

    She looked up and saw many bright stars.

    Without the moon, it was just like a group of concubines'' performance. Without the leadership of the emperor, they were also competing with each other for beautiful scenery which was also a pleasing scenery.

    The piano music played by Richie had already been known to her as soon as several notes were played.

    The wedding march.

    There were roses, church and the wedding march. Was there a diamond ring missing?

    Consuela pretended to be calm, but she wasn''t calm anymore. In fact, her heart was beating fast. How could she refuse him if he made a proposal?

    For the first time, Richie who didn''t know if there were any feelings in her heart, felt that he was stupid.

    In fact, he had already passed Piano Grade 10 when he was still a student. Now he had to lie to make her moved, but this person hadn''t had any feelings at all.

    She also picked out a terrible piece of music.

    Should he play a piece of happy music to change the atmosphere?

    The reason why he had changed his mood was probably because of the aftereffect of the white wedding dress that Consuela wore not long ago. He should have dominated everything, but he was misled.

 Chapter 752 Love Triangle

    Finally, the wedding ring didn''t arrive.

    Consuela was holding the rose, while the man was sitting next to her. He talked a lot of nonsense, which made her feel a little frightened.

    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you talk so much today?" Consuela held the rose tighter, with several holes in her soft fingers.

    The slight pain was not very uncomfortable, but it could not be ignored.

    "What''s wrong? It''s abnormal to keep you in mind and have a few more words with you? If I become more considerate in the future, do you want to give me a talisman?"

    To exorcise evil spirits?

    Amused by his words, Consuela put the rose aside and said, "Shouldn''t we go back now? It''s not early."

    "Yes," said Richie.

    The time spent with her would always pass very fast, and even before he noticed it, it quietly flew for a lot of time.

    But this woman didn''t seem to want to be with him very much. He wanted to share his emotions with her, but he couldn''t.

    "Any other activities?"

    Walking on the stairs, her shoes collided with the iron railing, making a heavy sound. Consuela''s voice was mixed with a touch of softness.

    "What else do you want to do?" Richie reached out to touch his pocket, but found nothing.

    "¡­¡­"

    Yes, he remembered that Consuela didn''t like the smell of cigarette, so he didn''t bring the cigarettes with him anymore. But he didn''t quit his craving for it. Whenever he met Consuela, he would unconsciously touch his pocket because of nervousness.

    It was not a good habit.

    However, the person who made him addicted came back. Those things that were used to replace her should be eliminated.

    On their way back, there was still a pure piano music in the car, which was the same as Richie played just now. Consuela was inexplicably flustered when she heard it.

    It felt like she was forced to recall.

    In fact, he was really proposing, but he didn''t say it out.

    "What are you looking at? Don''t you feel embarrassed? " The man, who was staring steadily at the front, suddenly stopped the

    embarrassed.

    After a short silence, Consuela asked, "what are you doing?"

    The two kids didn''t see them.

    Terence glanced coldly at the intern he called Miss.. When he saw Richie, who was standing next to Consuela, his heart ached. "Nothing. I just feel that this place doesn''t seem to be suitable for Richelle to recover."

    The smile at the corners of his mouth became a little stiff.

    The girl who had met Terence not long ago wanted to beat him up, but when she saw the injury on Terence''s face and the embarrassment on the other side, she immediately figured it out.

    Two people on the opposite side looked like an official match, while Mr. Terence, who stood next to her, looked like a back-up.

    However, Terence was a picky man. For a stranger like the intern, he was just a mean man.

    The girl leaned her head over and asked with a sly smile, "Do you need my help? To deal with your emotional problems?"

    It seemed to be a little difficult to deal with the emotional problems.

    Terence frowned and vented all his anger. "Get out of here. I thank your whole family."

    "¡­¡­"

    Never let her catch up with this bad tempered man in the future, or she would make him cry!

    She was kind-hearted, but he made it so hard for her to leave.

    "Well, take care of yourself. I''m leaving now. I won''t interfere in your love triangle."

 Chapter 753 She Knows Everything (1)

    As soon as the girl left, the atmosphere was at a stalemate.

    Terence looked at Consuela. In a panic, Consuela avoided eye contact with the man. Seeing that the two persons were looking at each other clearly, the man felt distressed.

    She looked like she was sleeping with another man but caught by her husband, which made the husband feel uncomfortable.

    He had already investigated, and the two of them had not had any substantial relationship.

    If there were so many chances, the two of them shouldn''t be in such a state now.

    Richie frowned, as if he couldn''t understand the state of the two people. He smiled naturally and said, "Why don''t you go in?"

    Embarrassed, Consuela didn''t say anything. She lowered her head, gritted her teeth and looked guilty.

    Terence glanced at Consuela indifferently and ignored Richie directly. He smiled and said, "The children are having a recovery downstairs. They just finished dinner. The little girl said she wanted to go out for a while."

    The smile was so faint that it could make people feel nothing.

    When the two kids saw the girl come in, they were very smart and said that they had something to do and would go out for a recovery exercise.

    In fact, they just wanted to give the two of them a space to develop, but it didn''t develop into anything. It could only make people feel helpless.

    "Do you need to go downstairs and have a look?"

    "Well, let''s go and have a look."

    "¡­¡­" Under the gaze of the man opposite, Richie said calmly, "Then I''ll go and take Lethe back. I happen to be on the same way with you. Mr. Terence, I don''t know if you''ll leave with me too."

    The man kept silent for a long time.

    It was too late now. If he stayed any longer, it would make the others feel something wrong.

    But it was difficult for him to leave at this time.

    "I''m going to see the little girl too. She just said she wanted to go to my place to play. I have to discuss the time with her first."

    The speaker said it unintentionally, but the l

    e so ugly that you will scare away the girl who likes you." Susie didn''t mention her purpose.

    "¡­¡­" Lethe didn''t care whether others liked him or not. He just cared whether the person he liked would care about him or not.

    Being fooled by his serious face, Susie had no choice but to put away her playful smile. She gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to ask you something."

    "What''s the matter?" What was it that she couldn''t get?

    "It''s just that your father has been very close to a woman recently. Do you know that woman..." Susie looked around and the smile on her face became a little strange.

    It was so meaningful that it was difficult to understand.

    However, Lethe didn''t want to hide anything. He said directly, "I know."

    He knew too much and was waiting for the woman to ask, but he had to say some and hide some.

    "What''s going on with them?" Susie asked excitedly.

    No matter how hard she tried to ask Consuela out, she could escape with all kinds of excuses.

    Now, her cousin''s mouth was too tight. The most familiar Tim was completely a smiling tiger. No matter what she asked, he would say it directly with a smile.

    It was hard to tell whether it was true or not.

    Therefore, the best one to ask now was Lethe. If he was broken through here, it would be a piece of cake for her to know the news.

 Chapter 754 She Knows Everything (2)

    "Why are you interested in this kind of thing?" Lethe squinted at the gossipy woman. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to expose it.

    In fact, his aunt treated him well, but there were some things that he couldn''t bear, such as dressing him up as a girl

    When he was a child, she had coaxed him into wearing a lace dress to take many photos. Now she had a lot of negatives even if he wanted to delete them.

    Besides, her grandmother also kept a copy of the photos. When her good friend came, she would praise him and then mysteriously took out the photos.

    "I don''t want to be interested, but it''s so curious. What''s the progress between them?"

    Lethe laughed suddenly, and his face was like spring. "Aunt, if you are willing to delete my photos, I can always be your spy."

    "¡­¡­"

    The two stared at each other for a while.

    Hearing that, Susie covered her mouth with her hand and made a joke. Then she reached out her hand and touched the boy''s forehead helplessly. "Why don''t you give up? Those photos have been spread for a long time..."

    Even if she had no negatives here, the others still had.

    "Since you don''t want to do that, it seems those things are not as interesting as some negatives." Lethe was poked in the face, expressionless, and only took half a step back.

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Richie, your son is so smart! You gotta take care of him!''

    "Aunt, if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."

    Standing still, looking at the back of the boy who had left without looking back, Susie finally caught up with him. "Wait a minute. I''ll go and give you all the negatives I have collected, but you must tell me everything you know in detail."

    "¡­¡­"

    After Susie destroyed all the negatives, she got everything Lethe knew, but it was not as expected.

    "That''s all you know?"

    "Auntie, I didn''t install any monitor on them, nor did I

    you don''t tell anyone, no one knows. I know you won''t be the kind of person who likes to gossip, so I tell you everything."

    "¡­¡­" Lethe smiled, revealing two dimples that didn''t fit his image. "I''m sorry. I don''t know why you misunderstood me before. I just want to tell you that I''m always a gossip person."

    "Cousin..."

    Ignoring the pitiful eyes and the entangled voice of his cousin, the smile on Lethe''s face widened. "It''s not impossible if you want to have any remedy. Leave now, and I won''t hold you accountable."

    "But the model..."

    "Can''t you take pictures of the same style and buy one by yourself?"

    "No matter how similar the design is, it''s not as good as yours..."

    "Thank you for your appreciation. But I also casually saw your birthday gift on the Internet."

    "¡­¡­"

    After the boy left, Lethe silently cursed the idiot.

    However, he immediately thought of another idiot.

    However, that idiot was so smart that she could tell the form and know what she should do.

    She knew so much that he would doubt if her mind had been replaced.

    Her sweet words suddenly came out of his memory and entered his ears. "I know who my father is, who my mother is, what kind of family I have, and whether I have an aunt..."

 Chapter 755 Ungrateful

    It was really sad. She was so sensible at such a young age, but she had to pretend not to understand everything in the face of unfriendliness. That idiot, hiding it really well.

    When Lethe went back, she picked a flower. The flower was half open, and most of it was in bud, which was very pink.

    It was just so when it was in bud.

    When he went back with the flower, he happened to meet his grandmother. He handed the flower to her, but did not receive any usual praise. Instead, he looked into her worried eyes.

    "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?" Lethe was a little confused.

    There was a gleam of confusion in his black eyes. It seemed that there was something wrong with the black eyes.

    "I''m still worried about your dad?"

    "My dad said he could..."

    "What can he do? He hasn''t solved his own problem yet. Don''t brag. If he can''t deal with it by himself, don''t blame us two for being too radical."

    Wendy sighed for a while and left with the flower. There was no expression in her eyes, and her often smiling lips were tightly closed at the moment.

    It seemed that time had passed for a long time. It was summer when he saw Richelle, and now it was autumn.

    However, his father was still in the same state. He didn''t go further or take a step back. He was always fooling around and made the others uncomfortable to see.

    It was not his grandma''s fault.

    On the way back to his room, Lethe smelled a strong smell of alcohol. Without frowning, he raised his hand and opened the closest door to him. It was also his father''s room.

    The door was not closed. When it was opened, there was a crisp sound because it collided with the glass bottle.

    Lethe stepped on the soft carpet and walked inside calmly until he saw the man holding a bottle of wine and drinking much. His eyes were blurred but his face did not change.

    No matter how much he drank, it seemed that he didn''

    mporarily... I beg you for the last time Let your sister go... "

    Her voice was pale and weak.

    Consuela gritted her teeth.

    Her eyes were red and powerless.

    She had raised her up for more than twenty years. Even a dog would have feelings, let alone a living person. However, she could not bear the great harm she had suffered.

    She couldn''t call her Mom again.

    "Do you think it possible? What she did is kidnapping. No matter what the reason is, she can be directly sent to prison. I don''t want to leave any threat to my children."

    Consuela said confidently. If Consuela hadn''t lowered her head, she would have been more scared.

    A touch of sadness appeared on Linda''s wrinkled face. "Consuela, do you really want to take the more than twenty years of parenting as a dream? I had no choice back then... "

    No choice?

    Consuela grinned. The coldness in her eyes was fading away.

    "Don''t say anything that can prove your innocence. I won''t believe it a little more, and I will feel that you are unusually shameless..."

    If she was a shameless person, how could she be like this? How could she have the nerve to plead for mercy for an executioner!

    When Sheryl drove into the sea, she must have never thought of being embarrassed or guilty!

 Chapter 756 Why Are You Back (1)

    Judging from Consuela''s memory, the only thing Sheryl had thought of at that time was that she could finally hurt Consuela and make Consuela feel as if she had been dead.

    But now she wanted to say something to dispel her sin.

    No way.

    "Consuela, can''t you look back on the past and be magnanimous? I... " The old woman paused, as if it was difficult to accept the fact. "After all, I only have one daughter now."

    Well, it sounded as if five years ago, they really thought that they had more than one daughter. Now such hypocrisy was really easy to erase her good impression.

    The appearance in her memory was really peeling off gradually, like a broken glass. She felt strange when it was suddenly mentioned.

    "If you leave now, I won''t take any measures. If you keep pestering me, I will ask someone to deal with it. At that time, neither of us two will be happy."

    "Consuela..."

    Consuela turned her head away, pretending not to hear her begging. There was a deep self mockery in her eyes.

    She was too naive before.

    She had thought that she had everything, but later she found that there was actually nothing. This feeling was really desperate, but there was no way to change it.

    "If you don''t leave now, I will keep my word."

    The woman sighed, with hatred in her eyes. But when Consuela turned around, it suddenly turned into sadness.

    It seemed that she really expected Consuela to change her mind.

    "No matter how you show off, I can''t help you. Sheryl... She escaped by herself. I don''t know where she is now."

    Besides, even if she knew where she was, could she really hurt her?

    Thinking of the cunning and despicable character of Sheryl, she felt that this was impossible.

    Sheryl knew what she should do to make herself escape.

    "You are lying. You know she has been caught. Why are you still pretendi

    ilence, Consuela sneered, "To be honest, I really don''t know where she is now. You came to me, and you didn''t find the wrong person? "

    How could she do that?

    The old woman moved forward and raised her voice. "Consuela, I know you can do it. You''re always the smartest person in the family. How can you not know what''s going on?"

    The crazy look seemed to have determined that she knew something.

    But what she said was true. Although Consuela wasn''t very good at learning when she was a student, she was good at reading people''s expressions.

    She must know who had the reason to kidnap Sheryl.

    "Get up first. I''ll try my best to contact her for you, but I have to tell you that this is the last time I''m softhearted. From now on, we''ll break up."

    Consuela bent down and reached out her hand, but the woman was deeply touched. "Consuela, you''re so kind. After all these things, you can still accept your mom..."

    "¡­¡­" She had never said that she had accepted her. Could she not twist her minds like this?

    The woman held Consuela''s hand and said excitedly, "As long as you agree to help, I''m not worried anymore..."

    The old woman hugged Consuela so tightly that Consuela felt like she was going to suffocate.

 Chapter 757 Why Are You Back (2)

    She almost doubted the woman''s real intention. Did she really want to strangle her to death, or did she really want to express her excitement?

    Perhaps it was because she had experienced too many conspiracies that she felt that whatever she looked at now must have a purpose.

    People who had such thoughts were really tired.

    "Let go of me first. I have to make it clear that whether I can find her or not, you can''t disturb my current life anymore."

    The woman nodded seriously. "I''ll listen to you. Even if such a thing happens, I won''t do it again. I promise. "

    People who didn''t know her would really think that she cared about Consuela when she looked so sad.

    With a scornful smile, Consuela said, "Now that you''ve conveyed your idea, it''s time for you to go back. If I have the information, I''ll tell you."

    The old woman saved her phone number with a smile and left soon.

    It seemed that she hadn''t missed her at all.

    Sure enough, everything was fake.

    Huh.

    Consuela clenched the note in her hand, which recorded eleven numbers. Her eyes turned red.

    Suddenly, a corner of the ward was opened. The little girl''s clear voice came out, "Mom, what are you looking at outside? What''s so good about it that you have watched it for so long? I also want to have a look... "

    "¡­¡­" Consuela stared at the little girl, who was still holding her crutch and staring blankly at the place where her gaze had disappeared.

    She pursed her lips and looked helpless.

    It was Sheryl who had hurt Richelle. She should have let Richelle judge by herself whether she should forgive Sheryl or not, but she made the decision without authorization.

    "Richelle, I''m sorry." All of a sudden, Consuela broke down and held the little girl in her arms to hide her fragility.

    The girl felt the warm liquid drop on her neck and then flowed down into her clothes, disappearing.

    "Mom, you didn''t do anything wrong to me. You are so kind to Richelle. If that

    er want to show herself slovenly.

    "Mom, where are you taking me to?" The little girl took the fruit that had been put through with toothpicks and took a glance at Consuela.

    "You''ll know when you arrive."

    Sruthan Building was located in a prime location in the center of the city. The building was so tall that it made the little girl scared. "Mom, what are we doing here?"

    Touching the little girl''s head, Consuela said, "I have something to discuss with your uncle."

    "Okay."

    She had been to the place where Uncle Terence worked, and she had never heard that there was also his branch company here. So this time the one they came to see must be Lethe''s father.

    Because of her height and she was held in Consuela''s arms, so she couldn''t see the expression on Consuela''s face.

    Her mom was usually expressionless when she saw Uncle Terence, but Uncle Richie was different.

    She really wanted to see her mother''s expression at the moment.

    However, before she could see the expression on the woman''s face, she suddenly saw a man coming over. Her high heels rubbed against the ground in a hurry.

    The woman''s shrill voice seemed to frighten, "Consuela, why are you back?"

    Consuela put the girl behind her to avoid the woman''s fingernails that the woman was about to put on her face.

 Chapter 758 Applause (1)

    The door was closed for a long time, but no one made a sound.

    All of a sudden, Richie''s fingers froze on the keyboard. Without raising his head, he asked, "What''s up?"

    "Nothing important. I just want to ask if you want to have lunch with me," said Consuela indifferently.

    The man''s hand suddenly stopped, and his mind went blank. After a long time of stalemate, he regained his voice. "Why are you here?"

    After a while, the expression on his face changed into happiness.

    ''Does she want to get back together by taking the initiative now? But these things should not be done by a woman. He should seize the victory and chase after her.''

    Consuela opened her mouth. "Didn''t I say that I owe you a meal? I''m here to fulfill my promise to you. So, are you free now? "

    "Yes," replied Richie happily.

    As long as it was what she said, no matter it was sunny or raining, or he should work overtime or stay up all night, he would be free.

    "Uncle, can Lethe go with us?" The girl asked when the two looked at each other.

    The atmosphere fell more than half.

    Pretending to be calm, Consuela was curious and restless.

    She was looking forward to the boy coming. It would be the best if she could change her image in the bottom of his heart. It didn''t need to change much, as long as it could be better

    Although she didn''t come here to really contact their relationship.

    Richie pretended to make a phone call. Under the excited gaze of Consuela, he shook his head with regret and said, "He said he wanted to make a model for his cousin and was unwilling to come out."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he put the phone into his pocket naturally. There was no call record at all.

    His casual attitude and a worried face could always create an illusion that he was doing his best.

    Consuela smiled, trying to hide her disappointment. "It doesn''t matter. Where do you want to eat?"

    "Wherever I say?" When Richie was tidying up the documents on the table, he sud

    won''t die of it."

    "¡­¡­"

    The eye contact was over.

    The three of them arrived at a supermarket near Consuela''s residence.

    The supermarket was open twenty-four hours a day and covered a large area. With a trolley in his hand, Richie followed the two to pick up the things, and occasionally cut in to say something.

    The little girl looked at all kinds of fish in the seafood area. Noticing that the woman beside her was about to leave, she immediately turned her head and asked, "Uncle, do you want to eat fish?"

    The man, who had been staring at the woman, was stunned for two seconds before he came to his senses. He smiled and said, "Of course."

    "Do you want to eat lobster?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you want to eat chips, uncle?"

    "Yes."

    "Uncle, do you like toy guns?"

    "¡­¡­ Yes, of course. "

    Every time Richelle asked if he likes something, it would be thrown into the cart. The little girl had learned to be smart. When she wanted to buy anything, she would ask Richie eagerly.

    Under the man''s helpless expression, the little girl looked more lively.

    "Richelle seems to like you very much." When Consuela was choosing the soy sauce behind him, she suddenly sighed.

    "Not bad."

    She only liked Uncle Richie, not her father, Richie.

    It was actually hurtful, but he couldn''t control himself.

 Chapter 759 Applause (2)

    When they arrived at the residence.

    Consuela and Richie went into the kitchen, while the little girl ran to the living room to turn on the TV. She was very happy with the chips in her arms.

    Following the woman into the somewhat narrow kitchen, Richie put the things away. Looking at the woman who was washing her hands, he pursed his lips and was mentally prepared. Then he smiled and asked, "Would you like to go back to the Ye''s house with me?"

    Let all the relatives see that Mrs. Richie of the Ye Clan had come back.

    Consuela''s hand, which was soaked in water, suddenly stopped. She picked up a water towel and wiped her hand gently before asking, "Why do you mention this all of a sudden?"

    "Nothing. I just think it''s too wasteful for you to stay here. You deserve a better place to live." Richie tried his best to soften his tone, and even his words were very gentle.

    "It''s not a waste. I bought it with my deposit. Although it''s not as good as yours, I feel satisfied."

    There were two bedrooms and one living room, and a kitchen and a bathroom. Why was it not good?

    "¡­¡­"

    Richie didn''t say anything more. He knew what kind of person he was. He was afraid that if he continued, it would turn into a fierce battle.

    Consuela said, "You can leave now. It''s too inconvenient to stand here."

    "Okay," Richie didn''t insist.

    The kitchen was too narrow.

    Walking out of the kitchen, he went straight to the living room and was about to chat with the little girl.

    The woman, who was still in the kitchen, looked at the man''s back and sighed.

    She didn''t know how to ask him.

    All her intuition told her that it was this man who had kidnapped Sheryl.

    If it was Terence, Sheryl might be released if she said a few words. But she didn''t have much confidence in the face of the bossy man, Richie.

    It seemed that she had to wait until she got to the point.

    When the dishes were finished in the kitchen, Richie helped to bring them out.

    The dishes were delicious and smelt good. They were not as bad as the little girl sa

    han an hour, the man had already served the dishes again. Four dishes and one soup, conservative home cooking.

    The little girl walked over with admiration, moved her head and sniffed. Then she said in surprise, "Wow, Uncle Richie is so awesome!"

    It really smelt good.

    It was better than the dishes cooked by Uncle Terence.

    Consuela asked in disbelief, "Have you been very leisurely in the past five years?"

    She felt that this person might have secretly taken a cooking class, or how could he be so good at cooking?

    "Not very leisurely." He traveled around the country. He could almost get on four flights a day. He needed to look for her while paralyzing himself with work because he couldn''t find her.

    His stomach and intestines were getting worse and worse because of his efforts day and night, and his picky eating behavior was getting worse and worse.

    "Then why are you so..." Before Consuela could say anything, the man had already skillfully filled the two bowls of rice for them.

    "You two must be very hungry. Don''t say anything. Let''s eat first," said Richie calmly.

    With his current level, he could really boast about his cooking skills. But he needed someone to cooperate with him. He''d better talk later.

    Here came the one who cooperated with him. "Wow... The dishes are so delicious! I want to give you thirty-two compliments! "

 Chapter 760 Ask For Recipes (1)

    Being praised by the little girl in an exaggerated way, Richie was very happy in his heart, but he looked very calm.

    Consuela glared at her and said, "Hurry up to eat."

    How could she exaggerate and ridicule her just now, and how could she praise Richie now?

    Consuela felt a sense of crisis.

    ''As the saying goes, if you want to get a person''s favor, the best and simplest way is to control the person''s stomach.''

    In fact, the little girl was very picky about food and didn''t like vegetables. Because of this, she almost had a quarrel with her mother, but she still didn''t change it.

    But now, there were almost two kinds of vegetables on the table, but the little girl didn''t blink and directly put her chopsticks in.

    Her initiative appearance was really gratifying, but at the same time, she also felt a faint sense of sadness, which really made her feel sad.

    "Mom, you should also eat more Uncle is awesome... "

    "I''m glad you like the dishes."

    "¡­¡­"

    The man was very calm at the moment. There was no too happy expression on his calm face, as if he had been praised by many people before.

    Turning to look at Richie, Consuela asked, "You..."

    After she said one word, she didn''t say anything. Richie continued to say, "What''s wrong?"

    "Can you write me a recipe when you leave later?" Not daring to look into his eyes, Consuela lowered her head and poked the food in her bowl. Her voice was so low that the man almost couldn''t hear it.

    Richie laughed in his heart, but when he saw the shyness on Consuela''s face, he said indifferently, "Okay, I''ll think about the recipes."

    Cooking was actually based on talent.

    After dinner, Consuela really brought a pen and a piece of paper. The serious look on her face was so easy to make people laugh. Richie pressed his lips to hold back his laughter.

    Turning her head around, Consuela said through gritted teeth, "Don''t think that I don''t know wh

    let her out?" Richie looked at her leisurely and shook his sour hand.

    "I don''t have to plead for her. If I do, will you let her go?"

    "Of course," The man smiled, "Not."

    The little girl was also his child, and she could threaten her. As a father, how could he not go to rescue his child when he saw the child in danger?

    Therefore, it was impossible for anyone to ask him to let her go.

    "In fact, I don''t want you to let her go so easily. After all, although I have promised the Xia Clan to plead for mercy, there is no need for me to plead..."

    Whether the Xia Clan was alive or dead had nothing to do with her.

    The only family she had now was the little girl and Lethe... She didn''t care about the rest.

    The Xia Clan had raised her for more than twenty years. But if they didn''t have any purposes, she might humbly ask Richie to let her go.

    However, their purposes were so strong that she could not ignore them.

    "In that case, don''t ask any more questions. I will solve everything. You just need to wait for the result. As for the Xia Clan, if you want to revenge, I can help you solve it."

    Richie wanted to wipe her tears, but was dodged by Consuela. The atmosphere was not embarrassing, but a little romantic.

    "Sorry, I''m used to it. I''m not sad."

 Chapter 761 Ask For Recipes (2)

    She didn''t feel sad, but she was just not reconciled.

    Unable to bear it, Richie took out a roll of tissue from the table and handed it to her. "I really can''t sympathize with your feelings now, but you have to know that I have always been there."

    If she wanted to hug him, he would give her.

    "Thank you." Consuela burst into tears.

    "¡­¡­"

    Richie didn''t respond to her thanks.

    If she really wanted to thank him, she could have accepted his proposal earlier.

    After some discussion.

    Sheryl was arrested and put into jail. No one knew what kind of relationship Richie used to make her sentenced to twenty years'' imprisonment.

    Twenty years was not enough for Sheryl. But she couldn''t bear such a long time.

    Linda blocked Consuela''s way again. There were countless wrinkles on her face, which seemed to be more haggard than the last time they met.

    Maybe it was because something happened to Sheryl recently.

    "Consuela, what''s wrong with you? Have you really forgotten your past? How can you make your sister be sentenced twenty years! Do you know that you can force her to death because of such a long time?"

    Sheryl had been a strong woman since she was a child. When she knew that she was sentenced to twenty years'' imprisonment, she almost wanted to commit suicide by cutting her wrist.

    But she and Johnson tried their best to bail her out, but failed.

    "I''ve pleaded for her. Otherwise, it would have been more than twenty years." In addition, the sentence was well founded. What Sheryl had done before had been mentioned one by one, so that she could get 20 years.

    Otherwise, it was impossible for them to talk nonsense.

    "Twenty years is too long... Consuela, I beg you. Can you ask him for more help... I only have one daughter... " The woman was about to cry.

    Consuela frowned in disgust.

    She was indeed a greedy woman.

    When Sheryl was sentenced, Richie had reminded her to be careful of this old woman, but she really couldn''t figure out when th

    old woman''s hand. The old woman had been preventing her from getting in the car. If the woman didn''t look weak, she would have called the police.

    Someone was patrolling the parking lot.

    The man whistled and questioned loudly, "What are you doing over there?"

    The parking lot was actually wide, and there was still a slight echo of her words. When Consuela was about to answer the question, the old woman said first, "Nothing. We''re just kidding."

    Consuela was rendered speechless.

    What a joke.

    "To be honest, if you continue to make trouble out of nothing, you''d better go back and figure out a solution with others as soon as possible. Anyway, no matter how many times you say, I can''t help you."

    The woman shook her head and said, "No... Consuela, you shouldn''t be like this... "

    "I think you must have watched a lot of TV dramas. That''s why you think so much of me," said Consuela relentlessly.

    Ironic and with another meaning, the words directly made the old woman''s face turn pale. She gritted her teeth, but she didn''t fall out because of her present character.

    She had a strong negotiation with that person, so she came to look for her. If that person hadn''t forced her to come, she would have left now. How could she still want to lose her old face and suffer this?

    She was indeed a bitch.

 Chapter 762 Her Magic

    Obviously, their conversation was not very successful.

    After a moment''s silence, Consuela said with a smile, "If you continue, I can''t keep you silent. The person who came to pick me up has already come. Auntie, take care of yourself."

    The woman didn''t want her to leave like this. She raised her hand and was about to take the next step when a steady step suddenly sounded behind her.

    The man seemed to be a little impatient. "How long do you want to talk about the old days?"

    The woman turned her head to look at the man in sunglasses in horror. Before she could say anything more, Consuela suddenly walked over and held the man''s arm with a smile. "Let''s go."

    "Isn''t it impolite to leave without saying goodbye?" said Richie with a smile.

    The woman''s face changed. What a mean man.

    "No, I''m not familiar with her."

    "Okay." After casting a glance at the old woman, Richie took Consuela into his car and drove away.

    Linda stood still and gritted her teeth, "..."

    ''Bitch! Don''t let me find a way to deal with you, or I will make you cry and kneel on the ground to beg me!''

    All of a sudden, a slightly angry voice came from the earphone, "Come back."

    The woman''s face turned pale. "I haven''t finished what you said."

    In fact, she was afraid that something bad would happen when she went back.

    "We''ll use the next plan. You come back first."

    The woman hesitated for a while and decided to go back first.

    On the other side, sitting in the Richie''s car, Consuela was a little worried. She checked her phone and looked out of the window, as if she was afraid of missing something.

    "I asked you to have dinner with me, but you didn''t have time. Why did you suddenly call me for help? Do you think you are so kind to do that?"

    "¡­¡­" With a guilty conscience, Consuela didn''t say anything.

    She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.

    Moreover, she called Terence at the beginning, because he was close to her, but Te

    eath was the craziest.

    Tim replied "Well, Richie, how about you come here in person?"

    "Well, you stay there for a while. I''ll take Consuela to see her another day."

    "¡­¡­"

    ''Damn it! Why does he take Consuela with him?

    Everyone knew that Sheryl was blinded by jealousy just because of Consuela. If he took Consuela to see her, who knew how painful that woman would be.

    He was indeed a master. Killing without a knife was powerful.

    "Richie, you are too cruel." He was so shameless that he didn''t leave her alive.

    "You''d better mind your own business. It''s none of your business."

    "¡­¡­"

    After the phone call ended, Richie drove to the school to pick up the child.

    Lethe got in the car and took a look at his father who was smiling happily. "What makes you so happy?"

    He picked up the customized round mirror that the teacher gave him just now and curiously aimed at the man''s face, so that he could see his expression at the moment.

    "What do you think makes me happy?"

    "Because you met her?"

    "You are not that stupid."

    "¡­¡­"

    Inexplicably, Lethe heard his dislike and took back his round mirror. Looking at the photo with his name and a blur on the back, he took a deep breath.

    In fact, he liked this kind of customized reward.

    "What did she do to make you so happy?"

 Chapter 763 Escape

    The man who was driving suddenly became silent.

    He seemed to have done nothing.

    He was happy just because he knew what he could do something for her.

    He must have been drugged. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this. He was so kind and righteous, which was not like him at all.

    The stunned expression on Richie''s face made Lethe figure out that something was wrong. He sneered, "Well, she didn''t do anything, but made you so happy?"

    "¡­¡­" Richie didn''t answer, nor did he have anything to say.

    After all, that was the truth.

    "You are too weak. How can you promote your relationship if you don''t let her have any competition?"

    "What kind of competition?"

    "For example, some inexplicable rivals in love and pursuers."

    "Let''s not talk about this. I just want to know who taught you the nonsense?"

    "I found it online."

    In order to find out some messy things, he had spent a lot of time and effort. Some of them looked good and sounded good, so he had collected them.

    Richie was convinced.

    He drove silently, regardless of what Lethe thought.

    "Dad, if you don''t listen to me, you will regret."

    "Then I hope I can have such a chance."

    Strange conceit. He really didn''t know who gave him such conceit.

    It didn''t look like what Consuela would do.

    The old woman visited Sheryl in prison.

    Linda picked up the phone and talked to her through the glass. On the other side of the glass, Sheryl''s eyes were swollen and her face was pale. She was so dispirited that she had no strength at all.

    The visiting time was only half an hour, and Sheryl could complain for days and nights. She held the microphone and cried hoarsely over there.

    She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.

    After recovering for a while, she said, "Mom, you must save me out. The people here are all crazy. They punched and kicked me... I re

    , how about this? You go first and come to me when there is any new progress in the future." Sheryl quickly conveyed her words with the microphone.

    Linda glanced at her, and then turned to look at the unfriendly man. She snorted and hung up the phone.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Who cares?"

    "You don''t care about it at all. You don''t want to let go of holding the phone for a long time. How could you care?"

    The woman''s face was hit hard, "..."

    She glared at him, but she found that the man stared even worse than herself.

    The woman left miserably. The man in green camouflage knocked on the glass door and said with a smile, "What are you still struggling for? Even if you can really be released, you must be half dead, right?"

    Sheryl looked at him in silence and said nothing.

    There were ten thousand words in her heart that she wanted to curse, but she didn''t dare to say more because she knew the military rank of the person. She could only silently hold back her anger and walk back.

    She looked up at the completely closed ceiling, which was grey and lifeless, as if it was afraid that someone would have some hope.

    She would definitely be able to escape, no matter how long it would take her to be with it.

 Chapter 764 Want To Act

    Perhaps it was because of Consuela''s attachment to Linda and her natural temperament that Sheryl felt she had a chance to leave here.

    But she couldn''t remember why Consuela had left here. It had been five years since she had left. Even if she hadn''t grown up, she had become more mature.

    She was no longer a little girl that everyone could deceive.

    Linda left and got in a car at the corner. The man in the car looked at her worried face and asked, "Why are you still like this after you saw her?"

    She didn''t hide anything and said directly, "Sheryl still wants us to beg that little bitch."

    She had already knelt down, and she really didn''t know what else could make that bitch softhearted. Now no matter how hard she tried to plead, it should be useless.

    "It''s useless to beg her. We have to rely on ourselves." The man snorted and stubbed out the cigarette.

    The woman choked on the smell of smoke in the car.

    "But how can we rely on ourselves? We have nothing now..." They didn''t have enough money or connections.

    Anyway, they had fallen into the dust. No matter what they did, it seemed to be useless.

    The man pinched her chin hard and said, "Don''t you want to save Sheryl now when you say such disheartened words?"

    "What... What are you talking about? How could I not want to save her! Let go of me... " The woman raised her hand to push the man''s hand, but it didn''t work.

    In the end, the man looked at her up and down. He didn''t let go of her until he knew that she was not lying. There was no smile on his face.

    "You''d better really want her out."

    Linda curled up and didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to look at the man and walked away, as if the man she met was a malignant tumor.

    "Why are you so afraid of me? Can I kill you?"

    "I''m not afraid of you. I just feel

    Are you stupid?" Judging from her attitude, Consuela knew what she was thinking.

    "I''m not stupid. I really want to be an actress." Many actors and actresses who were not born in the entertainment circle had made a good development, hadn''t they? She believed that she could do it too.

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "As long as you are happy."

    "I''ve already consulted several acting cram schools. I''ll go to the class in a few days. I think I still have some talent for acting..."

    Taking a sip of the sour lemon tea, Consuela asked, "Is it because of Baron that you learn acting?"

    She was somewhat self-abased. After all, that man was chased by a lot of people. Even if he left her, there were still many people chasing after him.

    Without Debbie, Baron could still live a happy life, but without Baron, Debbie couldn''t live a happy life.

    Perhaps this was the biggest gap between the two of them.

    "Consuela, you may not understand. If you love a person very much, you will want to follow him and let him know that there is another person by his side..."

    Baron stood too high. She might not be able to walk to his side, but she could always stay behind him, but she also needed a chance.

 Chapter 765 Create Difficulties (1)

    And opportunities had always been created for herself, and no one else could really help her much. Now she just wanted to try her best

    "Does he know that?" After a short silence, Consuela asked with a smile.

    "¡­¡­" Debbie fidgeted with the straw and stirred the drink in the cup.

    How could she let Baron know that?

    If she was known, all the opportunities would be completely stifled in the cradle.

    Confused, Consuela asked, "What can you get in the end after you work so hard?"

    She had no foundation now, but she was old and began to apply for a cram school. It sounded good, but in fact, it had no meaning.

    "I just want to work hard for my own thoughts. In fact, I don''t know what I can achieve. But if I don''t do it, who knows if I can succeed?" There was a gleam shining in Debbie''s eyes, which made Consuela feel ashamed.

    She was coward and incompetent, afraid that her efforts would not be paid back, but the people around her were completely different from her.

    No matter it was Debbie or Cassie, they were so brave that they could make her blush.

    "I''ve decided to support you. If anything happens in the future, remember to call me. I''ll help you if I can."

    Debbie glanced at her with disdain and said, "Even if you don''t say that, I will come to you if there is something wrong with me."

    As for Baron, she didn''t dare to provoke him too much.

    "But how long do you think you can hide it from him? Or would you confess to him? "

    "I can''t confess..."

    She knew how possessive Baron was to her.

    If she told him, Baron would definitely use all his connections to block her. Long ago, this man had been telling her how deep the entertainment industry was.

    "If you don''t confess and get caught, the consequences will be more serious, right?" Consuela asked.

    "It depends on my fate." However, Debbie was hard to shrug off.

    "¡­¡­"

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth t

    Someone will bring me some food later. I won''t eat with you. Just enjoy yourselves."

    The man looked at her awkwardly, then turned around and left with an awkward smile.

    The smile became a little ferocious when he turned around.

    When he returned to the place where he had come, a woman teased, "I told you not to rush over and flatter yourself. Don''t you believe it? Now you know you are wrong?"

    The man spat and glanced contemptuously at the direction where Consuela was sitting. "Shit, I didn''t expect her to be such an unreasonable woman."

    "How did she refuse you?" Someone came over with a mischievous smile, with curiosity in the eyes.

    In their social circle, Consuela, who didn''t have any diploma, was just a pushover.

    But that was not the case.

    Although that woman was not capable, her backers were stronger and stronger. No matter how jealous and angry they were, they could only curse her secretly.

    If they really met her, they had to talk kindly.

    "You are not tired enough. Why don''t you bring her here? Although she doesn''t agree with me, maybe... "

    "Humph, who wants her to come here? You just want to destroy our good appetite, don''t you?" A woman pinched the man''s ear and tortured him slowly.

    "Let me go. I know I was wrong."

 Chapter 766 Create Difficulties (2)

    The design draft had been revised for a long time.

    It was rejected again and again.

    With the draft in her hand, Consuela was disheartened. The man, who had been worn out of his temper, slammed the document on the ground and said, "If you can''t give me a satisfactory result, quit the job and get out of here as soon as possible."

    "Okay."

    The document fell on the ground, as if it had fallen on her face.

    The woman came out with something in her arms with a pale face. There were many people in the corridor who were watching the show. When they saw her, they surrounded and whispered.

    Their voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly.

    "I know she won''t be successful for a long time. Doesn''t she know how powerful our boss is?"

    "Ha ha, let''s see how long she can still be so arrogant."

    "¡­¡­"

    Pursing her lips, Consuela tightened her grip on the bag.

    In the office of Sruthan Building.

    "She worked overtime and didn''t go back." With the phone in his hand, Richie glanced at the message and repeated the most important points expressionlessly.

    Tim immediately gave him an idea, "Richie, you can go to deliver love dinner to her at this time. You can also wait for her to get off work and send her home."

    "¡­¡­ Do you think I can do that? "

    Tim didn''t reply.

    ''It''s not I think, but you can do it at all!

    Even if the man didn''t reply, with years of familiarity, Richie could see what he was thinking from his silence.

    "Go and find out why she worked overtime." If he could interfere, he wanted to interfere quietly, not as extravagant as before.

    Perhaps it was because he was getting old, he had to keep a low profile even if he proposed.

    Tim replied, "Okay."

    He was very happy to promote the relationship between the two people.

    It didn''t take long for Tim to find out the ins and outs of the matter. After hearing it, Richie''s face darkened like the ink.

    "Can you make tha

    suddenly have a bad feeling."

    "To be honest, I have too."

    Seeing that the man was getting closer and closer, some of them couldn''t help but get excited. They walked over directly, stroking their heads, and an extremely kind smile appeared on their nearly exquisite faces.

    "Mr. Richie, right? I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time. I''m really... "

    With a serious look on his face, Richie said, "I don''t have time to sign for you now. Please excuse me."

    His words were like irony, but also like a cold joke.

    The woman with a long face hoped more that the man said the second meaning, or she would really be pissed off to death.

    "Mr. Richie, I don''t want your signature. I just want to invite you to a drink. Can you do me a favor?"

    "Get out of the way," said Richie.

    His attitude had expressed everything, so that the woman didn''t know what expression was right. "Mr. Richie, how can you be so indifferent? It won''t take much time to have a drink."

    The woman was good-looking, and there were many men chasing after her in her daily life. She was spoiled by those men. Hearing that she was refused ruthlessly, she was unhappy in her heart for more time.

    Didn''t he have eyes? Couldn''t he see that he was facing a beautiful woman?

 Chapter 767 Create Difficulties (3)

    However, after thinking for a while, she took it for granted. This man had a high status, and he must have seen many beautiful women.

    But he was not captivated by anyone.

    Therefore, she felt that if she could be favored, she would definitely be very happy.

    "Mr. Richie, please don''t be so determined..."

    "Your company is in such a bad situation? Do you want to throw yourself at a man? "

    "¡­¡­"

    "Get out of my way."

    Unwilling to give up, the woman took a step back. Before she could step back, she heard Consuela''s voice from behind, "You stepped on my thing."

    The woman looked down at the piece of paper under her feet and smiled contemptuously. "Why are you so nervous? It''s just a piece of waste paper. If it is trampled by me, then it''s not a big deal..."

    With a clear smile, Richie said, "You are such a scum. No wonder the company can''t be famous no matter how hard it tries."

    The woman''s face changed. It seemed that she didn''t expect that Richie would speak for Consuela. She looked at the two of them unwillingly, turned around and ran away.

    As for Consuela''s poor plan paper, it was also stamped by someone. She sighed and was about to bent down to pick it up, but the man had already picked it up before her.

    "Why are you so careless?"

    "Nothing. I just can''t keep up with my mind."

    Her face was pale, but she stood straight. It was obvious that she was holding on.

    Instead of handing the paper to her, Richie put it down naturally and said with a smile, "Don''t you miss me too much?"

    "¡­¡­"

    In silence, Consuela reached out her hand and said, "Give me the paper. I''ll go hand it in."

    She didn''t ask him why he came, as if she had expected him to come.

    Her attitude was very natural.

    "If you hand it over, that person will definitely let it pass?" said Richie.

    "¡­¡­"

    The two of them were standing at the door of the office, so they were in the center of attention.

    Many people looked at them fair and square.

    "Why didn''t you tell me that you were

    What was the relationship between them? At most, they were ex-wife and ex-husband!

    Consuela wanted to defend herself, but the man grabbed her wrist and didn''t allow her to say anything. She could only stare at him with a sad look.

    Her eyes were full of resentment, like a female ghost that had been lived up to a thousand years.

    The oily man smiled and said, "Well, I know what to do. Consuela, you can go back first. You can go with Mr. Richie and show him around the company."

    His eyes were muddy and greedy.

    "¡­¡­" Consuela didn''t want to tell others about the company, so she just smiled without saying anything.

    Without thinking too much, Richie suddenly picked up the white paper with footprints on it and raised his eyebrows. "What about the draft?"

    The man gritted his teeth and said, "The draft is so good. If they are still picky, it will be really apologetic. I will definitely have a good talk with them."

    "Well, you finally know what to do," said Richie.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know what to say, but she felt warm in her heart.

    Consuela said, "In that case, we are leaving now."

    "Welcome again." The oily faced man stood at the door of the elevator to see her off.

    "I really don''t want to come to this shabby company. If you weren''t here," said Richie with a chuckle.

 Chapter 768 Create Difficulties (4)

    It seemed that he had confessed his love to her, but Consuela could only pretend that she didn''t understand.

    She felt that she was so humble. Although she accepted his kindness, she had been refusing him at the critical moment.

    It was like when she took advantage of others, she was very happy, but in other ways, she became extremely snobbish.

    "Is it really worth it?" In the empty iron room, Consuela lowered her head, with only her feet in sight.

    He stood up for her in this way, and in the end, he could get nothing. At most, he tied the two of them together, so that they could be laughed at by others.

    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what is meaningful and worthwhile in your eyes. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. I like to do what I want to do."

    And he could get a lot of benefits.

    Consuela said, "You..."

    She couldn''t say a word about this man''s current appearance. She wanted to criticize him, but she was not qualified. She wanted to admit it, but she felt that she was too shameless.

    Anyway, it was too difficult to do it.

    No matter what it was, it was too difficult to do.

    "Now that you are off duty and the food is cold, if you really feel sorry, you can go to have dinner with me now."

    Richie''s excuse was a little clumsy.

    But when Consuela heard it, she felt warm.

    "Okay."

    The scenery was beautiful through the window.

    The strong wind poured in from the open window and blew the woman''s hair. A waiter in a red and white suit came over and handed the menu to the two.

    "Please order some food."

    "Yes, I just want a cup of coffee." The man said leisurely.

    Just a cup of coffee?

    After ordering, Consuela looked at the man in front of her and asked in confusion, "Why do you want to drink coffee at night? Aren''t you hungry?"

    "I just came out of a dinner party. I don''t want to eat anything else."

    "¡­¡­"

    Then why did he ask her to have dinner with him? He had nothing to do?

    Seeming to know what the woman was thinking, Richie smiled and said, "I just want to see you

    her eyes. Suddenly, she raised her head and smiled.

    "You know what is worth it." However, Richie glared at her unhappily, and suddenly laughed. "As long as I feel good, that''s good."

    As for what others said, it was all unreasonable.

    "¡­¡­" Consuela stared at his face. It seemed that she wanted to measure the thickness of the man''s skin.

    But after a moment, she sighed.

    Although Richie was thick skinned, he dared to say it. No matter what, he could say it directly unlike her. She was timid and dared not to do it.

    "Sometimes, in fact, I envy your character. I feel that no matter what difficulties you have, they are not difficult as long as they are in front of you."

    "Well, do you really envy me? Didn''t you always say that I''m an ungrateful person? " Suddenly, something occurred to Richie. He sneered. His attitude was so annoying.

    "You can''t say that... In fact, I just thought you were too smart at that time... She felt that he could do everything... So I''m jealous. "

    "Well, are you indirectly praising me for being powerful and smart?"

    What was on his mind?

    At this time, she didn''t know what to say.

    It was really hard to have a good talk.

    Consuela said, "If you think so, I have no choice."

    It was said that this sentence was the end of all the chatting. Since he didn''t want to talk, she would learn to cooperate.

 Chapter 769 We Cant Have A Good Talk

    At this time, she didn''t know what to say.

    It was really hard to have a good talk.

    Consuela said, "If you think so, I have no choice."

    It was said that this sentence was the end of all the chatting. Since he didn''t want to talk, she would learn to cooperate.

    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "Well, it''s really helpless."

    The two of them were speechless.

    Consuela finished the meal in silence, and Richie watched the woman finish the meal in silence. The two of them pretended to know nothing and cooperated well.

    On their way back.

    Haven''t you figured out how to say it yet?" said Richie.

    "What?"

    "About your sister, Sheryl."

    "I... I don''t have anything to say. You do what you want. As you said, Richelle is your daughter. I can''t deny it from the perspective of cause. You should do something. "

    Richie was speechless.

    The man looked at her from the rearview mirror. The smile at the corners of her mouth seemed a little obscure, but it could be seen that she seemed to be in a good mood.

    She should be in a good mood.

    Consuela seemed to indirectly admit his identity.

    No matter how other things changed, the fact that he and the little girl had the same blood flowing in their bodies could not be changed.

    As the father of the child, he would naturally become her husband.

    No one could deny it.

    Consuela turned her head, pretending not to see the expression on Consuela''s face. She clenched her fists, and the balance in her heart was tilting in an invisible place.

    Yes, she began to think about whether she should...

    No, even if Richie was good to her now, she couldn''t live with him in the future just because he was good to her.

    If one day he was not good to her any more, it would be a mistake for her to cry.

    The two of them both felt sad, and it was not others who made them sad, but themselves.

    In Consuela''s house.

    Consuela was watering the orchids with a watering can. The dog was digging the soil not far behind her, while the little

    doesn''t mind."

    "Okay."

    The sun was shining brightly. The two of them sat together. The golden retriever took a look at them and felt that it had no chance, so it ran to the other side to dig the soil.

    It acted so expertly as if it had often done such a thing.

    "Mom, what do you think it is doing?"

    The soil was dug as if it had been robbed.

    After a short silence, Consuela didn''t know what to say

    "Click..." The door opened.

    The golden retriever that was digging the soil suddenly stopped, and then spread its legs to run to the place where the sound came.

    Richelle also looked over there and said, "It should be Uncle Terence. Every time Uncle Terence comes, it always acts like this..."

    The little girl''s childish face was full of disgust, but she stood up duplicity and walked over there with brisk steps.

    Following her, Consuela shook her head.

    As for the two of them, they liked Terence very much.

    However, to their expectations, it was indeed Terence who was standing at the door. The tall man was directly thrown to the porch by the golden retriever, and the golden retriever even stretched out its tongue to lick his face. Terence couldn''t dodge, so he had to accept his fate.

    His helpless expression was just right.

    "Uncle Terence, what are you bringing us again?" The little girl was very clear.

 Chapter 770 Can We Have A Talk (1)

    Terence laughed.

    "What else do you have in your mind except eating? Don''t you even think about Uncle Terence? "

    Then every time he came here, he would bring food to her. It seemed to be a very wrong decision. He should take her to play around.

    But he didn''t dare to do that now.

    Since she had the accident, he had been more careful to the little girl, as if he had firmly believed that it was his fault.

    "Uncle Terence is the best man in my mind except eating. I know everything!" The little girl promised with a sincere smile on her face.

    Terence turned his head and said, "Well, I really can''t do anything to you."

    The little girl also turned her head and smiled, "Uncle Terence is so kind that I dare to be so unscrupulous in front of him..."

    "¡­¡­"

    The man felt helpless.

    However, the golden retriever was still enthusiastically pouncing on the person. It didn''t scream and just stuck out its tongue to lick the person. Looking at its enthusiastic appearance, Consuela was a little scared.

    In the end, Consuela stopped them from being intimate.

    Terence sat on the sofa, holding a cup of tea that was made for him. He looked a little unhappy, "What are you going to do recently? I''ve heard about your work... But I didn''t expect him to make troubles to you... "

    Of course, Terence knew what happened to Consuela on her work. After all, he had arranged the job for her. But when he heard that she was being in difficulty, he wanted her to come to him for help voluntarily.

    But she didn''t expect that Richie would give her a hand in the end.

    He began to regret.

    Leaning against the sofa lazily, Consuela said with a cup of brown sugar water in her hand, "It''s none of your business. It''s just that I''m not a person who can change my mind easily. If I am a good talker, maybe these things wouldn''t happen."

    What she said was normal, but in Terence''s ears, it was a different feeling.

    He looked at the woman up and down, but didn''t see any expr

    a low voice, "Mom... Don''t be sad... "

    She had seen everything just now, but she couldn''t adjust her mood. She could only give such a slight comfort.

    She didn''t know if she could make her mother feel better.

    "Richelle, you are wrong. Mom is not the saddest person now."

    But Terence, who had been trapped in the small world, should lead a worse life than her, suffering from mental suffering.

    "Both Mom and Uncle Terence feel bad, but I can''t comfort Uncle Terence, so I have to comfort Mom..."

    ''So, Mom, don''t be sad any more. I feel bad too.''

    "Good girl, Richelle," said Consuela.

    Terence, who walked out of the house, was a little depressed. He didn''t drive but took a walk nearby.

    He and Consuela picked this place together. At that time, the scenery here was good, but now he felt it was not enough.

    Perhaps it was because his mood had undergone a tremendous change.

    The breeze seemed to be full of restlessness.

    Suddenly, a surprised scream came from behind, "Hey, why are you here?"

    Terence ignored her. He could guess who she was from her chirping voice.

    The woman was unwilling to be ignored like this. She raised her hand and patted the back of the man. "Why don''t you speak? Are you deaf all of a sudden?"

    "Are you out of your mind? Can''t you see other people''s faces?"

 Chapter 771 Can We Have A Talk (2)

    The woman was at a loss for words. She withdrew her hand awkwardly and looked at the angry man, blinking pitifully.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be so unhappy today. I just want to say hello to you. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave right away."

    Although this man was angry, he was handsome.

    She was still reluctant to part with him.

    Terence suddenly said, "Wait."

    "Anything else?"

    "Take me to have a drink nearby."

    "Okay... What? " The woman was obedient to him at first, but after thinking about it again, she felt a little novel.

    At a bar nearby.

    The woman sat in front of the bar counter and saw the man stuffing a can of beer into his mouth. Her friend in the bar saw them and whispered, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Why did you bring your boyfriend here? I underestimated you. "

    "Please don''t talk nonsense. I won''t fall in love with such a man as a boyfriend."

    He had a bad temper and a male chauvinist. He just had a good-looking face and long legs, and it seemed that he still had a little money.

    As for the rest, there was really nothing he could do.

    "I don''t know what a tomboy like you is thinking. Don''t play dumb with me." The woman sneered, raised her hand and poked it directly on her chest clothes.

    "Okay, I''m shameless to hide the truth." The woman shook her head helplessly and raised her hand to admit defeat.

    "But I think it''s a good idea to tie you up with such a man. You''d better tell me the truth. What''s your relationship?"

    "¡­¡­" The woman looked at the glass at her hand and suddenly wanted to smash it on her face.

    Since she thought it was impossible for them to be together, why did she say that just now? She talked too much. Just to belittle her?

    They were indeed bad friends.

    The man was still drinking, forgetting himself. He just turned his head to look at them from time to time, as if he could hear what they said.

    "Ju

    that what you said makes sense."

    "¡­¡­"

    When the two of them were discussing, their voices were obviously not low, and less than half a meter away from the man, Terence only laughed.

    "Even if you try to goad me into leaving, I won''t leave."

    "I didn''t think I tried to goad you into leaving. Don''t worry. I can really make you drink to death here." Kate replied.

    "¡­¡­"

    The man kept silent for a while and began to pick up the glass and fill his mouth with wine. The man couldn''t change his stubborn look, which was really annoying.

    Standing with her arms around her chest, Kate decided not to drink too much.

    Half an hour later, the drunken man finally fell on the bar counter.

    Sitting next to her friend helplessly, Kate looked at the man who was sleeping like a little poor child after getting drunk.

    "Hey, when are you going to take him away?"

    ''Take him away? Where can we go?''

    "I didn''t brag to you just now. I really don''t know him well. I don''t even know where he lives. Where do you want me to take him?"

    If she took him home, her parents would kill her, and she didn''t want to do that!

    "Then you have no choice. Go and get his phone and make a call to his recent contact. It''s not good to be drunk here. It''s not good for the bar."

    "Okay."

 Chapter 772 Caution (1)

    When Consuela received the phone call, she was preparing lunch for themselves.

    "Okay, I''ll be right there."

    The little girl was sitting on a low stool and decorating it with flowers. Upon hearing her words, she immediately jumped up from the stool. Her wobbling appearance made Consuela a little worried.

    "Mom, where are you going?"

    The way she worried her mother made Consuela want to laugh.

    "Go get your Uncle Terence back."

    At the bar.

    Sitting next to the stage, Kate sighed and turned to Terence when he saw Consuela come in. "What a disappointing person. He even has a connection with her."

    On that day, she had seen it clearly and could tell what the relationship between them was.

    Terence frowned and turned around, "Yes..."

    Consuela walked in, feeling curious. Then she looked at the girl beside her and greeted, "Hello..."

    "You must be Consuela. I called you just now. Well, please help this drunkard." Kate looked at his face boldly and teased him.

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    The two of them chatted awkwardly.

    After taking the man back, Consuela suddenly realized that the girl seemed to have an inexplicable enmity towards her, which impressed her a lot.

    Looking at the man who was dragged on the sofa by her, she suddenly chuckled. She should have stopped the girl just now and explained her relationship with him to her.

    Otherwise, it would be bad if she really blocked the love affair.

    Seeing the change of expression on her face, the little girl sitting next to her immediately sat up and asked, "Mom, what are you laughing at? What interesting thing did you encounter?"

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "I''m not interested in anything. I''m just happy for your Uncle Terence."

    After tucking him in, she left with the little girl in her arms.

    "Consuela, I''ve found a chance to audition. Would you like to go with me?"

    "When?"

    "Just this afternoon."

    "¡­¡­ Okay. "

    After hanging up the phone, Consuela went to th

    dirty, then she should not take the wrong path.

    "She just wants to walk step by step. She really works hard. Can you..."

    Hearing the voice, Baron turned to look at her, but his eyes were hard to see through the sunglasses. "You are so noisy."

    "¡­¡­" She was disliked inexplicably.

    Baron opened the lid of the cola bottle, and the bubbles rushed out first. The air was so much that it wet his white hands but he didn''t show any panic.

    "Did I say that I would stop her from choosing what she likes? Since she is willing to do this, as her husband, I should support her more when I ensure her safety. "

    His voice was indifferent, as if he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

    "I didn''t expect that..."

    "What?"

    "How could you be so open-minded?"

    She thought this man would be as arbitrary as Richie. It was true that one couldn''t only look at the appearance. Both she and Debbie had guessed wrong.

    It was really worth celebrating and sighing.

    In the future, Debbie could do what she wanted to do openly. She didn''t need to get up at midnight to listen to the recording video class in order to cover up her identity.

    Before she could stop the excitement, the man poured cold water on her again. "Yes, it''s one thing that I agree. But it''s another thing for her to do something behind my back."

 Chapter 773 Caution (2)

    "¡­¡­"

    "I have a clear distinction between rewards and punishments. It''s always my way of doing things." Baron said in a cold voice.

    "Hey..."

    Obviously, the man knew where the crew was. Without waiting for the instruction, he directly walked over, and his attitude quietly changed.

    But he looked so domineering that Consuela couldn''t stand it.

    When they were about to reach the film set, the man suddenly stopped, and the aura around him slowly decreased.

    "You go first."

    "What? Why? "

    Consuela didn''t expect that the man would walk up to Debbie and teach her well.

    There seemed to be something wrong with the current situation.

    The man''s face turned red with suspicion. "It''s okay. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela decided to keep silent.

    "Do you really want me to take her out?"

    "No, of course not."

    "Then why don''t you go there quickly?"

    "¡­¡­"

    It turned out that they were having a quarrel. Were they just bluffing her? ''Shit. The two of them are flirting, and I''m the cannon fodder alone.''

    Consuela left very quickly, but her smile was getting bigger and bigger. Occasionally, she turned her head and saw the man who had been standing there, unwilling to leave.

    When she turned around, she wanted to titter.

    What an interesting couple!

    One wanted to improve herself so that she could match up to him. The other didn''t agree, but was willing to endure for the sake of the other.

    This kind of silent protection was actually the most touching.

    When she was about to get there, the man''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Wait, bring this to her."

    The man gave her a box of chocolate with foreign words. It was well packed and looked familiar. It seemed to be a brand that Debbie often ate.

    Before Consuela couldn''t think more, the man left. Just as she was wondering, she was suddenly held in her arms. Debbie said in a frustrated voice.

    "Consuela, I''m not sure... Many peop

    wanted to develop her habits, so that she could not forget him in the future, and could not get used to leaving.

    If it didn''t work now, the future implementation would be a bit confusing.

    Debbie was held inside. "How could I not miss you? I miss you every day. I know you will worry about me, so I ate more..."

    The light was on.

    She raised her head and looked down at the man. Her lips almost pressed on the man''s chin.

    The woman walked aside shyly, but was held into the man''s arms again. "Why are you running? We have been married for so long, shouldn''t you be more enthusiastic to respond?"

    Debbie pulled her hand away, curled her lips and said disdainfully, "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"

    "I think if you become a little dissolute, I will like you more." Baron started to talk nonsense seriously.

    Her words were a little embarrassing, but because her voice was too calm, she lost some other feelings.

    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "Then I''d better not make you be too fond of me."

    She sat directly on the sofa, as lazy as a fish being caught ashore. Lying on the bed, she didn''t want to move any more.

    "Even if you are like this now, I still like it." Baron turned his head, "What are you going to eat tonight? I bought some food when I came back."

 Chapter 774 Caution (3)

    This woman didn''t know how to live well when she was alone at home. He saw most of the instant noodles boxes and various frozen dumpling bags in the trash can.

    He didn''t know how she managed to survive on these things at home.

    As soon as Debbie heard the food, she became excited. She looked at the man and began to order, "I want to eat fish, Cola Chicken Wings, double cooked meat..."

    "Since you want to eat, why don''t you cook anything at home? Tell me, how long have you eaten instant noodles and dumplings? " Baron didn''t move but gave the woman a cold look.

    "¡­¡­"

    Damn it! She forgot to destroy the rubbish.

    It was all Baron''s fault to tell a lie about the date she came back. Otherwise, how could she forget to throw these rubbish away?

    But now, in front of the irrefutable evidence, she was unable to defend herself.

    Baron asked, "Is there anything else you want to explain to me?"

    Debbie shook her head miserably.

    She didn''t say anything. She just wanted to explain that she really didn''t want to eat anything at home alone.

    As for instant noodles, she just ate them occasionally. Most of the time, she went to a restaurant outside and had a good meal.

    The man raised his eyebrows. He really saw through her thoroughly. "Tell me, what else do you want to argue? I give you a chance."

    His tone was a little brisk, as if he was really curious about the explanation, or as if he had prepared a big move, waiting for her to say something and then give her a heavy blow.

    Debbie thought for a while and felt that it was not good to talk or not to talk at this time. But if she said less, she would make less mistakes, so she decided to be silent.

    "¡­¡­"

    Baron bent over and got close to her. He bent his long legs and knelt down beside her. His voice was unusually soft. "Why don''t you speak? Are you afraid?"

    His lips were very close to hers. If she moved a little, she could al

    ly.

    "I want to be an actress in the entertainment circle. Recently, I have taken this course and attended an audition in a crew."

    "You have done all these things. What do you mean by standing here and talking to me? Tell me, or do you want me to help you?"

    His question was too direct, as if he had lifted up her shyness cloth and made her naked in front of the public.

    Biting her lower lip, Debbie looked up and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think I shouldn''t do anything without telling you. Besides, I hope you can agree with me."

    "Oh?"

    "As for the help you said, I don''t need it. And I hope you can understand that I just treat you as my family, so I..."

    "Well..."

    Baron sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t pretend anymore. He walked straight forward and held the woman who was staring at him with doubts into his arms.

    ""I''m joking with you but you''re serious. I was just a little angry that you didn''t tell me at the beginning. Don''t be so serious. I''ll feel sorry for you."

    "¡­¡­" Grabbing the clothes on his chest, Debbie blinked her eyes and realized that she seemed to be tricked?

    She suddenly came to her senses and gritted her teeth, "Are you plotting with me?"

    The man said seriously, "Do you think I will play such a trick with you?"

 Chapter 775 I Wont Spare You (1)

    Baron''s moral quality was always negative in her eyes. When she was asked in reply, she had an answer in her heart.

    "No matter what you say, you can''t prove yourself innocent. Just accept your fate."

    "The two people should be complementary to each other when they are together. You are already innocent enough, and I''ll take the lead of you if I''m innocent enough."

    "¡­¡­"

    The words, which should have been warm, inexplicably had other meanings.

    When the dishes were ready and placed on the table, Debbie cooperated very well. She was so obsequious that it seemed that she was trying to please him.

    Sure enough, when he filled the bowl with food, Debbie directly came over with her own script. "Mr. Baron, could you please help me check this book?"

    She spent a lot of money buying the book on acting skills.

    Baron glanced at her and said, "Come and have dinner first."

    "Can you..."

    "Let''s eat first."

    "¡­¡­"

    Thinking that she had to ask him for help, Debbie became very timid. She put the kraft paper wrapped thing aside obediently and sat down upright.

    "Sit here." Baron raised his eyebrows when he saw the woman was two seats away from him.

    "Okay."

    Baron liked to keep silent during meals. If she said more, it would make him feel unhappier.

    She could only stare at him with pitiful eyes in silence, but Baron didn''t be moved at all. He even scooped up half a bowl of soup for her in an extremely calm manner.

    "It''s good for your health. Drink more."

    "Okay..." Debbie took a deep breath and took a sip. It was so hot that her mouth began to tingle.

    "Gee." Baron said helplessly, "Go and bring me your things. I''ll check it for you."

    He was afraid that the woman wouldn''t be able to have dinner in peace.

    It was so hot that she didn''t even know to say a word. He was really feeling a headache.

    All of a sudden, Debbie burst into laughter. She opened her numb mouth and said quickly, "Okay, okay."

    She didn''t seem to be so

    and call the hero and heroine to come over. Let them see the predecessor and ask him for advice."

    "Okay, okay, I''ll call them right now." When the scriptwriter left, Debbie was about to take advantage of the opportunity to rush inside, but she was stopped by the director.

    She really wanted to curse these two forgetful people.

    Debbie curled her lips and looked helpless. She didn''t expect things to be like this at the beginning.

    It seemed that as soon as Baron appeared, he was flattered. Even if the director was a popular actress, she was a little submissive.

    "Baron, would you like something to drink? It''s too remote here. There''s nothing good. Do you want to... "

    Baron flipped through the script book and said calmly, "Whatever. Just give her a glass of lemonade."

    "Okay... What? She? "

    Being ignored completely, Debbie coughed. "I think he should be talking about me. Thank you. "

    The director, who was called a college classmate by Baron, turned to look at her. After looking at her up and down for a while, she found that her impression of her was basically empty.

    She didn''t look like a socialite, nor did she look like a socialite. But the person Baron cared about couldn''t be a nobody.

    Was it the person who caused Baron to fall out with the agency? That would be terrible.

 Chapter 776 I Wont Spare You (2)

    "I''ve been shortsighted for many years. I didn''t wear the glasses because I love to be beautiful. I almost didn''t see a beauty here. Wait, I''ll go and get some drinks."

    The person patted the thigh and left with an exaggerated sound.

    In a daze, Debbie leaned over and looked at the person''s back. She timidly stood beside Baron and asked, "Do you change your faces so quickly?"

    "Sit down. Don''t talk too much." Baron raised his hand to straighten her hat and let her sit beside him.

    "Don''t be so violent. You always do whatever you want. It''s really..."

    Suddenly, someone pushed the door of the cubicle open. A woman''s voice sounded a little embarrassed, "Mr. Baron?"

    The popular actress and the popular young actor behind her looked at each other. They had a hunch that they might have interrupted something good, but it was impolite not to greet them here.

    Baron''s attitude was always lack of intimacy, and he was more than polite. "Well, please come in."

    His calmness made Debbie more anxious. The woman almost jumped up when she saw the two people getting closer and closer.

    She wanted to stand up and offer her seat, but the man next to her saw through her. He grabbed her hand, as if he didn''t want her to make a fool of herself.

    Baron got close to her and whispered in her ear that could only be heard by two people, "Why? Your idol again?"

    It sounded like she had many idol.

    Debbie looked at the two awkwardly standing aside. If she hadn''t thought of the film set before, it would be understandable.

    If she didn''t know it now, there would be something wrong with her head.

    If she didn''t guess wrong, this should be the shooting place of an IP movie that was praised by a lot of people. Because her favorite actress had updated her makeup photo on Twitter some time ago, so she remembered it clearly.

    Watching her on TV across the screen made her feel very beautiful. Now seeing the real person, as an idiot fan, she was too exci

    "Mr. Baron, I still have some small questions to ask you..."

    "¡­¡­"

    Without being noticed, Debbie continued to talk with the female director, "What happened after he refused her?"

    "The campus Belle continued to chase after him. She thought she was so charming that no one would refuse her, so she kept chasing after him until she graduated from college."

    It was precisely this persistent pursuit that made everyone else flinch.

    "That''s very affectionate. Did the campus Belle give up after graduation?"

    "Yes. She finally gave up. She went home to get married as soon as she graduated. It''s said that she didn''t live a good life. Not long ago, she divorced with her ex-husband and got several apartments and tens of millions of dollars."

    Debbie said, "Shit!"

    She was the winner in her life!

    "Why are you so surprised? Let me tell you, Baron is definitely more than that. If you become his wife, maybe you will be more... Well, you know that... " The director thought she wanted to divide the property in this way.

    "¡­¡­"

    Debbie wanted to say something to defend herself. For example, it was not easy to be Baron''s wife. Moreover, he was in charge of his money and everything else. She seemed to be a beautiful vase.

    "It is said that Baron is very considerate. He is good at cooking."

 Chapter 777 I Wont Spare You (3)

    Well, he was considerate!

    ''If you dare to deny that you are not here to give him a good image, I will never believe it!''

    Baron was not considerate at all! He was the kind of person who only wanted others to do what they thought. He was not considerate at all, and sometimes his words were super vicious!

    If there weren''t so many people here, she would have laughed wildly.

    "In fact, I''m a little familiar with him. I really haven''t found out anything considerate about him. Do you think we are talking about the same person?"

    Otherwise, she would want to laugh so much when she used these words on Baron?

    When the director was about to answer, Baron, who had already given some instructions, suddenly stood up and walked over, tilting his head with curiosity.

    "Why are you so excited?"

    Debbie rolled her eyes. She didn''t let him notice it because she was wearing a pair of sunglasses. She liked to show disdain for others secretly, but they didn''t know it.

    Debbie stretched herself and said, "Nothing. I was just thinking that you had a great time in college. I was wondering if it was you."

    She was almost fully covered now, and her favorite actress had left. She was not afraid of her image at all.

    "Well, don''t listen to her nonsense. In fact, many of them are rumors, not as interesting as they said." Baron put away the script and coughed. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes were hiding.

    Debbie covered her mouth and said, "Oh my God, you really did something wrong to me?"

    The director smiled ambiguously at the two.

    "You two talk first. I''ll go out to check the progress."

    "Okay."

    "¡­¡­ Bye. "

    After they left, Debbie took away the sunglasses. The man squinted at her and said, "If you have anything to ask me, you can ask me now, when I''m in a good mood."

    "You will answer whatever I ask?"

    "It''s okay if you don''t make trouble out of nothing."

    "Well, tell

    me something?"

    She felt as if she had jumped into another trap, and a big wolf in sheep''s clothing was revealing its tusks, trying to bite off its prey''s neck.

    Baron said, "If you take the initiative to kiss me, I will forgive you."

    He even bent down considerately and leaned over with his fair face, so that she could kiss him more easily.

    Debbie kept silent. Such a scheming man should be caught.

    She raised her hand and touched his silky skin. After being jealous for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you so shameless?"

    She hadn''t seen such a shameless person like him for a long time. Now when she saw him, she felt a little strange.

    What a strange idea.

    The right thing was to beat him to death as soon as possible.

    Baron was quite open-minded this time. "I can also be more shameless. Do you want to have a try?"

    "¡­¡­"

    However, this kind of democratic faction should disappear!

    "Hey, hey, you two, can you come out first? It''s almost the shooting time. You should go and make up first. " The director''s voice came through all of a sudden. It seemed that he had heard something and looked a little embarrassed.

    Baron looked at the woman with some regret, "Okay."

    He turned around and whispered, "I won''t spare you next time."

 Chapter 778 Double Faced (1)

    Debbie ignored him and pushed him outside.

    Being late was not a good habit, especially now when she wanted to study hard, she had to work harder.

    However, in Baron''s eyes, she seemed to be silly.

    But she was so cute.

    When Baron was dragged away to fix the make-up, Debbie stood aside relaxed and made a joke with the staff who was holding something.

    "It doesn''t seem to be allowed to visit in this play. How did you come in?"

    "¡­ Ha-ha, I came here through the back door. Don''t tell anyone. I''m afraid that his fans will throw stinky eggs at me."

    "¡­ Well, I got it."

    It seemed that the only one who came in just now was baron. She went through the back door? Was she a relative or friend of Baron? He had to get along well with her.

    Debbie, who didn''t know that she had been treated as an important person, was secretly watching the performance not far away.

    The logistics staff noticed that she was watching carefully, so he asked, "Are you a reporter coming to get the news?"

    Not long ago, the director drove away a high-end reporter who sneaked into the film set, and even issued a statement of accusation. At last, the company behind the reporter was under great pressure to mediate, so that the news was not spread out.

    No matter how powerful the suppression of the two sides was, there were still many people who knew about it. Now, no one was willing to get into the matter, but if they did, it would be enviable.

    Debbie shook her hand and directly denied, "How could it be possible? With my observation, it''s impossible for me to do it in another one hundred years."

    Although it sounded like a blow to her, it was in line with her expression.

    The staff nodded and suddenly smiled, "Well, you should also be careful. There is a big star here."

    It seemed that he was talking about something.

    A big star? Was he more famous than Baron?

    Debbie frowned, but before she could respond, the staff turned on the light an

    hat do you mean?" Debbie was confused.

    What could she know?

    "Why are you so confident?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "They don''t want to see me, and why do they keep staring at you?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "Or do you think there is anything worth gossiping about?"

    "¡­¡­" Debbie covered her heart and suddenly felt a great pain, as if she had been stabbed dozens of times.

    Baron concluded, "So people still need to have a little self-knowledge."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie was speechless. She lowered her head and grabbed the lemonade the director had prepared for her.

    Seeing the depressed look on her face, Baron said, "You don''t have to be so depressed. Maybe someone will be curious about you."

    Well, it''s really annoying to pretend to be a liar!

    Debbie opened her eyes wide, but her sight was blocked by the peaked cap, so the man didn''t notice her anger.

    She really wanted to fight with him for three hundred rounds, but because of the restriction of the venue, she could only endure it to the end. And Baron, who didn''t care about others, actually didn''t give her a step down.

    "If you feel ashamed, you''d better study hard. From now on, when you sit next to me, others will not think whether the person sitting next to me wants to hype, but will write your name together with mine."

    "Oh, I want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 779 Double Faced (2)

    In today''s society, the most unbearable thing was that when someone was talking nonsense seriously, suddenly an insignificant topic was inserted, which successfully stop him or her from talking nonsense.

    Baron was stunned for five seconds before he managed to put on a not too bad expression. He forced a smile and said, "You really don''t understand amorous feelings at all."

    Debbie spread out her hands and said, "I also want to have a taste of amorous feelings, but it doesn''t agree with my physiological needs."

    "¡­¡­"

    Baron, who had nothing to say to retort, was silent for a while. Suddenly, he looked at her and smiled again. His smile was so charming that it completely overturned the role he played now.

    When Debbie was about to remind her, he suddenly opened his thin lips and said, "If you want to go to the bathroom, go find it yourself. None of them will talk to you."

    As soon as his eyes moved, others knew what he meant. They all looked up at the sky, or looked into the distance, unwilling to look at her. Debbie was silent for a while, then she stood up and left.

    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t find the toilet without others leading the way.

    Besides, the toilet might be temporarily built in such a remote place. If so, she could dig a hole by herself.

    She just needed some courage, otherwise she really couldn''t bear to do such a thing, let alone in broad daylight.

    ''Baron, you are so cruel!''

    Debbie walked in the grass, gnashing her teeth.

    After she went to the bathroom with great difficulty and came back along the road, the scene that belonged to Baron had begun.

    She stood behind the crowd and looked at the man standing not far away, whose aura had completely changed.

    At this moment, Baron was in a match with the hero. They were an inexperienced young master from a prominent family and a young man who was eager to explore the world of martial arts.

    The two of them knew each other well. In the market, the hero was mistakenly regarded as a thief, and the young master from a prominent family just took adva

    paid attention to whether they were appropriate or not.

    In fact, Debbie admired the director for her recklessness. But she didn''t expect that the director would make a mistake to pick such a scum.

    The make-up artist whose hair was grabbed recognized her as soon as she heard Debbie''s voice. "Miss, you..."

    Regardless of what would happen, Debbie rushed over and said, "Don''t worry about that I''ll hit the headlines tomorrow or not. Such a bastard should be beaten first!"

    "Well, you are not timid."

    The set of Baron''s play came to an end. It was a film with a tight schedule. He didn''t need to appear for many times, and it was easy for him to pass the show, so the director directly asked him to shoot all the scenes first.

    However, as soon as he finished shooting the scene, Baron looked around, causing many people to whisper. Perhaps he didn''t find the person he wanted to find, he frowned fiercely.

    The director watched all the scenes he had just shot. When he was satisfied, he came over and said, "Are you worried about the little girl just now? She seemed to go back after going to the bathroom. You..."

    Before the director could finish her words, the man had already walked back. Wearing an ancient suit, he should have been gentle as a jade, but he was forcibly treated as the opposite boss with a huge aura.

    "Well, well, well. Such a temperament."

 Chapter 780 Its My Turn To Teach Him A Lesson

    Ten years had passed without any changes.

    It seemed that when he met Debbie, he would become unusually restless, even if there was not much expression on his face.

    But his temperament would change.

    Baron pressed his lips and sped up.

    When he was filming just now, he saw the woman walking backward. He thought she would come back soon, but he forgot her because he was watched too much.

    He felt a little guilty.

    "Bang -"

    The sound of glass breaking, heavy objects falling on the ground, and all kinds of slaps came closer and closer.

    Baron''s face suddenly turned pale. He had been looking for her for a long time. Was she...

    "¡­¡­"

    Debbie had learned a few moves of martial arts when she was a child, but it was not enough to show them.

    Therefore, in the face of this beast inferior man, her most powerful should be to act shamelessly. She smashed the things in the dressing room on the man''s body desperately.

    If there was only one person, she might not be a match for him. However, although the two of them were both women, they were not at a disadvantage.

    So when Baron nervously pushed the door open, he saw two women tie a man to a shelf aside together.

    The make-up artist faced the door and saw Baron first. Her face was badly slapped just now, and her mouth was painful when she spoke. So she raised her hand and pushed the unconscious Debbie.

    "What''s wrong?"

    The make-up artist pointed to the person behind her.

    The man tied up by them twisted crazily, as if he had seen the Savior. Debbie kicked him hard and said, "Behave yourself."

    Today, she had to report him to the police. No matter who came now, it would not work.

    The man stared at her with resentment. When he was about to speak, he was stuffed a duster cloth into his mouth. His expression became more like he was forced to swallow one hundred flies.

    It was disgusting, but it really made people feel better.

    Debbie smiled. When she turned around and saw Baron striding towards her, she was pulled int

    gave an explanation.

    "You can explain it now."

    "¡­¡­"

    "It''s useless to wink at me. Tell me now." The man''s face turned cold.

    The battle failed. Debbie looked at the man dejectedly, "..."

    Baron rolled up his annoying sleeves, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, "Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll let him do it..."

    It was wrong for a public figure to hit someone, not to mention when Baron lost many women fans!

    Debbie immediately wrapped her arms around the man''s waist, which made Baron''s face darken, but the man behind her who was blocked looked better.

    The director who had just locked the door was curious. "What''s wrong with you? Are you playing the role upside down?"

    Playing the role?

    Debbie''s eyes were filled with horror. They didn''t seem to be playing at all!

    She was a mature girl who was rescuing a man who looked extremely irritable!

    She smiled and didn''t reply. She held the man''s waist tightly with all her strength. "Don''t be impulsive. Didn''t you see it just now? We didn''t suffer any grievance and beat him all over."

    So he should be calm.

    Baron said calmly, "That''s the lesson you taught him. Now it''s my turn to teach this scumbag a lesson."

    If she ignored the fierce look in his eyes and what he said, she might think that he just saw an old friend and wanted to say hello to him.

 Chapter 781 Grievance (1)

    But the way he greeted her was too enthusiastic.

    He wanted to use the most primitive way.

    Debbie wanted to say, "Aren''t we together? Since I taught him a lesson, it means that you also taught him a lesson. Don''t you treat me as a family?"

    Her voice was a little low. Anyway, the director standing aside didn''t hear anything. She just stared at the man who was beaten black and blue with pity.

    His role was in line with his original character, so she asked him to act in the play. Moreover, his uncle had invested a lot of money in the crew.

    But it didn''t mean that he was the only one who could play the role.

    Besides, there were many people with good acting skills, and they were more eager to compete for the role. So she didn''t need to worry about the loss of this person at all.

    She just sighed.

    Because his uncle would withdraw the investment.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she still couldn''t guess the man''s true thoughts, so she had to ask, "Baron, how do you want to solve this matter?"

    At this time, Baron had been pacified by Debbie with a few words, but his face was still as cold as before, which made her feel a little scared.

    "It''s not a big deal to lose his reputation. At least he will be in the police station for a few days. What he has done can be considered as intentional injury."

    Moreover, he believed that this was definitely not a coincidence. As long as this man was arrested, there might be many victims who came to provide evidence of his guilt.

    In the past, they were afraid of his identity and didn''t dare to say anything more. But now, it was different. With a good person to charge, everyone would be willing to do so.

    The man widened his eyes in horror, "Ouch..."

    He twisted his body. Under the control of pain and sanity, he could only make an unwilling cry, and most of it was dissipated by the cloth in his mouth.

    If his uncle knew what had happened, he would ne

    o him, but she was glared at by Baron. "You didn''t realize what you did wrong today, so you kept standing and thinking."

    "Why are you so unreasonable?"

    What did she do wrong today? To do boldly and help others was taught in elementary school. How could it be a bad thing for him?

    "Well, look at you. You don''t realize what you did wrong at all and you even think what you did today is right?"

    Baron''s eyes were so piercing that Debbie didn''t know what to say. Being stared at, she could only lower her head like a coward.

    She stared at her toes and didn''t realize what she had done wrong.

    If she didn''t help that woman in that kind of situation, not to mention her own conscience, even her education from childhood did not allow her to do so.

    "I didn''t do anything wrong."

    This time, she became much stronger.

    Even when she met Baron''s suffocating eyes, she still bravely did not dodge. The smile at the corners of her mouth made him even more helpless.

    "Well, yes, you did nothing wrong today, but have you ever thought about what Coco and I would do if something went wrong with you?"

    Baron was so angry that he laughed. He stared at the woman and wanted to rip her off, which made the woman who was not mentally strong take a few steps back.

    He was so pitiless.

 Chapter 782 Grievance (2)

    "I know I will be fine."

    Since she was confident, it was not a big deal to help.

    "Well, you know, you know everything."

    She didn''t have much book learning in her mind. In any case, book learning alone wasn''t enough. She only knew how to be blindly confident. How could she not think about the accident?

    Wasn''t she a little scared?

    Or had she never thought of them?

    "I..."

    Baron sneered, "As long as you are happy. It doesn''t matter what you do and what you love. I won''t care about it in the future."

    He didn''t want to say more, and there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. His smile became a little stingy. "You have always had many thoughts, and I should support you."

    It was because he asked too much and he didn''t protect her well. It was all because he was not capable enough to accompany her all the time.

    Facing the sudden change of the man''s attitude, Debbie was stunned for two seconds. She didn''t go and hold the man into her arms until he was almost out of her sight.

    "You can''t just make me happy. I want you to be happy too."

    "¡­¡­"

    As for the shameless woman holding his waist, Baron was very calm now. He looked at her hand indifferently and then sneered.

    "Don''t laugh like that. I''m so nervous. Dear Baron, could you please forgive me? I know I was wrong. I really know. I shouldn''t have acted on impulse. I shouldn''t have rushed up regardless of the consequences."

    ''Bah, bah, I didn''t do anything wrong. What I have done is reasonable!''!

    "Although you said so, you may not think so in your heart. No matter how I want you to have the same idea as me, I can do nothing about it."

    Because she had to be conscious.

    "How could I have..."

    "Ha ha."

    The man sneered, and then pushed her directly against the back of the sofa, with a faint haze in his eyes. "I didn''t refuse you to enter the entertainment circle, not because I wanted you to really fall in love with it, but because I was thinking... If yo

    y bumped into the cabinet beside.

    "Ouch..."

    Bastard!

    Hearing the crash behind him, Baron was stunned for two seconds and then sped up.

    Sitting on the sofa, Debbie could clearly see him walk into the bedroom. Not long after, he changed his clothes and left home with the car key.

    The sound of the door closing still echoed.

    The empty house made her feel a little cold.

    Debbie held her arms tightly and looked a little helpless.

    The muted phone suddenly lit up. She turned her head and picked it up stiffly. The little girl''s angry voice came from the phone.

    She happily introduced what she had learned and seen today.

    While speaking, Coco suddenly sensed something and raised her voice, "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? Are you unhappy?"

    The little girl swayed her short legs and sat on the swing in the old yard. Her grandmother was sitting next to her with a small stool to peel beans.

    Hearing her words, she immediately looked up at her.

    Debbie didn''t listen carefully to what she said just now, so she just answered simply. It was natural for her to be found to be in a bad mood.

    "No, I''m in a good mood. I''m cooking dinner now. Have you had dinner?"

    After expressing her understanding, the little girl continued talking and then gave the phone to her grandmother.

 Chapter 783 Grievance (3)

    "Debbie, if you are wronged, don''t hold it alone. Remember to tell me."

    She needed a sense of security when facing a little girl, but when facing her mother, she was just a little girl who needed a sense of security.

    When her mother''s voice came out, she was silent for a while. The tears that were about to be held back were surging again.

    Debbie raised her hand to cover her mouth, trying not to cry. Her mother on the other end of the phone began to say something else, which made her a little sad.

    "Mom... I want to live with you tomorrow. "

    "Okay, I have always kept the room tidy for you. You can come back whenever you want."

    "Mom..."

    After a few words with her mother, Debbie felt inexplicably aggrieved. She told her mother the date of her leaving and went back to the bedroom to pack up.

    She didn''t want to care about anything now. She just wanted to go out to relieve. Otherwise, if she kept being with Baron, she was really afraid that she would go crazy.

    The two of them didn''t like to show weakness. It felt like they were creating an opportunity for domestic violence in the future.

    She felt a little sad.

    When Debbie was packing her things sadly, Baron rushed to the company where Richie worked and dragged him out for a drink.

    "Why are you so enthusiastic today? Aren''t you afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi like this?"

    They would say that he drank too much and was hurt by love.

    Richie clicked his tongue and seemed to appreciate his gaffe.

    "Aren''t you an experienced man? Why do you still make fun of me now?"

    "Don''t say that, cousin. I remember when you made fun of me."

    Baron kept silent for a while. Then he took another bottle of wine and opened it lazily. The glass was put aside and they drank directly with the bottle.

    With his mobile phone in his hand, Richie watched the stock market recently. From time to time, he looked up at the man who was in a mess and felt very happy.

    care of her and persuade her."

    Debbie was indeed an idiot.

    The next day, after packing up, Debbie opened the door with her luggage and saw a car parking outside. The little girl on the passenger seat smiled sweetly.

    Consuela got out of the car and put her luggage into the trunk. Then she watched Debbie sit in the passenger seat with the little girl in her arms.

    The woman finally spoke out her doubts, "Why are you here?"

    "If you want to go out alone for fun, why don''t you let us accompany you? Don''t even think about it. " There was a problem with Consuela''s words.

    "Really?"

    If no one told her, how could she know that she went out today?

    Suspiciously, Debbie looked at the back for a while to make sure that the car wasn''t following her. Then she turned to look at Consuela again. It seemed that Consuela didn''t answer her question, so she didn''t stop.

    The little girl smiled and asked, "Godmother, what''s wrong?"

    Debbie forced a smile. Although she was interrupted, she couldn''t say anything more. She just said, "I''m happy to see you."

    The girl also looked at her with a sweet smile. "Mom said that it was because my godfather called her yesterday and asked us to come. He said that you would go to a beautiful place to have fun."

    But he didn''t tell them where it was.

 Chapter 784 Be Together Again (1)

    The smile on Debbie''s face froze.

    It was him.

    But she felt a little helpless, even if she knew it. They were in a cold war now. The most important thing for them was not to talk about each other.

    Debbie smiled knowingly and then showed Consuela the way.

    Her hometown was a little far from here. It would take two hours to drive. The two of them took turns to drive, and one of them would drive for a while.

    So they didn''t feel tired.

    When they arrived at the destination, it was already in the evening.

    Not far away, they saw a little girl holding a bucket and her hand was held by an old woman. Her face was dirty, but she was very happy.

    The little girl was talking with the old woman and the old woman was amused by her words.

    Tears welled up in Debbie''s eyes. When she heard the voice, the woman looked up at her.

    When the little girl saw them, she carried the bucket and ran straight over. The old woman followed her and reminded her helplessly, "Baby, be careful and slow down."

    "Grandma, don''t worry. I won''t fall on the ground!" The little girl said confidently with a smile at the corners of her mouth.

    The woman had no choice but to follow her with a smile.

    The little girl was still running forward. "Mom, mom..."

    Looking at the mud on the little girl''s clothes, Debbie asked curiously, "Hey, my little girl, what''s wrong with your clothes? Did you fight with someone again?"

    Coco shook her head and said, "No, I am a hero to save the beauty."

    As she spoke, she poked her head out to look at Richelle, who was standing next to Consuela. Squinting her eyes, she smiled.

    Her friends were here.

    So she could take her to the sea to catch fish and shrimps, and also play with that dull boy.

    Debbie introduced them to each other, and Consuela greeted her Debbie''s mother.

    The old woman walked over and said with a smile, "There

    ved in this kind of place, but his clothes were a little shabby. She felt that his status was not very good, and he was bullied like this without calling for help.

    Maybe he was the son of some servant, so he looked so coward.

    Coco stood on tiptoe and knocked at the door in the corner. Soon, the heavy wooden door was opened from inside.

    She was stunned for two seconds, and just met a pair of eyes with no much spirit. Coco swallowed and said, "Hi."

    Obviously, he had changed his clothes, but his head was naturally curled and wet. He asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"

    His words were not pleasant.

    Coco became thick skinned. She stepped forward and looked into the room, smiling, "Are you feeling well now?"

    The boy with a delicate face suddenly smiled, revealing his neat and white teeth. "Fine, thank you."

    "Since you are fine now, go fishing with me. I also bring a little friend here. We can go fishing together."

    "Well..."

    "If you refuse, I will be so sad."

    Coco pursed her lips and raised her head to look into the boy''s eyes. The naughty sun was slowly climbing down beside her ears. Her smile was too bright, and her sincerity was really unbearable.

    In the end, he had to agree because of her unwillingness.

 Chapter 785 Be Together Again (2)

    At night, the annoying cry of frogs came from the pond. The little girls had been coaxed to sleep, but Consuela was still sitting in the yard with Debbie and her mother.

    Suddenly, a car stopped outside the yard.

    The dog in the next house barked hard.

    Soon, someone knocked on the door of the yard.

    Debbie frowned and asked, "Who else will come at this time?"

    When the old woman saw the car coming, she had already stood up to open the door. Debbie stood up and walked with her.

    As soon as the door was opened, she heard the man greeted, "Good evening, Mom."

    His politeness almost made Debbie scream.

    In an instant, someone else greeted, "Good evening, auntie."

    Consuela was also stunned for a while.

    She turned around and happened to meet several people who had come over, and the familiar man was just looking at her.

    He blinked his eyes and seemed to be saying that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    The woman who looked at him covered her mouth and almost didn''t know what to say.

    If her eyes didn''t deceive her, it should be Richie.

    The two cousins came here together, and they didn''t mean to leave immediately. The place where the woman lived was not small, so they couldn''t drive the two of them away.

    So they asked them to stay.

    Richie stayed next to Consuela''s room, and Debbie stayed in the same room with Baron. Their rooms were arranged perfectly.

    The man, who had communicated with his mother-in-law for a long time, moved all the things brought in the car into the house. The old woman kept saying that she didn''t need them, and he didn''t reply. He just smiled brightly.

    Seeing this, Debbie didn''t look good.

    She felt like he was putting on a show.

    She took a deep breath and sighed helplessly. "Mom, I''m a little tired all of a sudden. I''ll go to bed first."

    After greeting, she pulled away Consuela who was standing next to her, leaving the others standing there awkwardly.

    ho was ready to go out and snorted, "Since you don''t want to make a bed on the ground, just force yourself to sleep. Anyway, we are not happy with it."

    Who said that he was unwilling to be with her? In fact, he was willing to sleep in the same bed with her. But it seemed that he had compromised when he said it at this time, so he didn''t say it.

    Hearing what Debbie said, he sneered. "You asked me to make a bed on the ground, but you didn''t tell me where the quilt was. Now you are doing this directly, and I can''t sleep. What do you want? Can you tell me directly?"

    "¡­¡­" Debbie''s eyes widened. What did he mean by saying that? It seemed that he was saying that she did it on purpose to let him sleep in the same bed with her.

    God knew how much she disliked this man now.

    Baron suddenly laughed, his eyes full of schemes, "If you don''t want to help me, I don''t mind sleeping on the same bed with you at all."

    His indifferent look made Debbie''s face turn cold. She smiled and suddenly said, "Baron, why are you so awesome?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Baron pursed his lips. They seemed to be very powerful.

    However, his attitude made the woman even angrier, as if she had been deliberately ignored and his purpose was just to have a good sleep.

    It made her feel a little guilty of being mawkish.

 Chapter 786 Be Together Again (3)

    Her silence completely confirmed what she was thinking.

    Gritting her teeth, Debbie got up from the quilt and opened the door angrily. Before he could follow her to the door, she came in with a quilt in her arms.

    The man took it with a smile and said politely, "Wish you a good dream today."

    "Ha-ha." If she didn''t have a nightmare today, it was because she had good psychological endurance.

    However, no matter what she thought, the two of them still slept on the same bed.

    The next day, as soon as Baron woke up, he found that the position beside him was empty. He sighed and inexplicably felt a little distressed. That fool always liked to stay in bed.

    Now that she got up so early because of him, she must be very uncomfortable.

    But what could he do? What they should do now was to have a cold war.

    After calming himself down, Baron closed his eyes and went back to sleep. But the sigh in his mouth showed that he was not in a good mood at all.

    He didn''t think there was anything good about it.

    He really wanted to find her. Then he pushed her out of the second floor, grabbed her hand, left her alone, and asked her if she wanted to continue.

    However, such an extreme thought could only be thought of.

    At half past seven.

    Baron and Richie sat at the table on time. The two of them smiled and exchanged greetings with their wives for a while. Then Debbie reluctantly filled the food for the two.

    Consuela picked up food for the little girl with chopsticks. When she turned her head and saw the little girl staring at Richie, she couldn''t help but feel a little angry.

    She scolded in a low voice, "Don''t look around during dinner."

    She lost her temper just to hide her guilt.

    The little girl frowned and said, "Mommy is so fierce."

    Consuela didn''t respond. Instead, sitting opposite to them, Richie looked at them up and down, but didn''t say anything.

    At this time, he couldn''t help anyone.

    After dinner, the two men volunteered to wash the dishes.

    "People in the city always say

    la was rendered speechless.

    The little girl turned to look at her, but Consuela had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    On the other hand, Richie was more like an old fox. He leaned over and held the little girl in his arms, and his body was very close to Consuela.

    On the other side, Baron gritted his teeth and glared at the shameless man. He clenched his hands and wanted to run over to learn from him.

    But unfortunately, he didn''t have any assistance.

    Coco was attracted by something. When she came here, she had already run away with a small bucket. Now he was sitting on a soft cushion with Debbie, speechless.

    Neither of them was a talkative person, let alone he could break the ice in such a cold war. They were both very awkward.

    Baron cleared his throat and gave a light cough.

    When he was about to say something, he saw Debbie move aside in disgust. "Don''t infect me with any disease."

    "¡­¡­" Baron remained silent.

    Debbie opened her eyes wide and didn''t want to look at the man next to her. If she were a man, she would know what to do at this time, instead of being like an enigma now.

    And it was the kind of enigma that made people feel angry when they saw it.

    Debbie couldn''t help but grit her teeth and said, "What are you thinking about? Can you just tell me directly? Don''t let me think too much alone here?"

 Chapter 787 Be Together Again (4)

    The air was still, but the fishing rod shook violently.

    Before the man recovered, a fish came.

    Without being in a daze for a second, Debbie lifted the fishing thread directly, only to find that it was still a little heavy. When the fish was caught, she finally let out a sigh of relief.

    But the man beside her still made her unhappy.

    "Since you don''t want to answer my question, can you find another place to stay?"

    ''Don''t waste your patience like this, okay?''

    Baron didn''t get up in silence. Maybe he didn''t understand what she meant, or he just didn''t want to explain. Anyway, he had nothing to do with it, but Debbie was pissed off.

    "It''s okay if you don''t want to leave. I''ll go by myself!" Debbie said, gritting her teeth.

    Then she picked up the bucket on the side and stood up directly. Her eyes were so determined that he didn''t know what to say.

    Baron chuckled. When he was about to be glanced at by a sharp gaze, he grabbed Debbie''s hand and shrugged helplessly.

    He said insincerely, "I admit that I was wrong."

    However, Debbie didn''t want to leave. She just stared at the man and asked, "And then?"

    That was not the only thing he wanted to say, and that was not the only thing he needed to say.

    "Although I know I did something wrong, I still can''t understand what you did. I will give you the freedom you need, but it depends on your own situation."

    "Ha-ha, if you keep this attitude, we don''t have to go on talking."

    It depended on her own situation? It was just a little more pleasant to hear. Who knew if this bastard wanted to say that everything depended on his own mood.

    However, this man was so lofty that she couldn''t even find a justified reason to mock him.

    Debbie said, "Baron, you''re really something. You''ve put the acting into real life. I''m impressed."

    She would have clapped her hands if her hands hadn''

    , but after a short time, they became like this.

    There were already many fish in the bucket.

    Baron was in charge of fishing, and Debbie was in charge of boring counting. When she was about to count, Baron suddenly leaned over and said with a smile, "I have a question to ask you."

    "What question?"

    Baron quickly deleted the message he had just received, and then said calmly, "I just want to ask you what Consuela is thinking about."

    He almost called her sister-in-law.

    Debbie froze for a moment. "What?"

    With an uneasy look on his face, Baron asked, "What do you think of the relationship between my cousin and Consuela?"

    "I think... What''s the use of my thought? "

    "¡­¡­" Baron kept silent. He suddenly felt that he wanted to beat her. "That''s why I asked you. Do you know what she is thinking?"

    "Consuela hasn''t told me about it, but I think she still can''t let it go."

    She just couldn''t let it go. So she didn''t leave now.

    There was no lack of pursuers behind her. Although there was no better man than Richie, there were some who were on par with him, and some who were more considerate and gentle than him.

    But she didn''t agree. It seemed that she had no other intention except for not letting go of this man.

 Chapter 788 Dont You Welcome Me

    Since he still couldn''t let him go, there was a high possibility of their reunion. Besides, his cousin was so shameless that he could be convinced.

    Consuela might not be able to bear it.

    Baron suddenly leaned over and smiled at her. His eyes were slightly curved, and his tenderness spread a pool of spring water in her heart. "Do you want to make a match of a couple of lovers?"

    Yes!

    Debbie bit her lips. She knew what her friend had in mind, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.

    She didn''t know why Consuela had been refusing Richie all the time. Obviously, she liked him very much, but she had no idea what kind of trouble she was making.

    With a smile, Debbie whispered in Baron''s ear, "Yes, I do. But what can we do?"

    She really didn''t know what she could do.

    "It''s not me, honey. It is you. What can you do?"

    "What?"

    Debbie grabbed the edge of the bucket and was surprised again. She? What could she do? She couldn''t speak or do anything well. She was just a person who could bear the responsibility.

    She even despised her intelligence.

    "There''s no need for you to really do anything. You just need to get rid of those man and stop them winning Consuela''s heart." Baron said in a gentle and insidious tone.

    After being stunned for a while, Debbie suddenly narrowed her eyes and stared at them. "Well, if you have such a plan, you will be reported and exposed."

    He wasn''t afraid that if Consuela knew what had happened in the future, she would beat up the two cousins, and she, the accomplice, might be beaten up too.

    She really didn''t want to take the risk.

    Baron patted her head and said, "You are really a coward."

    Debbie was the most vulnerable person to be provoked. She frowned and said, "I''m not a coward!"

    "Since you''re not a coward, just go for it. If you succeed, we''ll go on our honeymoon together." His cousin was always generous. Since he asked them for help, he would certainly gi

    sie''s voice came from the phone, "Tim, you bastard. If you don''t come down to pick me up, I''ll sleep in the hall of your company today and won''t leave!"

    "¡­¡­" Tim was stunned for two seconds, and the phone was suddenly snatched away by the girl. "I''m sorry, Mr. Tim. This lady seems to be worried about you."

    Tim chuckled, "I know."

    He had no choice but to go downstairs to pick her up.

    He knew Cassie very well. They grew up together. He felt a little annoyed before, but now he didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.

    On the one hand, he was happy because she was considerate; on the other hand, he felt worried because she was stubborn.

    Although she always said that she was extremely healthy and no matter what kind of situation could be perfectly solved, he was a little unhappy because it consumed her health to stay up late just to send warmth to him.

    As soon as he came out of the elevator, he saw the woman sitting on the sofa not far from the front desk with something in her hand. She sat straight, and her eyes seemed to be a little sleepy.

    She was sleepy, but she still came here to suffer.

    Tim decided to teach her a lesson as soon as he walked over, but when he was really close to her, he could only say helplessly, "Here you come."

    "You don''t welcome me?"

 Chapter 789 Im Glad (1)

    Even if he really didn''t welcome her, he couldn''t tell her.

    What was more, he was really too glad. How could he not welcome her? But he had to teach her a lesson. "Didn''t I tell you not to come over? It''s time to go to bed. You don''t worry about your health at all. "

    Cassie scratched her ear and asked, "Why are you so sentimental all of a sudden?"

    Sentimental? Then who made him changed? How ungrateful she was!

    Tim looked at her in disbelief for a while. When he found that she was really thick skinned and incoherent, he gave up watching her.

    He reached out his hand and said, "Let''s go upstairs."

    There was a lounge in the office, which was better than in the hall.

    Cassie rudely took his hand.

    After returning to Tim''s office, Cassie unfolded the things she brought here without any scruple. The chicken soup was kept in a thermal cup, and there were two other simple pickles, which made him have an appetite.

    But the man didn''t stretch out his chopsticks. Cassie frowned and said, "Didn''t you say you were hungry? Why haven''t you eaten them yet? "

    Although the time had been a little longer and the temperature had dropped a lot, the color was still maintained and they still looked delicious.

    Tim shook his head and said with a lump in his throat, "I just suddenly feel that it''s so good to marry you."

    It was too late for him to realize this.

    "Just eat your food."

    "Can''t you let me praise you?"

    "¡­¡­"

    It was not a praise!

    When Tim had dinner, Cassie sat aside, took out a magazine on the tea table and read it. After a short while, she suddenly asked, "How long do you work overtime?"

    He worked day and night. Would he get a raise in salary?

    Speaking of this, Tim became angry. "I have to wait for that old bastard to come back."

    In the past five years, the only thing he knew was to expand the company''s development. When Consuela came back, he just throw a

    blinked her bright eyes, as if she was looking forward to something. Tim felt warm in his heart, "You can go to sleep first."

    He didn''t know how long he would be working, so he couldn''t give her an accurate answer.

    Cassie took a look at him and was about to go back, but she heard him sneeze. She frowned and said, "I think your cold is caused by decreased immunity. If you continue to be busy day and night, you can''t recover."

    "What are you talking about? I used to be the same. I''ve always been healthy." He had never had any major problems in his body, and all his minor problems could self-heal. He had never been staying in a place like the hospital.

    Even if he stay there, he would spend most of his time visiting others.

    Cassie curled her lips with disdain and looked him up and down. She frowned and said, "Well, you know it was before. Can you tell me how old you were at that time?"

    He must not have a good look at himself now. Although he was still wearing a suit, his face was a little haggard, and his eyes were red. It was so obvious that he didn''t sleep last night.

    Tim replied, "Twenty five or Twenty six."

    "But you are more than thirty years old now. Tim, can you stop pretending to be young at your age? Can you stop being so childish? "

 Chapter 790 Im Glad (2)

    It was like accusation or warning, which made the man unable to respond for a moment. In the end, he just moved his lips and remained silent.

    To be honest, he couldn''t win this woman.

    "But I really can''t go to bed early now." He had no choice but to hold his forehead with a bitter smile.

    Cassie felt uncomfortable.

    It seemed that she had tortured him.

    "Since you don''t want to go to bed early, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you should pay attention to your own health. No matter how many people around you say that to you, it''s not better than your own unwillingness."

    It seemed that she was going to throw caution to the wind.

    "Okay, you go to bed early."

    In the night of the farmhouse.

    They went fishing and got many fishes. They roasted fish and steamed sweet and sour fish at night. Several kinds of fish were served in various ways, which dazzled them.

    When Baron and Debbie were serving wine on the table, the old woman smiled and said, "This is the wine sold in the next house. The mellow is enough. I''m sure it''s enough for you young people."

    "When Debbie was a child, she always liked to steal wine to drink. When she was caught, she would act like a spoiled child. But until now, she still can''t drink much." The old woman began to reveal the truth.

    Debbie''s face turned red. "Oh, mom, don''t say that. I''m so embarrassed."

    It was embarrassing to tell the others what happened in her childhood.

    The old woman shook her head and went to prepare the bowls and chopsticks with a smile. The two girls had already carried the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and were about to go out.

    Frowning, Debbie asked, "Coco, where are you going with the bowls and chopsticks?"

    Coco smiled brightly and said, "Go and feed a brother."

    Richelle, who was unaware of the trick, smiled.

    Not long ago, she met the nerdy boy mentioned by Coco. She felt a little good. He was no worse than Lethe.

    The smile on Debbie''s face suddenly became interesting. Sure enough, she was her daughter and knew how to chase

    lly deserve to be good friends. Do you both want to lose your temper at this time?"

    "¡­¡­" After a moment''s silence, Debbie shook her head and said, "Mom, you know too much."

    Richie didn''t let them down. When Consuela was too drunk to see clearly, he carried her upstairs.

    Occasionally, he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes were trembling uneasily. There was a touch of red on her face, which was stimulated by alcohol.

    She huddled up obediently in his arms, thin and weak. He couldn''t feel any weight in his arms, and he even felt a little uncomfortable in his arms.

    He usually didn''t feel anything when she was wearing clothes, but now when she was so close to him, it was obvious that she was too thin.

    Just like a newborn cat.

    Holding her in his arms, Richie sighed softly, "I seem to have been waiting for this day for a long time."

    The wind was accompanied by the creak of the bamboo building. There was no light on the corridor of the second floor. Fortunately, the weather was good these days. The bright moon rose day by day, which could reflect the figures of the two people.

    When they were put together, it was as if there was no distance between the two of them.

    All of a sudden, Richie chuckled and said, "Fortunately, the waiting for this day is not very far."

 Chapter 791 Dont Be Mad (1)

    Well... There seemed to be a familiar smell...

    The woman lying in the strange room frowned and turned over. Her head was so painful that she wanted to scream. Her thoughts were like broken bubbles, unable to come back to her senses.

    It hurt... Her head ached.

    With her eyelashes trembling, Consuela opened her eyes. For a moment, she found that her vision was still dim, but she could see everything around her.

    When she saw a stool not far away, she was almost sure that she was not in the room she lived in before, because there would not be such a man there.

    She turned over and stuck her head out of the quilt. Her dry, red and swollen eyes looked around in the dim light.

    The familiar smell of the quilt was suddenly recognized by her. She couldn''t help holding the quilt tightly, gritted her teeth and stood up. When she was about to pretend to be confused and leave, the man sitting on the chair to check something began to lose his balance.

    The man''s magnetic voice had a unique sense of perception, and at this moment, the deliberate coquetry was even more unbearable.

    "If you don''t give me an explanation, are you going to leave after having sex with me? Consuela, you are such a bad woman. "

    "¡­¡­" Touching her head, Consuela said helplessly, "What nonsense are you talking about? What explanation do I need to give you?"

    She drank too much yesterday. She only remembered what happened before drinking. Everything else was just a fragment in her mind. So she couldn''t remember anything else and she didn''t feel anything uncomfortable on her body.

    She didn''t think she would dare to have sex with this man.

    It seemed that Richie was involved in the play. "You are so shameless. You turned your back on me as soon as you woke up. You must let me give you evidence before you are willing to talk to me nicely?"

    "¡­ Go ahead. "

    Anyway, a clean hand wants no washing.

    The man lowered his eyelashes, and there was a hint of triumph in his bright eyes. He pursed his lips and took off hi

    ou are a gentleman."

    Not only was he not a gentleman, he could even be considered a ruthless man. He was like a hungry wolf, how could he know how to be softhearted?

    The man smiled.

    "If you keep messing around, I won''t let you off tomorrow."

    "¡­¡­ Well... I don''t want to live a better life tomorrow... I just want to live with you now... Don''t go... "

    "¡­¡­"

    The dispirited and dissolute voice was hers.

    Staring at the recording pen in Richie''s hand, Consuela''s eyes widened and she gritted her teeth. Her face turned pale because of the recording.

    The recording stopped abruptly.

    The man flicked her forehead and said, "Don''t be afraid."

    Regaining her composure, Consuela gritted her teeth and didn''t want to say anything. She really didn''t know what to say at this time.

    Or she should say that she was just kidding yesterday and she didn''t expect him to take it seriously.

    But such words were so stupid and unconvincing and she really couldn''t say that.

    Consuela reached out her hand to grab the recording pen, but the man stretched out his hand and grabbed her thin wrists tightly. The recording pen fell into the pocket of his trousers.

    The woman turned her head weakly and didn''t want to see him. She just asked, "What on earth do you want to do?"

    What was his purpose of recording? What could he achieve?

 Chapter 792 Dont Be Mad (2)

    The woman was still wearing the light blue dress she wore yesterday.

    She turned her head slightly, and her gentle face made him look happy. This was the woman he loved.

    "What do you think I''m thinking about?" Richie grabbed her wrist.

    She didn''t know!

    "Let me go..." Consuela struggled hard, but she was unable to break away. She was helpless to experience the physical gap between men and women at this time.

    "You haven''t told me how to compensate me or be responsible for me. How can I let you go?"

    He was not stupid.

    If he couldn''t solve the problem at this time, he wouldn''t solve it in the future.

    "¡­¡­"

    With a click of his tongue, Richie grabbed the woman''s wrist and raised her hand without hesitation. He bowed his head and aimed at the woman''s lips. It was not a gentle kiss, but a soul kiss.

    He was so skilled and at last he even rudely bit her lips, which was so painful that she couldn''t take a deep breath. Consuela gritted her teeth to hold her breath.

    No, she couldn''t give in to this bastard, or she would be doomed eternally.

    "What''s wrong with you? Can''t you just let go of me and talk to me later? Will you feel a sense of belonging when you do something to me? "

    For example, the feeling of love.

    "I don''t want to reason with you now. I just want to tell you that you''d better give me an explanation as soon as possible."

    Consuela sneered, "Or what? Are you going to take these things out and let others have a good look at them? "

    She was so angry that she spoke without careful diction.

    Her eyes were also red, as if she had been badly hurt. She bit her pink lips hard, making them bloody.

    Richie sighed helplessly. It was such innocent and stubborn eyes that made him unable to stop. And it was also such eyes that made him feel a little guilty.

    It seemed that he had done something wrong. How could he force her to this

    axed her with words to make her slowly surrender.

    On their way back, Debbie was still in the same car with Consuela.

    The little girl was sleeping soundly in the back seat. Debbie lowered her voice and smiled at the absent-minded woman beside her.

    She teased deliberately, "Oh, who are you thinking about? You don''t even want to talk to me. It really hurts me."

    Debbie always tended to talk in an exaggerated way. Amused by her words, Consuela didn''t know what to say. She could only take a look at her and then leaned against the back of the chair leisurely.

    "Why do you think I''m missing someone? Are you always like this when you miss someone else?" Consuela teased her back.

    Debbie turned the steering wheel and the smile on her face froze for a while. Then she was cleverly concealed. "I''m just asking. Why are you so overreacted? Is there really something wrong with you?"

    "There are so many things you want to know." Closing her eyes, Consuela didn''t want to say anything. She just wanted to pretend to be asleep.

    "Consuela, you aren''t being a good friend. I have told you everything. You''re making me..."

    "I know you are upset, but you still have to drive carefully. Hurry up and restrain your emotions. Don''t do anything wrong."

 Chapter 793 They Are All Bad People (1)

    Her words were intercepted directly.

    Debbie was a little angry, but she was still driving, so she couldn''t ask any more questions. She just shook her head and pretended to be dissatisfied.

    "In that case, I won''t say anything more to you in the future." The threat sounded like a spoiled child.

    Squinting her eyes, Consuela suddenly said, "Debbie, I don''t want to say that you colluded with them to deal with me."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie''s hand trembled. Fortunately, they were on a flat road, or something bad would have happened.

    Consuela continued, "It doesn''t mean that I don''t know."

    At the beginning, when Debbie kept pouring her the wine, she felt something was wrong, but she didn''t say anything, just thinking that she was really happy.

    It was not until the next day that she felt dizzy and did not think too much that she suddenly realized that in fact they had already colluded with each other.

    Now she might have been abandoned by the group, so she wanted to get an answer from her. She was not willing to tell her.

    She really didn''t want to see such a person who cheated her friends for even a second.

    "Consuela, let me explain. In fact, everything..."

    "Don''t explain. I don''t want to listen to your story. I just feel that I''m blind."

    That was why she had such a friend who had sold friends for wealth.

    The guilt in Debbie''s heart suddenly rose to an extent beyond words. She gritted her teeth and wanted to save it. "I''m really doing this for your own good, Consuela."

    Consuela closed her eyes and said nothing.

    Of course she knew that she did all these things for her, but it was really annoying to sell her without saying a word.

    If possible, she would like to have a fight with her.

    "It''s good that you know you are wrong. Don''t do such a thing again. I forgive you. If you have any bad intentions, just break up with me. It will be useless to say anything."

    "¡­ Okay. " Debbie said in a hoarse

    een prepared for a long time."

    It was more practical.

    "No need for cash gift. Just give us the cruise you like. I''ll thank you on behalf of your sister-in-law."

    "You are a robber..."

    How shameless he was! He couldn''t afford to buy half of the cruise with the cash gift, but now he asked so much. How dare he demand an exorbitant price?

    "Thank you for your praise. I also feel like I am a robber, but I have no choice. It''s due to my personality."

    "¡­¡­" The driver almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Forget it. When he was driving, he''d better give up talking to him.

    Otherwise, he would be so angry that he would have a car accident.

    "What a poor psychological quality!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Not only did he have a poor psychological quality, but also he was not as cheeky as this guy. Baron tried his best to drive, but the man in the passenger seat was still looking at the car in front of him. He didn''t know what was so beautiful to look at a car.

    "Richie, you can''t see through the car no matter how long you have watched it. You''d better save your energy to drive."

    Richie burst into a laughter.

    Once the man sneered, the temperature in the car would drop sharply, so Baron could not say anything more. He just lowered his head to drive, and sighed that it was unfair.

 Chapter 794 They Are All Bad People (2)

    Back to her residence.

    Consuela began to pack her clothes. The little girl stood at the door and looked at the busy woman. She pursed her lips and asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"

    It felt like she wanted to go to a very far place.

    "Let''s move to another place."

    The girl lowered her head and asked, "Are you going to live with that uncle? Can I see Lethe all the time? "

    Consuela smiled, "Yes."

    Since she was ready to say yes, she should make herself more initiative.

    The little girl walked to the sofa in confusion. The golden retriever which had been taken care of by Terence for a few days, also came over to show his kindness.

    The little girl touched the golden retriever''s head and asked, "Do you think my mom is really going to find me a father?"

    The dog was barking.

    The little girl was a little depressed. "You don''t understand even if I tell you."

    When she was about to stand up with the golden retriever in her arms, the doorbell suddenly rang. "It should be Uncle Terence."

    Her mother was still packing up in her room. She frowned and walked over with her short legs. She was a little short and couldn''t see the outside through the peephole.

    As soon as the door was opened, she saw two people.

    She had seen the woman with red and swollen eyes before, but the other man with gray hair and a serious face was completely strange to her.

    Thinking that her mother and the woman didn''t get along well with each other before, the little girl immediately leaned against the door and didn''t let them in. She just looked at the two silently.

    They were dressed in expensive clothes, and it was obvious that they didn''t know about the sufferings of the world, but the woman''s red and swollen eyes were somewhat strange.

    When the little girl looked at them, they were also looking at her.

    The little girl''s appearance inherited most of her mother''s, but also a small part of her father''s. At a glance, she was like a copy of Consuela.

    Both sides were silent for a while. Then the little girl asked, "What can I

    "Are they still outside?" Consuela asked in a hoarse voice.

    "Yes, I ask them to wait outside."

    "¡­¡­"

    It must be for the matter of Sheryl again. If there was not only one person, the other one might be Johnson...

    Consuela didn''t think she was easy to be softhearted, but she wasn''t sure whether she would remain unmoved in the face of the pleading of the two people.

    She couldn''t. She just met the two of them and didn''t know what to say or do. How could she pretend to be silent?

    No, she couldn''t meet them.

    Holding the little girl in her arms, Consuela said, "Richelle, don''t go out. Let them wait outside. I don''t want to see them..."

    The little girl didn''t understand, "Why? Mom, didn''t you tell me that it''s not polite to keep others waiting?"

    Consuela was about to cry. It was a special case now.

    But Consuela didn''t know how to explain it to her. She just shook her head and said, "No, I mean I want you to know that sometimes you don''t have to stick to the rules."

    People need to be flexible.

    The little girl nodded, "Well... I see."

    Holding the baby in her arms, Consuela felt a little flustered, but the little girl suddenly raised her hand and patted the back of her hand. "Mom, since you don''t want to see them, there must be a reason. They don''t look like good people. It''s natural that mom doesn''t want to see them..."

 Chapter 795 Crying For You (1)

    It felt good to be completely trusted.

    After calming herself down, Consuela went back to pack her things as if nothing had happened. The doorbell rang for a long time, but Consuela pretended not to hear it.

    The outsiders knew that she deliberately ignored them.

    It was just a waste of time.

    Although the little girl was curious, she didn''t say much.

    She only knew that what her mother had done was right. No matter what the two people outside thought, whether they were kind or malicious, it had nothing to do with her.

    As long as her mother was in a good mood.

    "Mom, when are we going to leave after we pack up?"

    "Soon, uncle will come and pick us up for dinner."

    The little girl carried a children''s suitcase and packed her things neatly. Consuela was gratified to see that.

    But she didn''t know whether the two people outside had left or not.

    Several hours had passed since they came here. They should leave now.

    Just as she walked out of the room, her phone rang. It was from Richie.

    "How''s everything going? Have you finished packing? I''ve booked a restaurant. I''m waiting for you to go there."

    "I''m ready."

    "Okay, I''ll pick you up."

    "Okay, I have to hang up."

    "Wait!" Suddenly, Richie raised his voice quickly.

    Confused, Consuela asked, "What''s wrong?"

    ''Is there anything else?''

    "Do you miss me?" The man deliberately suppressed his smile and pretended to ask seriously. In fact, his heart was almost deflected by expectation.

    "¡­¡­" There was a busy tone on the phone.

    The phone was suddenly hung up.

    Richie''s face stiffened, and then he was very frustrated.

    He should have guessed the result, but he couldn''t help asking.

    Lethe, who was sitting in the passenger seat, looked up at him. He didn''t know if he was mocking or asking indifferently, "Dad, your phone was hung up again?"

    "¡­¡­" Choked by his words, Richie suddenly asked, "Have you finished your homework?"

    "It''s done a long ti

    ir suitcases, while the little girl blocked Lethe at the door of the bedroom and asked quietly, "Do you know who Sheryl is?"

    That person had the same last name as her mother.

    It seemed that Lethe didn''t want to talk to her more. He just glanced at her with disdain and said, "Silly girl, why do you have to know so much?"

    "Hey, hey, can you stop looking at me like that? I have dignity!" The girl''s heart ached when she saw the disdainful look in his eyes.

    "Ha-ha, you know what dignity is?"

    "Don''t change the topic. If you don''t know, just say it. Why are you still pretending?" The little girl wanted to use a method to make him tell the truth.

    "No, I don''t know."

    However, the reality was always a little different from his imagination. She jumped helplessly and said, "How can you tell a lie so calmly?"

    He knew it clearly, but he had to hide it from her at this time.

    The two people who came here just now should be the so-called parents of Sheryl, but she didn''t know what they wanted her mother to do.

    "When I tell you the truth, you said I was hypocritical. But when I told you the truth, you said I told a lie. I really don''t know how to tell you."

    "¡­¡­"

    How could he talk nonsense like this? Was he really a man?

    "If you keep doing this, I will..."

    "So what?"

 Chapter 796 Crying For You (2)

    "Cry for you."

    Her answer was so simple and even amusing that Lethe almost wanted to laugh. But he suddenly thought that he couldn''t bully his sister, so he held back his laughter.

    "If you don''t make fun of me like that, maybe I will tell you."

    Richelle kept silent for a while. Then he smiled happily again. "I can change it. Just forget what happened just now, okay?"

    The boy refused firmly, "No."

    How heartless he was!

    "Please don''t... I can give you chocolate... " Coco had told her that although Lethe was smart, wise and good-looking, he had a huge weak point which was he loved desserts especially.

    It was just like being addicted to desserts.

    So when she said chocolate, she was not under any pressure at all.

    "Chocolate? Do you want to take it out from there? " Lethe took a look at her. Suddenly, he frowned and pointed at the beautifully packaged bags outside the door.

    "Otherwise..."

    She had some crisps, but she hadn''t prepared chocolate. Maybe it was because she didn''t like it very much.

    But she didn''t expect him to like that so much.

    "No, thanks. Even if you give it to me, I won''t tell you. If you are really curious, you can ask your mom yourself."

    Although he knew a little about the inside story, no one told him. He could tell it to Richelle, and he also felt that it could not be told through his own mouth.

    Therefore, he could hide it for a while.

    "Hum!" The little girl snorted arrogantly.

    Richelle was still not used to living in Lethe''s house.

    The pink color of her room was so strong that she couldn''t take her eyes off it.

    But to be honest, she really didn''t like this color.

    However, now she was almost living under his roof. It was inconvenient no matter what. Even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t say out.

    It was not a good feeling.

    Especially now, she was forcibly tucked in, while the boy sitting on the edge of the bed with a little fac

    answered, "Yes."

    He left, and so did the little girl.

    At the door, the little girl looked at the long corridor and was a little stunned. "Where is my mom?"

    Lethe smiled mischievously, "How do I know?"

    "¡­¡­" All of a sudden, Richelle realized that she had been fooled.

    But the culprit didn''t feel guilty at all. He walked so fast that she had to trot to catch up with him.

    "Hey, wait for me."

    "Don''t follow me. I don''t know where your mom is."

    "Then I won''t go to look for my mother. I''ll go out for a walk with you."

    "Do as you please."

    His tone was a little reluctant, but his steps obviously slowed down, and the little girl was not as tired as before.

    The little girl looked around and then looked at the boy beside her. "Don''t you feel lonely living in such a place?"

    Lethe turned his head to look at her as if she was an idiot.

    He said, "Sometimes I really don''t understand. How could you ask such a stupid question?"

    "¡­¡­"

    His bad tone and serious expression were really annoying.

    The little girl tried her best to keep the smile on her face, held back her anger and asked, "You are so generous."

    Ha-ha...

    Lethe was a boy who didn''t know what modesty was. He sneered, "Even if you praise me now, it won''t change this fact. Come on."

 Chapter 797 If You Like It (1)

    In the magnificent living room.

    The surrounding furnishings were all showing off.

    Holding a cup of hot tea in her hand, Consuela filled her mouth with a gulp. It was so hot, but she didn''t dare to spit it out or swallow it. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    Wendy immediately gave a small cup to her, motioned for her to spit the water in it, and said jokingly, "What are you thinking about? Why are you so rash?"

    Consuela spit out the water and said with red eyes, "Nothing..."

    She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly lost her mind, which happened more often.

    However, in the eyes of others, what she said was just to cover it up. Wendy sighed, "Don''t blame me for saying too much. In fact, I really feel that you two should not leave any regret."

    Consuela answered firmly, "Aunt, I came here this time to avoid leaving any regret between the two of us."

    "Of course I know. So I''m afraid that there will be some misunderstandings between you and him, which will delay the relationship." Wendy took a sip of tea.

    With a penetrating look in her eyes, she knew that Consuela didn''t dare to argue anymore.

    Consuela didn''t know what to say. When the two of them chatted, even if they kept silent, Wendy would bring up the topic and continue to talk awkwardly.

    "But Consuela, you''re so excellent. Haven''t you promised any other pursuers in the past five years? It was said that France was a very romantic country. Many people who went there wanted to have a relationship there. "

    It was a trap, a deep trap.

    Consuela didn''t want to fall into her trap. She just took a sip of the tea and smiled, "What do you think, aunt?"

    Did she think if she ever stayed with others abroad?

    The topic was suddenly thrown back. Wendy didn''t react for a moment. She choked hard on water and replied with an embarrassed smile, "How can I guess what happened to young people? But what had happened before, it doesn''t matter. As long as you two can go on

    ght over with an experienced look. Wendy kept asking him questions.

    The girl, on the other hand, stood still and looked at Consuela expectantly.

    What did her mother say to that grandmother? She seemed to be in a bad mood.

    Before she could get close to her mother, Wendy directly walked over with the hand of Lethe, smiling, "Richelle, can''t you fall asleep?"

    She heard the bedtime story and ran out. She just couldn''t fall asleep.

    And seeing the look of disgust on Lethe''s face, she knew that he had been tortured a lot.

    "I can''t adapt to the new environment." Consuela came over directly, holding the little girl''s hand.

    "Really?"

    The little girl nodded in cooperation, and then frowned and made a small suggestion. "Maybe if the room is not all pink, I will fall asleep."

    The little girl''s meaning was so easy to understand.

    When he wanted the little girl to move in, Richie, who didn''t know amorous feelings, specially came to ask her what the little girl would like. Then the two of them discussed and arranged the things in the room.

    But to her surprise, they all avoided what the little girl liked.

    Wendy blinked her eyes and said calmly, "That''s all your Uncle Richie''s taste. He always thinks that the little girl should like pink. Richelle, tell me, what color do you like?"

 Chapter 798 If You Like It (2)

    After talking with her and even telling her about the room''s color, Wendy wanted to ask her to stay and continue to talk, but the little girl suddenly looked sleepy.

    Consuela refused and then held the little girl in her arms.

    However, the little girl was just pretending to be sleepy. As soon as she touched the bed, she didn''t want to pretend anymore. She grabbed Consuela''s hand.

    "Mom, what do you think?"

    "¡­¡­"

    "I really hope that Mom can find someone who is willing to spend the rest of his life with her, but mom''s current situation still makes me a little sad."

    It seemed that she had completely blocked her.

    If she could start a new family, she also wanted to join it, not as a burden.

    Stunned, Consuela didn''t know what the girl meant. "Richelle..."

    She called her, but there was no response.

    The surroundings were a little quiet and weird. The little girl threw herself into her chest, and her clothes on it got wet unconsciously.

    She was so scared that she cried.

    What a little fool! All she could think about was bad ideas. How could she abandon her directly?

    Consuela held her in her arms again and said with a smile, "Richelle, you are always the most important person for me. Don''t think about anything that will make you sad. It''s not worth it."

    Wasn''t it worth it?

    The little girl was a little out of breath, but she still did not say anything. She could only helplessly open her eyes, but could not see anything.

    She could only smell her mother''s scent.

    It was familiar and pleasant.

    Her mother was working hard for her own happiness. How could she be a drag on her? ''Richelle, you can''t cry anymore!''

    However, no matter what she thought, the sobs were like sticking to her bones, and could not be removed, making her helpless.

    "Mom, I''m just afraid."

    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid..."

    After coaxing the little girl to sleep, Consuela couldn''t fall asleep for the first time. She turned off the wall lamp and was about to turn around, but the little girl climbed up like an octopus.

    She smiled helplessly

    e of the opportunity, Richie gave the egg on his plate to the little girl and said, "Since you give the egg to your mom, I''ll give it to you."

    The girl was stunned for two seconds and then thanked him with a smile.

    Uncle Richie was really a good man.

    At the same time, Consuela was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh. She looked at the two eggs on her plate, trying to ignore the ridicule from the other side. After thinking for a few seconds, she suddenly gave the egg to Lethe who was sitting beside.

    Pretending to be calm, Consuela said, "Children should eat more when they are growing up."

    Looking at the eggs on the plate, Lethe didn''t say anything, but skillfully picked up the knife and fork to cut them, and then ate them slowly.

    His movements were elegant and strange.

    It seemed that he wanted to hide some of his emotions.

    After breakfast, the two kids got into the car and went to school together.

    They were picked up by a special driver.

    The little girl waved her hand and said goodbye to the people standing at the door. Then she turned around and looked at the boy who suddenly closed his eyes again with a look of "Don''t get close to me".

    The little girl didn''t seem to like what he was doing now. She mercilessly exposed his disguise. "You were so excited just now that your hands trembled. Why do you pretend that nothing has happened? "

 Chapter 799 Spit Out The Chocolate (1)

    Since he liked it, why didn''t he express it?

    Not everyone could fully understand such silence. She really didn''t like him to express it in such a low-key way.

    If it weren''t for the person who had been observing him all the time, he might not have been able to be noticed the change in his heart at all.

    Lethe didn''t open his eyes and asked, "Why do you talk so much?"

    "¡­¡­"

    The little girl didn''t answer, but stared at him. The boy who was not forced to answer sighed in his heart.

    However, to his surprise, not long after, a heat source suddenly came to his side. The little girl talked nonsense seriously, "Although I don''t know what''s the meaning of your disguise, you look so cool."

    "Damn it!" Lethe couldn''t help cursing.

    His voice was too low to be heard clearly. "What? What are you talking about? "

    "Nothing. I''m praising you."

    Shit.

    How could a person praise others with such a kind of expression? She wouldn''t believe it at all.

    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you praise me or scold me. I just want to know why you do this now."

    "¡­¡­ Because I want to be cool. " Lethe was choked by her words.

    The girl didn''t know what to say.

    But after a while, looking out of the window at the familiar scene, the little girl immediately said, "I don''t know what you are thinking. One thousand people have one thousand Hamlets in their hearts, but I think you are too boring."

    If people couldn''t let others know what they meant, then what were the meanings of their feelings hidden in their hearts? Did they want to leave lifelong regrets for others?

    But according to Lethe''s character, he shouldn''t have.

    But her worries were reasonable and irrefutable.

    "If I like something or I am interested in something, I will say it out directly, just like I like the food cooked by your grandmother and your father''s handsome face..."

    The little girl said a few things lazily with her fingers. Hearing this, Lethe couldn''t he

    ew how to win over other''s support.

    "¡­¡­"

    Hearing that, Richelle''s face froze. Then he put the thing back into her hand and said, "Whatever you like, I don''t want to be your errand."

    She knew what kind of person Lethe was. He not only didn''t know how to look at her things, but also threw too many things in the drawer when he was free.

    Since she had a desk mate who could share the burden of others, this situation was a little better. Most of the things were in her stomach.

    That was why Richelle believed that they were best friends.

    She didn''t want to hurt the girl.

    "Why are you so mean, Richelle? Don''t you just give it to him? " The girl was a little unhappy. Her eyes were wide open and she didn''t know what to say.

    "¡­¡­" "Even if he eats something, he might not be able to do anything to you. Is it worth it?" Richelle rolled her eyes.

    "¡­¡­" The girl changed her image as a tigress and lowered her head again, "What do you think?"

    She wanted to hear a positive answer.

    However, the little girl, who was an idiot in love, didn''t know what was going on. She opened her big eyes wide and said, "Of course it''s not worth it. If you give it to me now, we will be good friends forever!"

    "Don''t be garrulous. I''ll treat you a big meal in the future, okay? But not this time. "

 Chapter 800 Spit Out The Chocolate (2)

    The next time was too far away.

    Maybe she would turn against her if Lethe didn''t eat it this time. The friendship between them was too fragile.

    The little girl made a concession and said, "How about giving me the thing? You can tell me our relationship."

    The girl was amused with her eyes wide open. Then she said, "Go ahead. I don''t want to have anything to do with you."

    Richelle had no choice but to take the box of delicately packaged things back to her position. The deep color of the starry sky and the mysterious purple made it very beautiful.

    Seeing that Richelle had really made Lethe eat up a box of inferior chocolate, a group of people gathered around and discussed.

    "I knew it. Richelle must be something."

    "Exactly."

    "¡­¡­"

    At the beginning, the girl who held Richelle''s hand, her eyes were burning, but she was teased by the other girl who just spoke, "Ada, you''re out of the game."

    "No, I''m much better than her. As long as he is not blind, everyone knows who to choose."

    "Ha-ha, the ideas your parents instilled in you are really awesome."

    "¡­¡­"

    She didn''t know how to start a conversation.

    With an expressionless face, Lethe ate up the sweet chocolate. Looking at the little girl with a dull face in front of him, he said coldly, "If you pick up anything randomly in the future, I''ll tell everyone that you ate the food they gave you."

    The threat was so serious that the little girl was scared.

    But in an instant, the little girl came to her senses and said, "You... Don''t think that you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s you who asked me to help you solve it. "

    In fact, she just brazenly suggested that she could share his worries and difficulties at the beginning. But she really didn''t expect that he would give her things out of habit later.

    So now the situation was like this. He was actually the one who should be blamed. He couldn''t pour all the black ink on her.

    ''Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning against you.

    As

    an idiot.

    "I just feel that there is something wrong with your brain. You need to be treated as soon as possible. Don''t leave any problem in the future. It''s too late to cure it."

    "Hey, do you know how to talk? Don''t look down upon others just because you are good at studying! Do you think it''s a big deal that you can solve several math problems? "

    "No, I''m just happy that I can defeat you."

    "¡­¡­ No one will like you if you behave like this. "

    "Spit out the chocolate."

    How could she meet such a person who could always hit the point of anger? It seemed that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.

    The two of them were in a state of war, but they looked as if they were glued to each other, as if they were both attracted by each other. It was hard to say who had seduced each other.

    The atmosphere between the two of them was very comfortable.

    However, for someone who had always wanted to make friends with Lethe, this kind of comfort was somewhat ridiculed, especially for those who were staring at him in the corner.

    "Ada, now you believe me. If you can''t get something, you should give it to the others. Your mother is so reasonable. Why don''t you know that?"

    "Shut up!"

    "Humph, don''t think that no one knows it!"

    The good news was unknown, but the family scandal could be spread widely.

 Chapter 801 A Master In Love (1)

    Debbie was not selected for the role of audition. In order to fill in the regret in her heart, Debbie specially invited Consuela to get drunk and relieve her sorrows.

    The woman sitting in the booth, however, was eating and drinking heartlessly. She didn''t care about the fact that she wasn''t chosen.

    Consuela felt like she had been tricked again.

    It was a crime to be too soft-hearted.

    "How long are you going to stay here?" Consuela said mercilessly, breaking the ice.

    Debbie stopped chewing and gritted her teeth. "Consuela, don''t you want to comfort me?"

    The pitiful look on her face made Consuela''s head ache.

    She said expressionlessly, "Tell me quickly. What do you want to ask me out for?"

    "I was so sad that I took you out to eat and drink... I really feel that I''m so useless... "

    The woman began to act again.

    Consuela looked at her in silence, not knowing what to say. She could only wait for the performance to go on, and cut in another sentence at the end.

    Not knowing how long it had passed, she refilled two glasses of lemonade. Suddenly, the person sitting opposite her said in surprise, "Consuela, what a coincidence!"

    Resting her head on one hand, Consuela looked at the woman and said, "Don''t be so surprised. I asked him to satisfy you."

    "¡­¡­" With a guilty conscience, Debbie withdrew her hand. Seeing that Richie was sitting next to Consuela calmly, she smiled and said, "What a coincidence!"

    "Unfortunately, have you finished?" Richie didn''t want to say anything more.

    Consuela said, "I have finished it now."

    Debbie took a mouthful of curry rice on the plate. Before she could say anything, she heard Richie ask, "Who''s paying today?"

    Squinting her eyes, Consuela didn''t explain, "She asked me to come here."

    Things were clear. Richie pulled his tie and said, "Let''s go to pick up the children."

    Debbie waved to them behind them. "Hey, hey, you... "

    However, neither of them was willing to respond to her.

    Wh

    trust her.

    "Do you think I''m joking? I''m serious now!"

    Baron said indifferently, "I don''t think you are joking. I just think you are funny."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie was speechless. She burst into laughter.

    Baron leaned back in disgust and frowned. Seeing this, Debbie immediately said coldly, "Why do you dislike me so much?"

    Baron defended himself, "If I spray water on your face, you will probably beat me."

    He just leaned back. He was already a gentleman.

    "¡­¡­" But Debbie still didn''t forgive him, "How can you say that? Why do you dislike me so much? Why do you still eat my curry rice and drink my drinks? Don''t you know that there is my saliva?"

    Although what he said was true, once recognized, she would lose.

    Baron licked his lips and his healthy lips were wet. "No, I like your saliva very much, but I don''t like it in this way."

    "¡­¡­" He said some impure words, but he was still so indifferent, which really made Debbie feel a little ashamed.

    She had always said that she was an old hand, but she had to admit defeat in front of the real experienced person. She was really ashamed.

    With a smile on her face, Debbie said, "If you don''t want to eat, let''s go first. I prefer the food you cook."

    "Go home and let me eat your saliva?"

    "You go and pay the bill first. I can think about it."

 Chapter 802 A Master In Love (2)

    Baron whistled.

    When she was about to leave after paying the bill, the waitress suddenly blinked and said, "Mr.... Baron? "

    Debbie was stunned for two seconds and winked at him, "Hey, hey, I tell you to keep a low profile. Now that you''re recognized, I''ll see how you reply!"

    She didn''t say the rest, but it was obvious that what she meant.

    Seeing the silent interaction between the two, the waitress suddenly understood something. She immediately turned to Debbie and asked, "Are you..."

    The waitress thought to herself, ''Oh my God!'' What did she see! She was Baron''s wife, and his wife, whom he hid secretly from any paparazzi!

    Debbie had also been exposed. If she didn''t save herself now, she wouldn''t be able to be saved by this person who tricked her.

    "I''m sorry. I think you must have mistaken him for someone else. My friend likes Baron so much that he went abroad to have a plastic surgery. Now he is very happy every day."

    The waitress was a little confused, "What?"

    It seemed that she didn''t expect this to happen.

    Debbie still talked nonsense seriously, "Well, don''t be sad. That''s the reality. Look at his bright smile. You don''t know how happy he is when people say that he looks like Baron."

    Baron did smile.

    He was amused by his clumsy acting.

    Debbie winked at him, indicating that she could giggle a little more so that she could add some chicken drumsticks to him when she went home.

    Although Baron didn''t cooperate more foolishly, the waitress was obviously a little disappointed.

    In her impression, except for acting, Baron''s expression would not change too much, so it should not be the case when he smiled like a fool now.

    The waitress was a little reluctant to leave, "But he is really like Baron..."

    Debbie kicked the man hard with her foot under the table. ''It seemed to be your brainless fan. What should I do? Let me call you brother now.''

    The man kicked her back careles

    panic, there would be many people who would like to invite him to dinner and even willing to pay for it.

    Baron said, "You are so awesome. Remember to ask someone to give us a discount when we go to the supermarket later."

    They also needed to buy materials for curry. There was a comprehensive supermarket not far away from their residence, selling everything. So people could buy whatever they want as long as they had money.

    With a black face, Debbie said, "Don''t make fun of me. It doesn''t work in front of a group of women."

    "Then what were you talking about just now?"

    "I was wrong."

    "Good girl."

    She suddenly had an illusion that she was tamed! Shit!

    Debbie said, "But there is one thing. I really feel a little ashamed of myself."

    "Oh? Such as...? " Baron asked curiously.

    In front of him, this person had always been extremely thick skinned. It was a miracle that one day she was willing to admit that she was inferior to others.

    "You are indeed very charming. When I was your assistant and helped you manage your Twitter, I saw many big shots want to have a meal with you. They said they could offer you a high price."

    At that time, as a poor person, she didn''t consider how high price Baron was, but thought that the money was so easy for him to make.

 Chapter 803 A Master In Love (3)

    If it weren''t for the pain in her conscience, she really wanted to knock him out and take him to various appointment. She didn''t ask for anything but to take him to dinner.

    The man laughed and said, "You knew how to be jealous at that time. I really underestimated your EQ."

    "Hey, hey, don''t discriminate against my EQ like this. I used to be a master of love, and almost no one disagreed with me. "

    Feeling as if she had been despised, Debbie immediately tried to make a scene for herself. She looked so serious as if she was the one who saw her favorite food.

    "All right, you are a master of love. It''s time to get off the car." Baron smiled perfunctorily and parked the car steadily. Then he looked at Debbie and said.

    They got to the place.

    The two of them went in and bought the materials for curry rice. In front of the line was a young couple. The two of them quarreled for some reason, and their faces were red.

    Debbie wanted to hear what the two were talking about, but she was pulled into Baron''s arms and said, "You should be a paparazzo, and an actress shouldn''t be as curious as you are."

    But the paparazzi were different.

    Debbie frowned and her attention was completely diverted. "Are you kidding me? I don''t want to be involved in those scandals to support myself."

    Baron held her in his arms and smiled, "Yes, yes."

    As the two were glued to each other, the young couple in front of them suddenly exploded. The black long straight haired girl suddenly pointed at Baron and said to the young man, "If only you were as half good as he is, I would promise you anything, but you are not good at all. Why do you force me?"

    The young man''s attitude was a little cold. "Can you stop being crazy in public?"

    The girl became more extreme. She pushed the man away and said, "You''re talking nonsense. If you want to be with that bitch, just say it. Is it necessary to follow me so reluctantly?"

    "I''ve told you many times that

    ng in your business. Why do you care so much about others'' business?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Suddenly, she felt that she was cured by his words.

    "Humph, don''t think that I will be happy if you say so." She turned her head and said one thing but meant another.

    Baron said, "Well, you are not happy at all."

    "¡­¡­" Baron hummed a tune in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.

    In the kitchen.

    Debbie was studying the menu, while the man beside her was dealing with the materials. His action was fast and his attitude was serious. Debbie looked at him and then looked away.

    Sure enough, it was more comfortable to see him then the menu.

    She didn''t want to study the menu at all.

    When Baron turned his head to take the chopsticks, he suddenly looked into Debbie''s eyes and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"

    Without noticing it, Debbie blurted out, "Because you are so handsome."

    When she came to her senses and realized that she had said such a shameful answer, she was already like a cooked duck, and her face was scarlet red.

    Debbie said, "Don''t listen to my nonsense. I was lying to you."

    Feeling a little funny, Baron just nodded his head and said with some regret, "Didn''t you say that you were a master of love before? How could you be like this after you say such sweet words?"

 Chapter 804 Younger Than Women

    Obviously, these were sweet words.

    Debbie had no choice but to face the ridicule in his eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Times has changed. Can''t the former master of love retreat to the second tier?"

    Retired to the second tier?

    Baron was suspicious of her ability. She seemed to be on the three tier.

    She looked like a new comer.

    "You sound like a rookie when you talk." Baron always spoke in this way, which was harmful to others but not to himself.

    Hearing this, Debbie was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, but she could not refute. After all, before she met Baron, her emotional experience was quite vacant.

    As for this guy, although there were few rumors about him, his pursuers were as many as sand.

    "If you argue with me again, I promise you won''t be able to leave the kitchen today!" And she wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow!

    However, her threat sounded like a joke to him. Baron glanced at her lightly and said, "What are you going to do to make me unable to get out of here?"

    "Physical damage."

    "Why don''t you use the hormone burst and die from too much sex?"

    "Lecher!"

    In the end, Debbie couldn''t help but leave the kitchen first. Her indifferent look was somewhat funny in Baron''s eyes.

    After the curry rice was ready, Debbie found the fragrance and sat on the table. She looked expectant, just like a primary school student waiting for the teacher''s lesson.

    Baron teased her deliberately, "Give me a reward first before the meal."

    "¡­ What reward? " The excitement on Debbie''s face faded. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him warily.

    No bad idea!

    "What bad ideas can I have for you? Now I have a choice for you. Just a kiss..."

    Before he could finish his words, the woman who wanted to end the battle as soon as possible had stood on tiptoe and kissed him directly. After kissing, she even raised her hand to wipe her mouth.

    She gave him a light kiss o

    as they made themselves happy, they would not be afraid of anything.

    This was also the most frightening thing.

    "If it can''t be covered..." Consuela was choked by her words. Then she said, "You need to be brave. Don''t be too afraid in the face of a bad life."

    With a cold face, Debbie said, "Oh, you can get out now."

    What was she talking?

    The two of them parted in discord.

    Being warned by Consuela, Debbie looked very calm when she read the crazy news on the Internet, no matter what others said to satirize her.

    After all, no matter what others said, they couldn''t change the fact that the one they missed was lying beside her.

    She turned around and saw Baron''s long eyelashes trembling with discomfort, and his pink lips pursed slightly. His hands rose from the air and then slowly moved down as if he was looking for something.

    Debbie felt narcissistic. In fact, he just wanted to hug her and sleep with her. Without her company, he might not be able to sleep at ease.

    But she couldn''t say no to such a good man who was suddenly loved by countless women.

    "What a disaster!" Looking at his face, which didn''t change at all even if he had a sleep, Debbie felt disgusted and envious.

    His face was much tenderer than a woman''s, but his temper was not tender.

 Chapter 805 Offending (1)

    The woman just raised her hand to imitate his face in the air, and even with his eyes closed, Baron accurately wrapped his big hand around the woman''s small hand.

    It was obvious that he was still in a daze. "Hmm?"

    His voice rose slightly, making her heart itch slightly.

    Without getting an answer, he opened his eyes.

    "Don''t you sleep a little longer?" asked Debbie, trying to hide the truth.

    How could he fall asleep? He wanted to hug her in a daze, but he didn''t touch her. How could he sleep in such a situation where he was afraid of losing something?

    But the man was always sultry and coquettish. Even if there were too many thoughts in his heart, he could pretend to be fine.

    "I can''t fall asleep."

    Blinking her eyes, Debbie said in a low voice, "Since you can''t fall asleep, I have something to tell you. Please show mercy and don''t beat me hard."

    After getting along with each other for so long, she had already known what kind of person the man was. She knew that it was the easiest to talk when the man just woke up in the morning.

    "Tell me first. What did you do wrong again?" The man''s tone was lazy, but his attitude was as serious as ever. He was not as easy-going as she thought.

    When Debbie was shocked by his attitude, the man raised his hand and held her in his arms again.

    When he held such a gentle woman in his arms, anxiety and other inexplicable emotions had become nothingness. Sure enough, he still needed her the most.

    When Debbie was nervous, she liked to bite her nails. "That is...um...? ? ? ? How to put it? ? ? ? ? ? "

    It was her fault to let him take photos, and he was forced. He expressed his unwillingness at the beginning, but she did not care at all.

    She was not only self willed, but also a little too much.

    "If you want to say something, just say it. Don''t hesitate like an old woman." Baron joked with a smile when he saw the shy look on her face.

    "Um...? ? ? ? ? ? ? I really want

    at all. On the contrary, Baron, who had been used by her, didn''t know how to end up here.

    "I just feel sorry for you because of me. Although I like this feeling very much, I have to remind you not to think too much. I am not as fragile as you think."

    Besides, even if he abandoned his identity as a star, he could do a lot of things.

    He was the only son of his parents. Because he was an actor now, they were still worried about whom to give the company to.

    "What?" Debbie didn''t know how to change the topic.

    "Nothing." She didn''t need to know too much.

    Besides, it was no problem to be exposed. He could solve all the worries. Besides, he was very happy to be exposed.

    In this way, no one would dare to make any hidden rules to her in the future.

    She could do whatever she wanted in the entertainment circle, but he would pave the way for her and didn''t want her to experience too much hardship in her life.

    Debbie should be simple.

    He didn''t ask for anything else.

    Debbie said, "Can you just finish your words? It''s very curious that you cut off with one breath!"

    "¡­¡­"

    Baron smiled and hugged her with one arm, burying his head in her chest and kissing her chest, "Why do you have to know so much? Don''t you believe me?"

    "I''m worried because I believe you so much."

 Chapter 806 Offending (2)

    She was too confident that she knew what he would do if he knew it.

    "Baron, in fact, I don''t have to..."

    "It''s just a show. What are you afraid of?"

    "I''m afraid that I''m too famous now and no one dares to use the hidden rules to me in the future."

    "¡­¡­"

    She was still thinking about the hidden rules.

    Baron pinched her waist and kissed her when she was in pain.

    Before Debbie could react, she was attacked. When she realized it, she just wanted to close her eyes and enjoy it.

    "Don''t ever think about the hidden rules again. You can only have sex with me... Ouch... "

    Before he finished his words, the woman bit his tongue.

    After reporting to Debbie, Consuela was about to pack up and go to work.

    She needed to hand over her work to someone today, so she went there earlier.

    When she walked out of the villa, she saw a car parking in front of the gate. The man slowly rolled down the window in an ostentatious manner. "Come on in. I''ll give you a ride."

    Stunned, Consuela smiled and said, "Okay, thank you."

    After sitting in the car, Consuela quickly fastened the seat belt and prevented everything that would happen in the soap opera. By the way, she looked at the disappointed Richie.

    "Have you had breakfast?"

    "No."

    Richie answered briskly and even looked at her pitifully, like a large homeless dog in the cold wind.

    Consuela endured pains silently to give away her breakfast, "Here you are."

    She took out a piece of bread from the kraft paper bag and put it into the man''s mouth. Her action was not gentle, but it made him feel warm.

    Arriving at the company, Richie left.

    As the car was parked directly in front of the gate of the company, many colleagues who had begun to work had seen the car and recognized Richie by the way.

    When Consuela entered the company, she could still hear the discussions of some people. Although she didn''t need to hear too much of these jealous words, it was d

    how it to me."

    She had never seen such a brainless man.

    Consuela was so angry that she couldn''t speak as calmly as before.

    The boss snorted, "Well, you really want to slap yourself in the face."

    Consuela believed that people who were upright were not afraid of crooked shadows. So she didn''t change her mind because of what the man said.

    "If there is no evidence, I hope you can give me an explanation, or let the lady who feels that I have plagiarized... Ha-ha... "

    She didn''t know what she needed that person to do. She only knew that her anger had really risen to a critical point.

    The boss suddenly looked at her calmly, "What if you can''t prove your innocence?"

    It seemed that all her anger had been sucked away.

    How could it not be proved?

    Unless she really plagiarized that person''s works and threatened that person.

    Moreover, they were all looking forward to seeing her down and out, and their joys seemed to have been expected for a long time.

    "Why are you so happy to give me the evidence? But why are you so nervous when I proposed to see her? Is it the boss you who reported me? "

    "What are you talking about, Consuela? How could I report you?"

    His attitude was fierce, and he was afraid of provoking her. It shouldn''t be him, but who did she offend?

 Chapter 807 Boss Is A Fool (1)

    Although many people in the company didn''t like her, they just said a few jealous words verbally and they were very harmonious at other times.

    Therefore, she really didn''t know who would suddenly break this fake balance and be so righteous that she thought the boss would believe her.

    If she was not his trusted subordinate, she would definitely be favored.

    "If you want to prove your innocence, you can ask her to come here to confront you. Otherwise, I can''t believe all the so-called evidences."

    If she wasn''t here, who knew if the evidences were false?

    "Consuela, do you still want to turn the tables?"

    She''d better put an end to this idea as soon as possible. He didn''t believe that there would be someone who could help her turn the tables.

    "I don''t want to turn the tables." Pursing her lips, Consuela continued, "I just want you to know what slander means."

    "¡­¡­"

    The boss was mocked.

    The boss''s face turned livid with embarrassment. After a long while, Consuela continued, "If you keep her identity a secret, I will definitely expose our conversation today."

    After she finished the words.

    As if she was afraid that no one knew she had evidences, she raised her hand and showed the recorder pen in her hand. "If you want to cheat on me, you can say that I did it by myself. Or you can just admit it directly. Anyway, I won''t stop easily."

    It was not a big problem for her to stop easily. What she feared most was that the person behind her was unwilling to stop.

    The boss raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Consuela, you should take care of her own business. If you ask others for help, I will look down upon you."

    Well.

    The reason why he said so confidently was that he was afraid that she would ask Richie to defend her.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela smiled and said, "If you call her over and let us confront each other, I will solve my own problem by myself."

    The implic

    her directly.

    The boss rushed over in an instant and pushed the woman behind him. Looking at the two people who seemed to be on the other side, Consuela smiled.

    How could she win against the two of them in such a coordinated attitude? But it didn''t matter. She was looking forward to the so-called evidences.

    "Boss, no matter what you think or what she says to you, or how she pretends to be in front of me, the most important thing now is to show me the so-called evidences."

    At that time, she just believe the evidences

    "Humph, you still don''t know how to repent till now?"

    "Repent?" Consuela rolled her eyes and looked straight into the woman''s eyes. "I saw that she seemed to be very regretful just now."

    The woman was stunned for a while and stopped sobbing. But in an instant, she cried again.

    Her tearful look could most arouse men''s love.

    Sure enough, the brainless boss started to make a fuss again. "Consuela, can you stop talking? Can you stop doing such a dirty thing under my watch? "

    She plagiarized other''s works and even threatened her. He didn''t know what kind of method this kind of person had used to make a person like Mr. Richie fall in love with her.

    She was good at making love?

    So he couldn''t live without her?

    That must be too funny.

 Chapter 808 Boss Is A Fool (2)

    He must have no idea what kind of person she was.

    Otherwise, how could he have any other emotions except disgust for this kind of woman.

    The fat boss thought for a while.

    He thought his guess was right.

    He could call Mr. Richie over secretly and let him see the woman''s true face.

    "Is it a threat to talk to someone? Is it a threat that you shout at me like that, boss?

    The fat boss was rendered speechless. He gritted his teeth and said, "... You... Do you think it''s the same? "

    It was not the same thing at all.

    He was filled with righteous indignation, but what she said was a threat. It was not the same. How could she have the face to speak? Shame on her.

    Consuela had no choice but to raise her hand and tweak her ear. "Yes, you feel right whatever you say now, and what I say is bullshit."

    It was reasonable, but it was not good to be spoken out.

    The fat boss glared at Consuela, and then asked the woman to sit on the sofa.

    Being questioned all the time, Consuela, who didn''t get a chance to sit down, was a little dissatisfied. "Why can she sit down as soon as she comes in?"

    "Consuela, do you know who you are now?"

    She was interrogated and waiting for the judgment.

    She knew it so clearly.

    She really wanted to hit his head against the wall.

    "I know who I am, but I don''t think our boss should treat me differently. And you discriminate against me because no one can guarantee what will happen later. "

    Well, no one could guarantee what would happen later.

    When he got the evidences out, he would let this woman be slapped hard on the face, so that she would not be so arrogant now. After all, it was better to keep a low profile.

    The two of them were a little close to each other.

    Raising the corners of her mouth, Consuela approached the woman on purpose. Although the woman seemed a little scared, she didn''t step back.

    It seemed that he was w

    want to expose her to the public and let others know what you have done to her?"

    With a pitiful look at him, Consuela said, "I really doubt how you got this position."

    He was so stupid that the company would go bankrupt in minutes.

    "It''s none of your business. I have plenty of money anyway." The boss had a big belly and looked arrogant. But in an instant, his face changed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you make an apology as soon as possible?"

    ''Make an apology and compensate for the loss. Then go back home.''

    But he wouldn''t dare to hire such an employee.

    "Well, now that she said that the police station would expose too much of her information for the sake of investigation, but she exposed everything to you just because she believed you?"

    The boss was choked and replied in a daze, "Or what?"

    Did she think he looked like someone who could be vented her anger?

    "Ha-ha, it''s all because of your low intelligence that you don''t need to worry about being exposed when she talks to you. Moreover, you don''t like me, so she just follow everyone''s mood and ruin my reputation directly."

    And she was so vicious that she wanted to make her unable to stay in this circle anymore.

    The boss said, "Consuela, don''t you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 809 Being Slandered (1)

    She knew exactly what she was talking about.

    And it was absolutely not nonsense.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela asked, "Are the so-called evidences just these boring chatting records? Or these suspected threats? "

    "¡­¡­"

    The two of them looked at each other, which made Consuela realize that the two of them had no other choice.

    If she came here to accuse and make him believe her just with such useless things, Consuela had to doubt if this woman had multiple personalities.

    She pretended to be so weak in front of him, but in fact, she was very rational when she spoke normally.

    She could even slander her.

    "If you only have these evidences, I''m sorry. I won''t believe them." Consuela turned around and was about to leave, but then she turned her head back with a smile and said, "It''s disgusting to see you misunderstand and slander me like this."

    "¡­¡­"

    The boss''s face darkened, and the woman who played the role of fragile lowered her head and did not speak.

    "Consuela, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Do you have to go out to call for help if you don''t win? You can''t get out of here without an explanation! "

    The one who had a red face had always been the boss, but the woman who complained had always been very calm. She just shrugged her shoulders, showing that she was incomparably fragile.

    "Boss, be careful when you speak. Don''t frighten this fragile woman to cry again."

    It was absolutely ironic.

    The boss''s face turned blue and pale, and after a long time, it finally dissipated.

    "Consuela, no matter how you lie, these evidences can''t be changed."

    "I''m sorry. Even I can fake the same chat log. And the group chat log is just a threat."

    But she hadn''t told him her most serious mistake.

    She didn''t know whether it was a mistake or there were really no evidences.

    "Ha-ha, you''re right. I''m about to show you the evidences o

    ch made her feel disgusted.

    Consuela snorted and didn''t say anything. She just wanted to see how the idiot would continue.

    It was easy for him to say that. He just wanted to wash away his sin and push the little lamb out.

    Maybe he had already made such a complete plan from the beginning. Even if he couldn''t make her lose her job completely, he would never let himself get involved.

    However, Richie said politely, "Why are you so nervous? I''ve always been on the side of Justice. If you really have evidences to prove that she plagiarized your works, I won''t cover her up."

    The boss raised his hand and waved it. The scorching air made him a little breathless, but Richie seemed to be unable to understand his eyes and kept approaching.

    "Why are you so afraid? Did you really do something wrong?" continued Richie. Are you really slandering her? "

    His tone was as relaxed as an old friend who was bathing in the sun and having an afternoon tea with his old friend. However, the way he looked at the man was not very kind.

    As if he wanted to see him through.

    The boss stepped back, and behind him was a rotating chair. It was knocked back by his huge body and turned over. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "How could it be?"

 Chapter 810 Being Slandered (2)

    How could he slander her for no reason?

    Even if he was really slandering her, he would definitely find a lot of evidences to prove that the person was guilty.

    Especially for someone like Consuela who had a complicated identity.

    Because if he was careless, many people behind her would be involved.

    And he didn''t know how many backers she had.

    It was not the first time that a woman like her, who relied on her own beauty and had many big shots, would pretend to be weak in front of men but arrogant in front of strangers.

    They were the most disdainful.

    Crossing his arms over his chest, Richie said, "Since you didn''t slander her, let me see the so-called evidences and let me know the so-called reason."

    The boss smiled. "I''ll find it for you right now."

    However, at this time, Richie''s attention was not on him at all. Instead, he looked at the woman who came to complain and sneered, "I really don''t know that there are still many hidden talents in your company."

    Consuela didn''t understand what he meant. She turned around and glanced at him. Coincidentally, the man withdrew his gaze and looked at her again. He grinned and said, "I''m praising you."

    "¡­¡­" Consuela grinned at him.

    She really wanted to beat him up.

    However, he didn''t seem to be able to make any mistake in his words.

    "Mr. Richie, how can there be any hidden talents in my small company... Well, isn''t Miss Consuela an outstanding woman? Ha-ha... " The boss smiled awkwardly.

    The woman behind him, whose hands were blocked by her sleeves, clenched her hands into fists.

    What was so good about her, Consuela! It was just that she was good with men. She was coquettish enough. Nothing else could compare with her? Or any other woman in the company!

    However, it was such a bitch who had accepted countless enviable people, but she could only be jealous in the corner.

    If it weren''t

    oss grabbed the woman who had snitched on him and put her in front of Consuela. She lowered her head almost to her neck.

    The woman apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry, Consuela, Please forgive me... I will never be so stupid again... "

    With a heavy nasal voice, it was difficult to tell what she meant, but they could only think in this way.

    Or was it because she was good that these things disappeared? Consuela really thought it was the opposite.

    With a smile, Consuela looked at the boss and said, "Obviously, it''s the wrong thing that you two did together. Why should she bear the consequences alone? It doesn''t seem reasonable, does it? "

    Since he didn''t want to play tricks on those things, she couldn''t just let him go. No matter what he said, she just felt that such a person couldn''t be easily let go.

    Otherwise, more people might be suffered in the future.

    The boss was already annoyed by Consuela''s words. Hearing that, he couldn''t help but get angry. "Ha-ha, Consuela, don''t forget who you are now!"

    His tone was a little harsh.

    He was reminding her that no matter what kind of personal feud she had, she couldn''t forget that she was a member of this company now and he couldn''t be humiliated like this.

 Chapter 811 Quit The Job

    Looking at the man, Consuela suddenly burst into laughter. "Do you really think that I can only work here? The worst result is to resign! "

    It was better not to come to such a messy place.

    "Well, let''s wait and see." The boss had been flinching in front of Richie for too long. He needed to find someone to vent his anger, so he taunted Consuela.

    The woman who was still pretending to be weak couldn''t help but grin.

    Although the shameless fat man scolded her, she was happy to hear that he also scolded Consuela.

    Sure enough, it was better to have someone accompany her, although it was this bitch who accompanied her.

    All of a sudden, Consuela grabbed the man who was watching the drama beside her, as if asking for help from an outsider. She gritted her teeth and said, "Hey, what do you think?"

    Suddenly, Richie was glanced at by three people. He choked and pretended to be very calm. "It doesn''t matter even if you don''t work. Anyway, I can afford to support you."

    The boss was fooled by his words. He hurriedly held the desk aside to prevent himself from falling to the ground to express his shock. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Mr. Richie... Are you kidding? "

    "I am kidding you? How do you know I''m kidding?" said Richie with a disdainful smile.

    It was obvious that he was confessing to her. Why did it sound like a joke to others?

    ''It''s not a joke. That is to say, Consuela is likely to become the future Mrs. Richie...'' No one knew how many people wanted to get this identity.

    But he was still arguing with her!

    He was crazy!

    "Mr. Richie, please let me explain. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else just now..."

    "You don''t have to explain. The weather is a little cold. You should... Ha-ha... "

    The man''s back was cold. He pushed away the chair and wanted to catch up, but was stopped by a bodyguard who came out of nowhere.

    Without turning his head, Richie held Consuela''s hand and said, "Tell my lawyer if you hav

    e vibrated.

    Looking at the phone on the screen, she sighed helplessly. It was true that ''Talk of the devil and he is sure to appear''.

    When Richie drove, he glanced at her from the rearview mirror from time to time. When he saw her tangled expression, he immediately reacted.

    He gritted his teeth and smiled, "Answer it. What are you afraid of?"

    "Who said I was scared?" Holding the phone in her hand, Consuela looked at the man with a smile. Her fingers almost touched the answer key, and she almost slid it.

    If she was right, this man must be jealous.

    What a lovely expression!

    Richie admired himself. He was so angry inside that he felt like a volcano in his heart erupting, but he still replied carelessly, "Ha-ha, since you are not afraid, then answer it. If you don''t answer it, he will hang up."

    If she dared to answer it, he would...

    There was a mountain road around, so it was difficult to take a taxi. He''d better not put her down here.

    However, Consuela watched his expression change, and the phone was still not answered. Then after the phone was hung up, Consuela sighed and said, "When did you become so childish?"

    Richie pursed his lips and didn''t want to speak. His arrogance made her want to laugh in her heart.

    "He is calling me again. Should I answer it or not?"

 Chapter 812 Dont Take Advantage Of Me

    The phone was ringing.

    Richie stepped on the accelerator. The cold wind blew into the open window, which made Consuela''s heart warm up. It seemed that she was happy.

    "Try it on," said Richie.

    He threatened.

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela smiled as if she didn''t realize the threat in his mouth. "Since you''ve said so, I''ll..."

    The man''s voice seemed to be the noise of the wind, which was a little noisy. "Can''t you give in occasionally for me?"

    He sighed, trying to make his voice sound calm and harmless, and even inexplicably revealed a little fragility and helplessness.

    The more aggressive a man was, the softer his heart would be when he suddenly showed such an injured look.

    It seemed that Consuela''s heart was hit hard. She gritted her teeth, turned her head away and didn''t say anything. She just honestly put the phone into her bag.

    Having sold out his personal charm, Richie always paid attention to her from the corner of his eyes, so he didn''t want to miss her little expressions and movements.

    He even wanted to sing a tune to express his happiness when she put her phone into her bag.

    "Why are you so obedient today?" said Richie.

    Although he looked happy and arrogant, there was still a little doubt in his words.

    He seemed to feel that she was abnormal now.

    "I wouldn''t have been obedient if there hadn''t been a jealous man here." Consuela shook her head and raised her crescent eyes. The smile on her face was more lively.

    Richie was pretending to drive seriously.

    Unwilling to expose his hypocrisy at the moment, Consuela shook her head, leaned her head against the seat and was about to fall asleep.

    On the other side.

    Terence sat on the waiting chair in the hospital. There was a LCD TV playing news in front of him. Beside him, there was an old man lighting a cigarette with his trembling hands, looking like an ether

    work, but she had nothing to do, so she came here to chat with him. When she saw him so dispirited, she forced herself to call Consuela.

    But she didn''t expect this to happen.

    "I''m still at work. Can you..."

    Terence looked at her with disappointment, "I don''t think you are sincere at all. If you are just saying it, I hope you won''t lie to me like this anymore."

    She hated to be thought to have ulterior motives. Gritting her teeth, she said, "Sit here and wait for me for a while. I''ll be right there."

    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Terence was amused to see her leave and ask for leave to change her clothes in a hurry. After she disappeared in his sight, his eyes dimmed slightly.

    What was Consuela doing now? She didn''t even want to answer his phone.

    The slightly tenacious phone screen was broken, but suddenly there was a call. When Terence wanted to answer it, the screen just turned black.

    It seemed that it was controlled by someone.

    Looking at the black screen, he felt something was wrong. If his eyes didn''t deceive him, the phone number seemed to be the boss of Consuela''s company.

    "What are you looking at so seriously? Your phone is useless now. Don''t worry. I can compensate you for a cell phone of the same price."

 Chapter 813 Unreliable (1)

    The man came to his senses and looked at her with a faint smile.

    The two of them left in his car at last.

    Terence was really not a person who knew how to be polite. When he heard that she really wanted to compensate, he didn''t show any respect and took her to the most expensive mobile phone store in the city.

    As soon as they entered the special store, the woman felt as cold as the air inside.

    "Why don''t you move? Are you afraid?" Terence still pursed his lips and sneered. The dimples at the corners of his mouth were squeezed out.

    "Who said that? I just had a sudden pain in my foot."

    And she also had a pain in her heart.

    It seemed that her wallet was in trouble.

    The man raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you need me to massage your feet?"

    "No, thanks." She couldn''t stand his kindness.

    "That''s good."

    "¡­¡­"

    The woman followed him and saw him stop in front of a mobile phone. After asking the shop assistant for a while, she found that the mobile phone he used was not sold.

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and was about to run away.

    Terence turned to her and asked, "Are you feeling lucky all of a sudden?"

    The woman nodded. When she realized that she had been tricked, she quickly shook her head to show her somewhat miserable emotion. "I''m really sorry. Since there is no..."

    ''Let''s go.''

    Terence lifted his eyes and said with a bright smile, "Don''t bother. I''ll choose the latest style here."

    He wanted to make a hornet''s nest and then put her in.

    The woman grabbed her wallet and said with constipation, "You can do whatever you want."

    She didn''t know what else to say except that.

    The shop assistant looked at the way the two got along with each other and felt a little strange. Was this man who dressed decently kept by this woman who looked a little shabby?

    That was too bizarre.

    "¡­¡­"

    In the end, the wallet was bleeding.

    In the car.

    On the way back, the woman''s face was pale.

    The man next to

    ll the time. Whoever lives with you in her lifetime will be unlucky!"

    She got off the car angrily and closed the door violently. The man didn''t show any mercy and directly stepped on the accelerator and left.

    Fortunately, the weather was not bad, and this was also a place where she could hail a taxi. It was not too late when she went back, but she cursed the man all the way.

    He wouldn''t win Consuela''s heart.

    However, the cursed man was sitting in a corner of the western restaurant, next to him stood a waiter whose smile gradually disappeared. His eyes were fixed on Consuela, who was smiling because of personal communication.

    The waiter frowned and knocked on the table with his finger. "Sir, what can I do for you? Do you need me to introduce you some famous dishes? "

    Staring at other people''s girlfriend all the time, he looked like a psychopath. Even if he had a handsome face, he couldn''t escape the fate of being despised.

    Terence didn''t want to be interrupted, so he said, "Serve me some signature dishes."

    The waiter smiled happily and said, "Okay. What else do you want to drink, sir?"

    The man was wearing a high-end customized suit. His short hair was a little curly, and its color was not deep but a little chestnut. He looked fair and gentle, and his features were also delicate.

 Chapter 814 Unreliable (2)

    Terence pointed at Consuela''s seat and said with a smile, "I''d like to have the same drink as that lady over there."

    He smiled bitterly.

    A man with such a look.

    Generally speaking, he didn''t need to worry about whether he had a female friend or not, let alone pay attention to other women.

    Time is money.

    The waiter nodded without asking too much.

    When she walked out of the corner, she happened to pass by Consuela''s table. She couldn''t help but look at Consuela up and down. Perhaps it was because her gaze was too direct that she met Consuela''s gaze.

    Frank and gentle, and even smiled at her. The man in front of her was a little unhappy. "Well, you can smile even in front of someone you don''t know. Why can''t you smile when you look at me?"

    The woman rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not happy to see you. How can I smile at you?"

    She couldn''t hear what the two were talking about.

    She just felt that the gentleman who had ordered just now was a tragedy.

    This couple seemed to be very indifferent to each other, but everyone could see the relationship between them through the way they got along with each other.

    After the waiter left, the dishes were served soon.

    Looking at the woman who was cutting steak opposite him, Richie asked, "Do you feel anything wrong?"

    "What?" Consuela focused all her attention on the food and didn''t understand what he meant at all.

    At the same time, Richie was a little pleased with Consuela''s attitude, but also a little headache.

    "Nothing. Eat more."

    He just felt that someone was looking at them all the time, but when he looked around, he couldn''t find anything.

    The gaze was full of malice.

    But if Consuela didn''t notice anything, he''d better not tell her.

    When she put down the knife, Richie asked, "Consuela, when do you think we can cultivate the true fruit?

    His serious look and tone made Consuela''s chewing movements a little stiff.

    She puffed up her cheeks and w

    ren from poor families are always broad-minded!"

    The girl was annoyed by the group of girls'' chirping.

    "Don''t get in my way."

    She didn''t want to care about anything else now. She just wanted to see what had happened to Lethe.

    She didn''t care much about their slander.

    If only she could control his illness at once, then she would make people live a long life in safe and sound. There was no need for people to add any disease pain.

    "Why should I make way for you and let you continue to scourge him? Don''t even think about it, you evil girl! "

    "¡­¡­"

    It was not a big deal for one or two people to say that, but once there were more people, the little girl felt a little aggrieved when she heard some unhappy words with resentful faces.

    "Bang -"

    A basketball was suddenly thrown into the circle from the side.

    All of a sudden, the group of people were frightened and retreated quickly.

    Coco shouted, "Hey, what are you doing here?"

    Both of the two classes were having PE class, but they had different PE teachers. She just finished some basic exercises and saw this scene.

    It was said that this little girl was protected by her. Why were there some people who didn''t know what was going on? Did they think that there''s no point in her words? That would be really annoying.

 Chapter 815 Unreliable (3)

    In the school, Lethe was almost as famous as Coco.

    One was because she was perfect in all aspects, and the other was because she was extremely lawless. She always meddled in everything, as long as she felt it was wrong.

    When a senior student insulted a junior student, Coco rushed to him regardless of his identity.

    Although she was a girl, her legs were incredibly long, even a little taller than some senior boys.

    When they did morning exercises, she stood out among the crowd.

    It was also because of her features that when she spoke, a group of people coaxed her away.

    "Well, you are lucky, Richelle!"

    "You won''t be so lucky next time!"

    The little girl sneered, "Well, let''s wait and see."

    After everyone left, the little girl picked up the ball from the ground and smiled at the person who was walking towards her. "Fortunately, you are here."

    Otherwise, according to her character, she didn''t know what would happen.

    As soon as Coco came over, she looked at her petite body and frowned. "Do you want to learn Taekwondo with me?"

    Although she didn''t seem to be exercised at all, it wouldn''t be very bad if she started to practice from now on.

    The girl was a little surprised. "Taekwondo?"

    "You can be as awesome as me!" Coco replied.

    The girl was completely defeated by this sentence. She twitched the corners of her eyes, and then gritted her teeth. "Your joke is not funny at all."

    "Are you kidding me? You don''t have the ability to protect yourself at all. It is not good for you just to cry. I and that weak boy can''t stay with you all the time."

    Her identity hadn''t been made public yet. Who knew who else would block her secretly?

    "Let''s go to take a look at Lethe first."

    "Okay, but you have to think about what I just said."

    Her mother had always said that girls were in a weak position most of the time, so it was necessary to learn some

    e had already known something from her mother.

    Her godmother was also the little girl''s mother.

    The little girl pursed her lips and said, "If the people of the Ye Clan comes later, my mother will come with them."

    There was no need to guess too much about it.

    Although she had lived with her mother for a few years, she knew that her mother still remembered Lethe.

    The things prepared for her were divided into two parts. She didn''t think there was anything wrong before, and she thought that her mother just thought that she would lose them because she was at a young age. It was not until she came back home that she realized that she had guessed wrong.

    Fortunately.

    She didn''t think everything in this family was bad.

    Everyone, no matter Lethe, Uncle Richie, or Lethe''s grandma, gave her a strong sense of familiarity, so she would never interfere.

    The two of them couldn''t do anything after seeing Lethe. They were soon forced out by the PE teacher.

    Coco looked at the little girl next to her and didn''t know what she was doing. She was startled and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Why are your eyes red when you say that?"

    "There seems to be sand in my eyes. My eyes will be red after I rub them."

    The excuses were clumsy and unreliable.

 Chapter 816 A Great Regret (1)

    If she got used to it, she might not worry about it.

    But she was not used to it at all now, and she felt it was inconceivable. Lethe looked so powerful at night. How could he fall ill so easily?

    It was simply impossible.

    For people like her, no matter it was windy or rainy, as long as she took a shower in time, nothing would happen.

    The little girl looked at Coco who was holding a basketball in one hand and didn''t care about it. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "Do you know why he is like this now?"

    Although he was born to be in poor health, according to the financial resources of the Ye Clan, it was also possible to know why he was so weak.

    "His disease can''t be cured. It was brought out with him from his mother. It is said that his mother was pregnant with a pair of twins. It took several months for the test to find out."

    By that time, she had been suffering from malnutrition.

    "And then?"

    "Then he didn''t have the ability to absorb the nutrition from his mother like the other child, and he ended up like this." Coco shook her head, trying to make it simple.

    "¡­¡­" Richelle was speechless, pursing her lips.

    If her guess was right, she might be the member of the bastard twins who absorbed almost all the nutrition.

    She did it on her own, and there was nothing wrong with her.

    "Don''t think too much. Auntie Cassie said that although this boy looks weak, in fact, he can live to twenty years old."

    The girl''s hope was completely shattered...

    Twenty years old was not a long time in a life journey.

    As for such an arrogant person as Lethe, would he be willing to accept such a result himself?

    As soon as Consuela and Richie got the news, they rushed to the school.

    When Consuela looked at the dying child, her face changed slightly. "How did it happen?"

    The two of them came along with the ambulance. After she looked at the child for a few times, she was st

    What''s wrong with Lethe? Why is he so weak?"

    Cassie raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows, as if she didn''t know how to answer her questions, "It can''t be said that there is something wrong, but his health is a little worse than normal boys..."

    Tears welled up in Consuela''s eyes. "And then..."

    Cassie raised her hand to press the blue veins on her forehead.

    "Can you stop saying like that? Can you just tell me what will happen next?"

    No matter how bad it was, she was ready to accept it.

    "What else can it be? He is just a little weaker than ordinary children, but it is not very obvious usually. It''s just that he is a little serious when the season is changed..."

    It seemed that many people had some minor diseases during the change of season.

    However, it was not a small problem for the little boy. If it was not solved, it was very likely to threaten many organs, and even all kinds of organ failure.

    Such a serious consequence, how dare she speak directly to Consuela? She even hid it in front of Richie.

    But that man was so smart that she couldn''t hide anything from him. As for Consuela, she wasn''t afraid at all.

    "How serious is it?" Consuela heard her voice of some rout, hoarse and lack of vitality, like an old woman speaking.

 Chapter 817 A Great Regret (2)

    "It''s not that serious. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to recuperate. It won''t be a big problem if you pay attention to it. Don''t worry too much."

    Cassie patted her shoulder to comfort Consuela, but her hand was grabbed. In a low voice, Consuela said, "Tell me the truth. What happened?"

    Cassie felt that she couldn''t explain it clearly, so she couldn''t help but ask, "What do you think is going on?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela was choked by her words. She opened her eyes wide, trying to make Cassie feel guilt.

    However, Cassie, who was thick-skinned, didn''t feel anything. Instead, she continued to pat her on the shoulder.

    "Don''t think too much. If it''s serious, how can I not tell you?"

    There was no need to tell her about that and then let her wash her face with tears because it was still under control.

    "I trust you this time."

    "¡­¡­"

    Cassie turned around and scratched her neck. Her eyes dodged, as if she didn''t know how to reply. She didn''t believe herself.

    But in the face of such trust, she seemed to have no other choice but to smile.

    "Don''t worry about other things. Let''s go to see the boy first. He should have woken up during this period of time." Cassie stood up.

    Consuela nodded and followed him to the ward.

    Indeed, Lethe had woken up, but he was listless. His eyelids were slightly drooping, as if he was still not awake.

    His red lips, which had faded a little, were a little dry. The little girl was wiping the corners of his mouth with a cotton swab dipped in water.

    However, he disliked that.

    Lethe said, "You are so clumsy. I''ll drink water by myself."

    Pushing away the girl''s kindness rudely, he frowned slightly, took the water bottle on the table and drank it directly. It seemed that he was really thirsty.

    Seeing that the little girl curled her lips, with a look of dislike on her face, Richie w

    you secretly. I didn''t expect you to stare at me like that."

    "¡­¡­" The man''s mouth twitched.

    It seemed that it was not a good thing for her to be so covert.

    Consuela joked, "If you tell me why you are here now, I may change my opinion of you."

    At this time, they had already walked out of the hospital. Facing the heavy traffic on the road, Consuela, who was holding the note in her hand, was a little confused.

    "I just don''t want to see you carry things alone. I have no other thoughts."

    "Hey, you can hide it when you explain. Hiding is telling stories. You are making trouble now."

    "¡­¡­"

    The man then fell silent.

    This crazy woman could think whatever she liked. Anyway, he didn''t want to continue to serve her.

    When they were crossing the road, Consuela suddenly said, "If you tell the truth now, maybe we can walk into the Church together."

    There was not much time left for the traffic light, and the distance was still a little long. Being hit by the words, he was stunned and stood still. Unable to see what was going on, Consuela reached out her hand and pulled him across the street.

    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You usually look very smart. Why do you always like to have problems at critical moments?"

 Chapter 818 A Great Regret (3)

    They had crossed the road.

    Hearing the sound of the woman, Richie could feel the temperature from his hands where his skin touched, vivid and lively.

    He pursed his lips into a thin smile, which made Consuela, who had been watching the expression on his face, take a deep breath.

    ''Hey, hey, you''re breaking the rules and tempting me!''

    Staring at the man in silence for a while, Consuela suddenly reached out her hand and held the man''s arm. She said in a low voice, "I don''t know what''s so good about you that I can erase my prejudices against you before, but to be honest, I might really change my mind..."

    She changed the last string of wisdom in her heart.

    That was why she became so natural and active now, without feeling anything wrong. Richie was shocked again by the sudden confession of love.

    He took a look at Consuela and then lowered his head to look at their arms. Their skin was close to each other and the temperature was also transmitted to each other.

    He suppressed the turmoil in his heart and pretended to be calm. He looked at Consuela, who didn''t know what to do, and suddenly said seriously, "I followed you out just because I was worried that you might not know the way and that you would have to carry a lot of things."

    Over the past five years, the places here had not been changed much, but there were still some changes. It was difficult to find something based on her previous memory.

    Confused, Consuela rubbed her arms and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea to talk like this. Can you stop being so sickening?"

    "¡­¡­" Glaring at the shameless woman, Richie gritted his teeth and said, "You can also pretend that I didn''t say anything. Everything I just said is fake."

    This kind of hypnosis was really useless.

    Consuela rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    However, as he said.

    The places here had indeed changed a lot.

    Some shops couldn''t be found, and the previously well opened porridge shop didn''t open again, but changed to a department store.

    Consuela said, "I... Where s

    t have exposed his identity long ago.

    However, even though his identity had been exposed, no one had come to flatter him. In fact, Consuela thought that the people here should be nice.

    ''Neither riches nor honours can corrupt them; neither poverty nor humbleness can make them swerve from principle; and neither threats nor forces can subdue them.''

    "You two don''t have to be so uneasy. Come here and have a seat please." The owner looked delicate and sweet, but her dressing was not sweet at all, as if she was looking for mature dressing for herself.

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela was pulled to a chair. The owner fiddled with the remote control. Since she couldn''t change the channels, she didn''t want to hear a group of people talking about foreign language.

    She lowered her head to look at Consuela and asked with a smile, "I wonder where Mrs. Richie is working now. For the past five years, I''ve been curious about what kind of person you are, so that you can win a man''s heart so firmly."

    With a smile, Richie continued, "Do you feel a little regretful to see her now? Not as powerful as you think? "

    He did everything not because he had a strong sense of responsibility or she was powerful, but because she was Consuela.

    Consuela''s face darkened in the woman''s laughter. She pinched the man''s waist and said through gritted teeth, "You bad man! I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 819 Afraid Of Failure (1)

    His words were too hurtful.

    What did he mean by saying that if she felt a little regretful when she saw her!

    No matter what the woman said, the smile on Richie''s face was just right. Even if they showed off their love, he was calm and composed.

    The owner looked at the way the two got along with each other and couldn''t help laughing. "You really love each other."

    Confused, Consuela asked, "What?"

    How could she tell that they were in love? It was quite appropriate for the two of them to fight.

    The owner shook her head, raised her fingernails, waved her hand with a smile and said, "Details."

    There were small details of love, which had exposed the two of them too thoroughly, but the two of them still wanted to deceive others.

    It was so insincere.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela raised her head and met the man''s eyes. Suddenly, Richie smiled. Sure enough, he knew that Consuela still had feelings for him.

    Otherwise, she wouldn''t treat him like this.

    But the proposal he had just made was a little far away because he was suddenly off the line. He could say it again when he was about to leave.

    Having made up his mind, the smile on Richie''s face became much brighter.

    Consuela felt goose bumps all over her body. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Can you behave more normal?"

    It seemed that he was a hungry wolf that had found its prey and he was thinking about how to bite its neck. His aggressive eyes made her feel embarrassed.

    "Then what kind of eyes do you want me to look at you?"

    With full of love?

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. "Can''t you just ignore me?"

    If she didn''t look at it, it would save a lot of trouble?

    Shaking his head, Richie pretended to be sad and said, "No, I feel bad if I ignore you."

    "¡­¡­"

    The stomach revolted at such words.

    She was about to vomit.

    It seemed that she couldn''t stand it. She gritted her teet

    much energy after eating it, Consuela was still very happy to see that he had a little nutrition.

    Consuela sighed.

    No matter how others took care of a child who was in poor health, it was not good to say it out without a mother by his side.

    Let alone the child''s own thoughts.

    Seeing that, Cassie was a little amused. She said in an indifferent tone, "Why do you always sigh? Don''t you know that it''s easy to lose your luck by doing this?"

    At this moment, Consuela was standing at the door of the ward, with a bowl of porridge in her hand. As soon as she opened the door, she bumped into someone.

    "I just feel that I''m a loser now."

    If she really came back after finishing her study abroad in the past five years, it was understandable. But she didn''t. She didn''t learn much in the past five years, nor did she make herself outstanding.

    Some people''s failure seemed to be engraved in their bones. No matter how they wanted to be reborn, they could not escape the end of being dragged by failure.

    "Why do you suddenly think so?" With the bowl of porridge in her hand, Cassie was a little surprised when she heard the depressed words. She really didn''t understand why she was influenced by such an idea.

    Consuela shouldn''t have been like that.

 Chapter 820 Afraid Of Failure (2)

    Although Consuela had never been a pleasant person, she had denied it many times since she came back.

    Maybe it was just because of the children.

    She had been abroad for several years, so she must have been thinking about domestic affairs. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have appeared with such a guilty look.

    "It''s not that I suddenly think so. It''s just that what I''m going through now is telling me that this is the truth."

    Consuela shook her head, her eyes lifeless. Even the corners of her mouth, which were always raised, were pulled down unconsciously.

    Now she was full of strong negative emotions. As long as she was touched by that point, there would be a lot of darkness appearing immediately.

    Cassie was a little surprised. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you now. Consuela, what on earth have you experienced that makes you think so?"

    She looked at him up and down with curiosity and then said helplessly. Even if she opened her mouth, she would only say something that was not nutritious.

    Although she was a good talker, she couldn''t be so embarrassed to talk to others at this time. Every word she said was like talking to herself.

    After a moment''s silence, Consuela said, "I feel bad to see the child lying on the bed."

    "¡­¡­"

    Even if she felt uncomfortable, she could only endure it by herself. No one could replace her to accept any feelings.

    "I think it''s all my fault. That''s why Lethe suffers everything. If I had..."

    The person who provided the eggs was not fully responsible for the twins.

    Cassie patted the woman''s shoulder with disappointment, "Can you say something with reason? I really can''t stand your bragging now."

    "What?" Holding back her tears, Consuela raised her head to look at the unfriendly woman. Her shoulder hurt badly, but she ignored it.

    Now she just wanted to hear a little comfort.

    Even if it was just the chicken soup that made her groan in pain,

    say anything about you. I just can''t bear to see you like this."

    The child was in poor health and needed to be taken good care of. What kind of ambiguous game did the two adults play?

    Although she knew that Richie would not let his prey escape, after five years of training, he was so patient that no one could slander him.

    No one knew how long it would take for him to pursue her.

    She felt a little powerless in this kind of assist.

    "Why can''t I bear it?" asked Consuela, confused

    She didn''t realize what was wrong with her current situation and didn''t realize her mistake.

    "Tell me, why are you doing this with Richie?" Cassie couldn''t help explaining the topic directly.

    If the two of them really wanted to spend the rest of their lives with each other, they should work harder to get close to each other, not like now. Although the distance was close, everything else remained the same.

    They were both grown-ups and shouldn''t play the game that teenagers liked.

    "But I don''t think I can..."

    "There is nothing that can''t be done. It''s just whether you want it or not."

    "¡­¡­"

    Cassie replied so quickly and firmly that Consuela was rendered speechless. She moved her lips and finally smiled.

    "How can you be so sure? What if I say I failed?"

 Chapter 821 I Need Trust (1)

    "You haven''t even tried to take a step forward. How can you be so sure that you have failed?"

    Cowards were not good for love.

    Those who were timid and unwilling to speak out even if there were problems could only accumulate more and more until the last time they broke out.

    A volcano would erupt without any ability to restrain it.

    "I''m not sure I have failed. I just know what I''m capable of, so I said something like that. Otherwise, I must be full of confidence." Unwilling to look into her eyes, Consuela gritted her teeth and forced herself to say something against her will.

    She didn''t know what was on her mind.

    However, she really felt that she would not succeed.

    Relatively speaking, she was really a person with many thoughts.

    If people thought too much about a thing, they would become unusually sensitive, and the more they thought about a plan, the more cowardly they would become.

    She was so coward that she didn''t even want to say a word to save her, or she didn''t want to take one more step out of her dark side.

    "That''s a horrible idea. Consuela, have you thought about it carefully? What exactly do you want?"

    It was useless to worry aimlessly.

    If her love for the child was just on a whim, she''d better keep a distance from the child completely. If she didn''t see the child, she wouldn''t feel anything.

    Shaking her head helplessly, Consuela said with a mischievous smile, "I want too much. I don''t know what I want now..."

    It was pathetic for her to lose the ability to know what she really wanted because she wanted too much.

    Cassie frowned. When she was in college, she had thought about studying psychology, but she didn''t succeed later.

    But she knew it clearly. When Consuela said that, her eyebrows furrowed deeper.

    "Can you try to open your heart to me?"

    Stunned for two seconds, Consuela asked, "What do you mean?"

    "Tell me what you really want to say, so that

    company.

    She shook her head.

    It turned out that she was not experienced enough.

    Confused, Consuela asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Cassie looked at her up and down, and then shook her head helplessly and sighed. "By the way, you didn''t have any sense of crisis, and there was only one thought in your mind. How could you grasp the heart of Richie?"

    As a man in a high position, there were usually countless women willing to climb on his bed one after another, not to mention that such a good-looking and rich man like Richie.

    Many women had imagined that they had slept with him for countless times.

    Not long ago, when she was shopping on the line, she saw a pillow which Richie liked to use in it.

    Cassie took a deep breath and said, "I think you are really brainless."

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela had a complicated expression on her face. There were so many people who said such words. She was about to doubt if she really had no brains.

    But if she really didn''t have a brain, how could she live such a good and healthy life?

    Consuela''s face darkened. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a smart woman. I can even make others jealous."

    Well, she was not willing to admit that she was brainless.

    "If you are really not brainless, I''ll ask you a question now."

 Chapter 822 I Need Trust (2)

    If she gave the answer, it meant she really had a brain.

    Consuela said, "If you ask too tricky on purpose and make me unable to answer it, it will be against the rules."

    If so, she would not admit that she had no brain.

    Cassie sneered and replied shamelessly, "An idiot like you will never be able to answer whatever I say. You''d better think about how to reflect on yourself."

    "¡­¡­"

    Her words were so cruel that Consuela felt like her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows.

    She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead helplessly, and then looked at the woman with a cold face calmly.

    "Go ahead."

    Cassie asked, "Did you notice anything wrong when Richie left just now?"

    There was a hint of slyness in her eyes, but Consuela didn''t realize it. She shook her head helplessly. At that time she came to her senses, she was almost frightened by the man''s sudden voice.

    How could she have time to care about his expression?

    Cassie regretted that she didn''t live up to her expectations and said, "I said you were brainless, but you didn''t believe me. People are so guilty, but you haven''t seen it yet!"

    No matter how brainless a person was, people who had watched several dramas should be able to see that there was something fishy.

    Still confused, Consuela asked, "Then tell me, what on earth have you found out?"

    Although she really didn''t notice anything wrong, if she didn''t let Cassie speak it out, it would not be just a few words for her to face.

    Cassie narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m sure that Richie is not going to solve the company''s affairs."

    "What?"

    How could she be sure about this?

    Consuela was annoyed again.

    "I really don''t want to say anything more about you. Have you become less and less courageous? You are not good at gauging people''s mind! " Cassie raised her middle finger and poked her shoul

    problem, he doesn''t have to do that." She knew that Richie had always been very indifferent, and he would never be like this.

    So as soon as he opened his mouth, she sensed that something was wrong.

    Cassie touched her chin, with a gleam in her eyes, "And, according to the TV series I watched, it would be strange if he doesn''t go to see women."

    After all, she had watched too many dramas.

    "But..."

    "Don''t hesitate. We have talked for a long time, but we don''t know where he is. You can''t catch him now even if you want. "

    "¡­¡­" After a short silence, Consuela''s face changed slightly. "I choose to trust him."

    Trust him? How long could this fragile belief last? Many misunderstandings and separation were caused by trust again and again, but they were not explained by the other ones.

    Cassie shook her head, "I didn''t have any reaction to your hesitation on other things, but now I hope you can be much clearer about it."

    She had to call him right now and ask him where he was going!

    However, Consuela was never a direct person. She kept too many things and words in her heart.

    With a wry smile, Consuela said, "I don''t know how to make him be sincere to me. He might have his own reason to hide it from me."

 Chapter 823 Being Afraid Of A Bad Man (1)

    Cassie looked at her with an unreadable expression. She pursed her lips and said nothing. The person who could say such words was like a fool, completely unaware of her own stupidity.

    But what was the point of saying more? This fool was willing to do so. What she could do was to reduce the harm to her.

    "Can you be much stupider?"

    Following her words, Consuela sneered, "What kind of mental block do you want? I can switch them as I like. "

    "¡­¡­"

    Cassie was so angry that she carried the porridge box to her office without looking at her.

    ''Forget it. One more word with this kind of idiot will piss me off. I''m still pregnant, so I can''t be so angry.''

    Cassie walked very fast.

    It was hard for the woman behind her to catch up with her. Out of breath, Consuela shouted, "Slow down. Don''t forget to protect the baby well."

    She didn''t know what kind of state she was now, but she was still as impulsive as when she was alone.

    If her eyes didn''t deceive her, the shoes she was wearing were still high-heeled shoes.

    Cassie also shouted at her, "It''s none of your business. You should care about your own things."

    Consuela''s face darkened.

    But she couldn''t just leave him alone like this. "Can my business be compared with yours now? Take your time. I''ll stay away from you. I won''t piss you off, okay? "

    All of a sudden, Cassie turned around and glared at the woman behind her who didn''t dare to approach her. "Get over here."

    They had arrived at the office.

    Looking at the woman who was opening the porridge box in a hurry, Consuela didn''t interrupt her. She just shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t understand how she could change so fast.

    Consuela said sincerely, "Can you do me a favor? For example, a way to make him tell the truth. "

    "According to your IQ, you can''t be euphemistic and tortuous. Even if I give you that kind of way

    o ask you whether you will call him directly or not."

    If he didn''t know the situation now, what would happen in the future? Then such a thing might be magnified and then be taken out to severely blame.

    Consuela turned around and said, "If there are really misunderstandings in the future, let''s talk about it later. I really believe him now. "

    There was no point in saying more.

    Cassie shook her head. This kind of excessive trust was really a headache.

    Sometimes she envied Consuela, but sometimes she felt it was too tiring. It was heartbreaking for Consuela to stick to her trust alone.

    "Whatever you want to do, I just hope that you won''t regret your decision now. You will really be happy for it."

    "¡­¡­" Pursing her lips, Consuela forced a smile.

    No matter what would happen in the future, she only knew that she didn''t regret it now.

    However, she still couldn''t restrain herself for a while.

    All of a sudden, Richie received some messages or phone calls. The next second, he apologized to her and said that he had something to deal with.

    For example, the dishes had just been served.

    With an embarrassed look at her, Richie said, "Something went wrong with the company. I can''t have dinner this time."

    "And then?"

 Chapter 824 Being Afraid Of A Bad Man (2)

    She didn''t say a word.

    It was not the first time that such a situation had happened in this month. Every time it happened out of blue, it was unforgettable.

    Consuela took a deep breath and didn''t lose her temper.

    Without the usual arrogance, Richie lowered his head and said, "How about I drive you back first? We can have dinner together next time when we are free."

    It was his fault, so it was natural for him to lower his head.

    She didn''t know why he was so humble.

    Consuela was too angry to vent her anger. "No, thanks. I have something to do, and I''m hungry today. If you have anything to do, you can leave now. I''ll eat by myself."

    Fuck the special candlelight dinner and fuck the companion.

    Consuela''s eyes turned red, but the man didn''t notice it. He just gave her a glance, stood up and left.

    "Then I''ll contact you next time."

    "Ha ha."

    She found another job, which was about art. Although she majored in architecture in college, she was good at painting.

    However, she hadn''t done it for a long time. She still felt a little stiff when she suddenly started to draw, but the foundation couldn''t be discarded. Once she continued to practice, she would immediately follow up.

    She didn''t want to talk to him when he had time.

    Eating the curry rice fiercely, Consuela sat by the window. The view of the second floor was vast, and she could clearly see that Richie rode away.

    He looked like a man who was going to take care of his lover.

    If she had given Richie one hundred percent of trust in the past, after what had happened, her trust was slowly being downgraded.

    It was almost pulled down.

    "What a wretch!"

    At the beginning, the one who took the initiative was Richie. However, it had only been a few months, and now she was the one who took the initiative to think of love.

    She didn''t know if it was because she was too easily moved, or because of other embarrassing things. In a word, it made her fee

    a few days off, which meant she could keep an eye on the man all the time!

    If Richie didn''t know how to hide it and was noticed, he would be in big trouble.

    When Consuela walked to the front desk and was about to pay, the receptionist smiled and said that someone had paid the bill. Then she turned around and asked the person on the phone, "What was the place when you saw them just now?"

    He was a little conscientious and didn''t leave until he paid the bill.

    The light outside was dim, which was really suitable for a tryst.

    Cassie stood on tiptoe and looked at the backs of the couple not far away from her. Sweat began to break out on her forehead.

    Tim, who went to get the juice back, was very distressed. "Is it so hot today? You are sweating. Why are your eyes still twitching? Are you out of your mind? "

    "Damn you!" Cassie''s eyes and mouth twitched.

    On the other side of the phone, Consuela was silent for a while. She didn''t know how long had passed, and the wind was noisy. "Don''t you want me to take a direct method?"

    How was that possible?

    Cassie said at once, "It''s not that I don''t want you to take a direct method, but that I''m afraid you will suffer losses."

    What if what they thought was true? What if Richie was really a bad man? Who would protect Consuela?

 Chapter 825 Not Good

    Consuela couldn''t wait any longer, but she knew what the woman said was right. She didn''t know if she would suffer losses if she rushed over now.

    Facing the flashing neon lights, the confusion in Consuela''s eyes became more obvious.

    "Cassie, what do you think I should do now?"

    What else could she do now?

    Should she give up...? Should she just eliminate this man from her life bit by bit, and never have any intersection in the future?

    But when she thought about it, she felt a little sad.

    "What you should do now is to calm down. Come here first. We two will fight together. Don''t be impulsive." Cassie took a deep breath and told her the address when she was swearing.

    After the phone was hung up, Tim looked at her with a strange look and said, "Who are you giving advice to? Why do I feel it''s a little strange?"

    "It sounds like I''ve never been normal in your eyes." Cassie wiped the sweat on her forehead calmly with a cunning smile.

    Tim was silent.

    He took out a piece of paper from the tissue on the table and wiped the sweat on her face. He glanced at her helplessly and said meaningfully, "Something is not what we see."

    "¡­¡­ Do you think you can only see through your eyes when you don''t know the truth? What do you think you should believe at this time? "

    "Trust the heart."

    What was the feeling in her heart? Then what was it?

    Cassie sneered, "What if my trust has already been erased? Just like the story of a wolf coming, the villagers who have been deceived three times will no longer believe the children who like to lie. "

    "Trust is true, but you can''t judge a thing by following what you see with your eyes."

    Cassie widened her eyes and said unhappily, "As a lobbyist, do you know something inside! Tell me the truth! "

    The man pursed his lips and said, "

    e should pay attention to and then left reluctantly, which made Consuela less depressed.

    "You are really awesome. You have tamed him so well. Don''t you see the little eyes of his just now? They are so complicated."

    Consuela got goose bumps all over the floor.

    "Don''t make fun of me here. Think about your own business. He hasn''t gone out of that restaurant since I called you."

    If she didn''t have a blurred vision, they should still be inside until now.

    Consuela''s face didn''t change. "How about we go straight to look for him?"

    Along the way, she had prepared for the worst.

    Although she and Richie lived together in his house now, the two of them didn''t say what would happen in the future. She just lived under his roof.

    Therefore, there was no need for him to be responsible for her at all.

    Even if she went into that restaurant and saw someone, she couldn''t say anything confidently, because she had no reason at all.

    "Why do we go straight to look for him? Let''s wait here until they come out." Cassie shook the juice in her hand and squinted her eyes.

    ''Wait here until they come out...'' What if she couldn''t wait him?

    Consuela frowned and said, "It''s a bit unreliable."

 Chapter 826 Suspicion And Trust (1)

    Cassie pounded the table and couldn''t control her emotion. "What? You just know to hold on."

    "¡­¡­ Otherwise, what else do you need to know? " Confused, Consuela asked shamelessly.

    Cassie replied, "Of course I know a lot. For example, what can you do to solve the current problem?"

    She had never experienced it, so she was at a loss.

    Frowning, Consuela didn''t know how to start. She wanted to impress herself, but...

    A coward was likely to have no taste in his mind.

    "I''m just worried. What if they leave from the back door? After all, the back door of that restaurant seems to be on the most prosperous street in the city. "

    Consuela looked around the restaurant that Cassie had pointed at her just now. Her eyes were full of mist, as if something was burning in them.

    "You are right."

    Richie''s car could be placed in another place at any time. After all, he didn''t lack cars, nor did he have a car that he loved very much.

    It was not a big problem for him to leave at any time.

    If they were really waiting here like idiots, they might wait until the restaurant that they were waiting for was closed and they wouldn''t be able to come out.

    "So, we''d better hide it from others and rush there," said Consuela.

    The woman''s eyes changed, and she didn''t know what emotion it was.

    Now the main motivation was still on Consuela. Cassie nodded seriously and said, "Okay."

    She thought that she''d better give up. As long as this person had a little motivation, she didn''t care what would happen in the end.

    If Richie was really like this, there was no need for Consuela to be ruined by him all her life.

    After the two of them reached an agreement, they went to that restaurant together.

    When they were welcomed into the restaurant by the waiter, the two of them calmly looked around the restaurant. The restaurant was a little large, and it was at ni

    , but her hands on the table were trembling. It seemed that she was extremely angry, but it seemed that she just wanted to make him feel sorry for her.

    With a disdainful twitch of his mouth, Richie wore a black robe, which made him look like a fashion man. He said in a cold and inhuman tone, "Tell me, how much do you want?"

    "I''m not here for money... You know I''m not here for money... I just want you to know its existence... I have never thought of destroying anything... "

    "You have never thought of destroying anything? But you told me you were pregnant with my baby at this time. You didn''t want to destroy anything, and you didn''t want me to have a check-up? "

    The woman raised her head, about to cry. Her eyes were like Consuela''s. There was a touch of despair in them. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand, as if she wanted to say something, but finally she lowered her hand feebly.

    She shouted, "I''m not as shameless as you think!"

    She was so excited as if she had been wronged that Richie almost couldn''t help but sneer.

    "How long did it take for you to perform like this? I really can''t figure out what is fake. "

    Judging from her facial expression and attitude, he didn''t find any falsehood. She was good at acting.

 Chapter 827 Suspicion And Trust (2)

    The woman''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and said, "I didn''t pretend at all. How could I let you see that something is wrong?"

    Well, he was very clear whether she was lying or not. She didn''t have enough evidence to prove that the baby in her belly was his child.

    And there was no sufficient evidence to prove that the man who had sex with her before must be him. It was just a coincidence that made her insist.

    But every time he mentioned to have a checkup, this woman''s face was full of displeasure. Who would be willing to believe such a statement?

    Unless he was brainless.

    Richie thought he was not stupid.

    "Since you don''t lie and think what you said is true, do you dare to do an examination with me and let my family know you well..."

    The woman''s face suddenly turned pale. "Why are you so unwilling to believe me and threaten me with others?"

    Threatening?

    The man raised his eyebrows, and the darkness in his eyes darkened. His tone was no longer casual, but cold. "Compared with what you have done, I am really not presentable. You are really someone."

    "¡­¡­"

    The woman''s eyes turned red and her nose twitched. She almost couldn''t hold back her tears, but she was controlled in the end.

    "If you don''t want to have an examination or something, please stay away from me. Don''t interfere with my current life."

    Perhaps it was because he had been with Consuela for a long time and his personality had been assimilated, he was not willing to use any violence.

    The woman gritted her teeth, as if she didn''t expect him to be so open-minded. "I..."

    She opened her mouth and thought for a long time, but didn''t know what to say.

    "Let''s have dinner first. I''ll ask someone to send you back later. You don''t have to see me again. Anyway, you''re not doing it for money. I know it."

    "¡­¡­"

    "It''s said that many people vote for me and said I want to sleep. Since you can sleep last time, you should feel honored."

    "¡­¡­"

    er face. Her voice was choked with sobs, which made people feel a little sorry for her, but it was just because of her face.

    Looking at her performance indifferently, Richie even didn''t forget to stab her, "Okay, I know its existence now. You can leave now."

    If the woman turned over the face now, she would spit out blood. But for the time being, she could only lower her head and do not say anything. Her shoulders trembled with crying.

    She wanted to rush straight to the man and punch him hard regardless of anything.

    Richie felt that he had watched the play for a while, and he should give her some reward. "If you have any regret, I can give you a blank check, and the number is up to you."

    "¡­¡­ I don''t need your money. " The tears on the woman''s face had dried up. She gritted her teeth, but finally resisted the pain and refused.

    "You have guts. You don''t want money? It''s good." Richie nodded and appreciated her attitude. "I hope you can keep yourself like this all the time No, we won''t see each other again. "

    The woman raised her head and looked at Richie. Her eyes had been crying because of agitation, and now all the blood vessels had been penetrated, becoming a little terrifying. She asked in a hoarse voice, somewhat unwilling. "Are you really going to be so heartless?"

 Chapter 828 Good Temper

    Richie wanted to say that it was not a heartless thing, but a good temper that hadn''t taken any other measures after being disgusted.

    If it was before, he didn''t know what he would do to this woman, but now he couldn''t. He had to consider Consuela''s feelings.

    But it took him too long. He didn''t want to be euphemistic any more. If she asked for money, he would give it to her; if she didn''t want money, he would let her get out of here.

    It was not the first time that he had seen such a person, but he had never personally faced such a person. In the past, he had always asked Tim to solve it directly, but now it was obviously not appropriate.

    That''s why he came here himself.

    "You don''t want money, and you don''t want a marriage, but you don''t want to break up with me. Can''t you just tell me what you want?"

    "I don''t have anything I want. Do you think I come here just for your things?"

    Shrugging his shoulders, Richie acquiesced in her words. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how could there be such a kind woman.

    She didn''t want the money, but kept pestering him.

    It was really annoying.

    "Even if you say you want money now, I can give it to you. But if you don''t tell me what you want in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."

    As for whether she was pregnant or not, he didn''t care. Anyway, he would use the most cruel method he could use, and only hoped that she could bear it.

    The cruelty in the man''s eyes made her heart beat fast. The woman''s body trembled uncontrollably. She gritted her teeth and said, "As a mother, I just want to give my child an aboveboard identity. Even if he doesn''t grow up with me, I will accept it."

    After saying that, the woman lowered her head again, her thin body trembling, as if waiting for the judge, Richie, to judge her.

    In fact, there was nothing to judge. She couldn''t get what she wanted, so there was really nothing to judge.

    "I seem to under

    out of the bag and threw it in front of the woman. "This is the evidence that you are unwilling to admit. Look carefully and think about whether to continue to disgust me."

    After saying that, the man didn''t even look at her face. He raised his hand to tidy up his clothes and left, "Why haven''t they come out yet? The restaurant almost closed." Cassie held her head and waited impatiently. She kept looking at the stairs and pouted her mouth, wondering what she had seen before.

    "Don''t worry. Maybe they will come soon," said Consuela slowly.

    Her calmness made Cassie''s eyes twitch. "Can you not be so calm? You have no sense of crisis now. Maybe you won''t find out any problems later. "

    She didn''t think it was a good idea to look down upon an enemy like this. She was afraid that Consuela would suddenly soften her heart and believe in the man again.

    The smile on Consuela''s face became a little forced. At last, she raised her hand to tuck her hair behind her ear and squinted her eyes. "No, I won''t. Please trust me this time."

    "Well... I''m not sure... After all, you have changed so fast... " Cassie spread out her hands, and the ridicule on her face was so obvious.

    "¡­¡­"

    Consuela kept silent. She pursed her lips and turned her head to look at the other side.

 Chapter 829 Good Luck To You

    The woman caught up with him in a hurry. When she arrived at the door, she grabbed the man''s sleeve and said, "Don''t go. I really don''t know what to do, so I find you."

    His voice was slightly lowered, revealing unspeakable silence. Looking down at the hand holding his sleeve, Richie frowned and asked, "When exactly do you want to stop disgusting me?"

    When she was about to go out, her hand had touched the doorknob. With a turn, she could see the bright corridor. Everything was just one step away.

    "I don''t want to disgust you. I just want to..."

    "What you want has nothing to do with me. Even if the baby in your belly is really mine, what do you think you can get from me?"

    Impatiently, Richie raised his hand and shook off the woman''s hand. With a faint sullen look on his face, he took off the clothes grabbed by the woman, leaving only a pure white shirt.

    "What you have touched is very dirty."

    He didn''t want to touch her anymore.

    The woman cried and suddenly pointed at him, "What about the person I touched?"

    "I wish I could stay in formalin to disinfect myself every day, but I can''t, in that case, I''m so friendly to you."

    It should be this woman who was supposed to be sterilized. He didn''t need to go with others. Besides, she said she had touched him, but did she really touch him?

    "The surveillance camera on that day is broken, and I can''t find out the truth, but I asked the host of the banquet, but it seems that you don''t have an invitation."

    Then how did she get in? It was a mystery.

    "I have a friend who took me in. Anyway, it''s what I said before. If I lie, I will be struck by thunder."

    The woman raised her hand and swore. The water in her eyes almost blurred her vision, and the man''s figure gradually became inconspicuous.

    Fortunately, the man did not leave directly.

    So she almost had the chance to turn over. The woman thought to herself, her face was still pitiful, but the thoughts in her heart made her happy.

    "

    one who should be pissed off the most.

    Suddenly, Richie''s playful expression became serious and his tone became a little fast. "What did you hear just now?"

    Well, now he finally knew he was afraid?

    "What can I hear?" Shaking her head, Consuela gritted her teeth and said, "I just heard what I should hear and what I shouldn''t hear."

    "¡­¡­"

    Did it mean that she had heard their conversation? It couldn''t be. If she had heard everything, how could she be like this? He didn''t believe what Consuela said at the moment.

    There were so many different expressions on her face that he couldn''t find any useful meaning from them. He could only force himself.

    Taking a few steps forward, Richie said, "You should know..."

    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."

    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open. The woman, who had tried her best to push the door, complained as soon as she came out, "Richie, why did you suddenly lock me in? Didn''t we have a good conversation just now? "

    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Consuela with hostility. She clenched her teeth and didn''t want to say anything more. She just acted to show her arrogance.

    Consuela sneered, "Well, good luck to you."

    Regardless of Richie behind her, she directly pulled Cassie and rushed to the door, as if she was being chased by a killer.

 Chapter 830 A Coward

    How reckless and coward she was!

    Richie spat and was about to catch up with her. Suddenly, the woman behind him stretched out her hands and wrapped them around his waist. "Don''t leave, okay? Can you stay here for a while because of the child? "

    "Can you be a little more disgusting?" Richie pushed back with his elbow and didn''t care about her.

    The disgust almost reached the bottom of his heart.

    The woman had put most of her strength on her hands, but was suddenly pushed by the man without any precaution. Her body hit back into the open door.

    "Bang -"

    "Oh, no... My baby... " The woman was shocked. She stretched out her hand to grasp the man, but only caught the air. Her eyes were almost red.

    Astonishment flashed across Richie''s face. Suddenly, he heard flustered footsteps behind him. "Sir, you can''t go!"

    The ambulance and the people were shuttling back and forth. At last, Richie was pushed into the ambulance and followed to the nearest hospital.

    Facing the woman whose face was distorted and whose body was bleeding, he didn''t even have any emotional fluctuation. He just looked up calmly outside the window.

    He didn''t know if Consuela would overthink again if he didn''t chase after her. He was really annoying.

    "Sir, what''s your relationship with the patient? Boyfriend and girlfriend? " The woman in work clothes suddenly asked, her eyes full of spiritual energy full of doubts.

    At the beginning, they all thought that the reason why the two persons became like this was because the man was irresponsible, and what happened before could be seen in the surveillance video.

    So he had to go with them.

    "I have nothing to do with her."

    "How is that possible?"

    If he wanted to be irresponsible, it would be too bad for him.

    Richie took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, but he didn''t light it at last. He shook his head and said, "If she really has something to

    , I''ll leave first."

    "You don''t want to see that woman?"

    He was too cruel.

    "No matter how much the operation costs, you can call me. Anyway, there won''t be much we need to care about." The smile on Tim''s face gradually became calm, and in the end, it was a little cold.

    "¡­¡­" When the policewoman wanted to say something more, Tim had already walked out.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I will report to your superior."

    The little girl frowned in disappointment.

    He had such a dandiacal look. How could she believe him?

    Tim had no idea that his ability had been denied. He even hummed a tune and left in a good mood. However, it was a long way to take a taxi.

    After Cassie and Consuela left the western restaurant, the facial expressions of the two changed a little, especially that of Consuela.

    There was no emotion on her face, but it could make people feel that she was not reconciled.

    "Consuela..."

    "Cassie, have you ever experienced such a feeling of despair? You didn''t do anything wrong. You thought you would really live with him throughout your life, but such, or such an episode would always happen... And every episode can directly destroy everything in the past."

    Just like dominoes, once one of them collapsed, the rest didn''t work.

 Chapter 831 Enter The Tigers Lair

    Looking at her decadent face, Cassie didn''t know what to say. She wanted to comfort her, but suddenly felt that she had the palest words to comfort her.

    Even she couldn''t convince herself with just a few words. How could she have the credibility to let others believe her?

    "Haven''t I fallen in love with Tim for many years? I have always been in despair. But his refusal is too obvious. Then I get used to it."

    Speaking of love history, she really didn''t want to compete with her.

    "¡­¡­" Consuela raised her head, trying to see through her cowardice.

    "Stop staring at me. In fact, I think I''m lucky enough."

    Although Tim refused directly and decisively at the beginning, he had no other woman, even if he and Richie were in a state of a bit like homosexuality.

    Lowering her head, Consuela said in a hoarse and dispirited voice, "You''re lucky."

    But it didn''t take long for her voice to change.

    "Besides, I think you are a lucky woman too. Would you like to believe in your own luck?" Or she could believe that Richie wouldn''t do that.

    She should believe that the pregnant woman was not the mother of his child.

    "How can I believe him? At that time, he even pushed her directly into the room, just in order not to let me meet her? Isn''t he protecting her? "

    But the woman he protected seemed to be a little annoyed and kept knocking at the door to attract their attention.

    But that was right.

    No woman who was deeply loved would like not to be taken out and flaunted.

    "What are you thinking about? I think that woman is absolutely abnormal. She knocked at the door so abnormally. It''s either because she has a brain problem, or because she is forcing Richie to do something."

    And the baby... Although she felt that men were animals that thought with their lower bodies, she

    unned. The light in her eyes paused slightly, and then she squinted and smiled.

    She looked like she was worth teaching.

    She said, "As long as you can free yourself well."

    At this time, it seemed that it was difficult for her not to let herself go, but the problem of her child was a little troublesome.

    She had thought about how to treat the two children and how to make Lethe accept her if she was with Richie.

    But now that such a thing happened, she didn''t know how to regret her previous decisions.

    "If I go on a blind date, for the two children..."

    "Why are you still thinking about the children at this time? Should I say that you are broad-minded, or that you have never thought of breaking up with him? Consuela, can you take a good look at the current situation? "

    She was the one who said she didn''t want to face. Now she was the one who felt she couldn''t let go. What should she do to make her happy?

    "I..." Consuela shook her head. Suddenly, it began to rain. Her face was wet as if she was crying.

    "Don''t hesitate. But we''d better go back now..."

    However, she lived in Richie''s house. Wouldn''t she enter the tiger''s lair? Wouldn''t it be dangerous to go back now?

 Chapter 832 Seek A Shelter

    The two of them figured it out at the same time.

    Cassie was the first one to come back to her senses. Looking at the helpless look on Consuela''s face, she suddenly smiled and said, "As long as you want to leave, there''s nothing to worry about. There are still so many places for you to live."

    "I''m not worried about this. I''m thinking about Richelle." Consuela furrowed her eyebrows.

    If she left, what about the little girl? Should she continue to live with Richie? She was still worried about her.

    "No matter how beast Richie is, he won''t do anything bad to the little girl. Don''t worry too much. What you should worry about most now is what you should do in the future."

    Would the two of them be together in the future?

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "I''ll think about it later."

    Now she didn''t want to think too much. The relationship between Richie and her had always been tortuous and helpless. It was a simple thing, but it made her like chasing a merry go round and never stop.

    "It''s not troublesome at all. Well, as an outsider, I can''t say anything more. But you''d better think too much." Cassie glanced at her and rolled her eyes upward slightly. Her smile became a little stingy.

    "Come back with me first."

    "Okay."

    "¡­¡­"

    When Tim finished his work and returned home, it was already late. But at the door, he heard a familiar laughter.

    What made her smile so happily?

    The man looked down at his watch. It was not early, but she was still awake. She did not know that she was still a pregnant woman?

    As soon as he came home, he knew that someone was at his home. Looking at a pair of shoes in the porch place of the door, Tim frowned and his mobile phone in his pocket vibrated.

    Tim took two steps back and didn''t intend to change his shoes anymore. He took out his phone and saw the name on the screen. It was his boss.

    Why did he call him at this time?

    e had been mentally prepared, but when she saw herself, she still didn''t know how to explain, even if Cassie was encouraging her.

    Pursing her lips, Consuela opened her mouth, but was interrupted by the man. "Let me guess. Do you want to come over and accompany her to the delivery room?"

    Cassie patted him on the shoulder, "What else? Put away your seriousness, just like interrogating a criminal."

    "Okay. Would you like something to eat? There are a lot of things in the kitchen. I''ll cook for you. " Tim was so generous that he didn''t even ask one more question.

    As a matter of fact, Cassie liked his way very much. She put on a flattering smile and said, "Since you''ve said so, wouldn''t it be a disappointment if we say no? Consuela, do you think so?"

    When she was looking forward to it, she didn''t forget to drag the woman beside her into it.

    Consuela nodded, "Thank you."

    "You are welcome. But I just need a helper." Tim shook his head and then raised his hand to point at Cassie''s head. There was a strong doubt in his eyes, but only the two of them could understand.

    Cassie sighed, "Okay, I''ll help you. Consuela, you just watch TV first."

    Consuela nodded and sat upright.

    She knew that the two of them had something else to talk about.

 Chapter 833 The Route Of Central Air Conditioner (1)

    Maybe they were about to talk about her.

    Sitting on the sofa, Consuela tried her best not to look back curiously. However, she held the bag tightly with her hands, and her thoughts were about to spill over her mind.

    The comedy on TV suddenly became dull.

    Those laughter stimulated her eardrums, as if someone was grabbing her ears and shouting hard.

    In the kitchen, Tim took off his rigorous suit, only wearing a pure white shirt. He opened the fridge door and took out food from it.

    When he passed by the woman leaning against the door, he looked up at her and asked, "Don''t you have something to say to me?"

    "Cough..." Cassie was choked by the sudden question. She looked up and down for a while, but still felt a burning gaze on her face. Helplessly, she could only look at the man with interest.

    Her eyes were full of complaints. Her delicate face was a little round, which made her look a little more naive, but her eyes were still innate shrewdness.

    She directly changed the topic back. She smiled and seemed to think it was not difficult. "Shouldn''t it be that you have something to ask?"

    "But I don''t want to ask you anything. You are hiding something from me and feel guilty. If you don''t tell me that you are uncomfortable, you should tell me as soon as possible."

    "How can you be so shameless?"

    It was so convincing to remove all his shortcomings.

    After washing the knife, Tim began to cut the vegetables neatly, "How can I be shameless? I''m just telling the truth. "

    As long as he was not busy at home, he was basically doing some cooking. Although he was not good at cooking, Cassie would always support him.

    Even those masters might not be able to give her this honor.

    Moreover, during her pregnancy, the woman seemed to pay great attention to her own body. She would never continue to eat until she ate a certain amount of food, which was more guarantee for the child.

    Sometimes she woke up

    uldn''t help but stretch out his hand to hold her. He raised his eyebrows and pretended to be calm, "Do you really have nothing else to tell me?"

    "¡­¡­" Cassie looked up at him and shook her head, "Do you think I''m like a person with a big mouth?"

    Tim nodded. Cassie puffed up her cheeks and asked, "What?"

    Her voice rose a little at the end, and the listener immediately shook his head to retrieve it. "No, absolutely not. Your mouth is the tightest."

    He had heard a lot of things that couldn''t be spread out from her, so she had a big mouth.

    "Now that you know it, why do you still ask me so many questions? Are you here to test me? Let me tell you... " She wanted to make a long speech, but Tim had already guessed that he could not get something useful from her mouth, so he quickly raised his hand to cover her mouth.

    "I know my Cassie is the best. The kitchen is not the place for you to stay. Go to the living room and wait for me. I''ll be there soon."

    "You know I can''t stay here, but you still ask me to come here. I really don''t know what to say to you, my honey."

    Although he had received a white eye from the woman, she had left directly. Looking at her back, Tim smiled helplessly.

    Coincidentally, Cassie turned around and asked, "Why do you always look at me?"

 Chapter 834 The Route Of Central Air Conditioner (2)

    Tim replied, "Is it against the law for me to look at my wife?"

    Cassie blinked, "It''s not against the law. But I''m so fat now and I''m a little shy to be stared at by you."

    In fact, she was not shy at all.

    But he couldn''t speak it out.

    Tim pretended to be a little stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to be shy."

    "Can you speak now? Can we have a good chat? " Cassie frowned and her beautiful eyes were full of unhappiness.

    Tim raised his eyebrows without blinking, "I''m just praising you for being calm in the face of danger, right?"

    He was so shameless.

    Cassie moved her mouth and found that she couldn''t find a word to curse the man. Her delicate face immediately pulled down, "I''m leaving now. Don''t catch me or call me."

    "Okay."

    "Don''t look at me like that anymore."

    Tim raised his hand and touched his face. He didn''t complain at all. He was very affectionate. What an unromantic woman!

    However, Cassie didn''t like to hear no answer. She frowned and said, "Do you know that?"

    "Yes, I know."

    When Cassie returned to the living room, Consuela, who had been waiting for her on the sofa, turned around to look at her as soon as she heard the footsteps. Cassie gave her a reassuring smile.

    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, he won''t tell anyone about your existence. If he dares, I''ll leave here with you."

    Amused by the childish look on her face, Consuela retorted, "You''re not drifting from place to place. You live happily with me."

    Five years ago, Cassie was not like this. At that time, although she was very bold, no matter whether she was smiling or talking, she always felt a sense of loss.

    It was as if she had lost something, but now it seemed that she was complete. There was nothing missing, nothing superfluous.

    Maybe it was just because of her present life and her dream that she

    ust. She said impatiently, "We are coming."

    Tim, who had cooked but was still disliked by others, felt a little aggrieved. He wanted to say something, but finally he fell silent and lowered his head, just like an aggrieved person.

    The relationship between the two was really good.

    Cassie''s efforts and earnest over the years did not leave too much regret for her. It was a good feeling to marry her lover.

    At the dinner table.

    The two people sitting together were displaying their affection as if no one was around.

    Tim filled a bowl of soup for the woman and said, "Can you take a sip of the soup? What if you choke on it? Do you want me to worry about you?"

    "Don''t talk too much."

    "If you were much gentler, I wouldn''t have talked much. Do you think I can talk so much to everyone?"

    "Who knows if you have chosen the central air conditioner? Consuela, do you think so?"

    "What?" Consuela, who felt sick of the public display of affection, was suddenly called. She was still confused. "I don''t understand..."

    She felt that she was too innocent. They could display of affection in public, but why did he mention her?

    "If I took the route of central air conditioner, how could I let you wait so long?"

 Chapter 835 Lets Continue Todays Trouble Tomorrow

    "You can ask if I''m in charge of the central air conditioner... Consuela is. I didn''t help her when she was mistreated by Richie. "

    "¡­¡­" There was something wrong with Consuela''s face. It was really annoying to say such words!

    "Besides, you should know what kind of person I am most. After all, we have been entangled for so long." Tim blinked shyly, which made Cassie twitch her mouth.

    Speaking of the fact that she had chased after him before, Cassie felt uncomfortable all the time. She was even unhappier when she heard this.

    "Well, do you think there was no one chasing me back then? I don''t want to brag to you. My pursuers can... "

    "Since you don''t want to brag to me, then stop talking and eat quickly."

    The woman, who was stopped, frowned. She didn''t want to give up a good time of pretending. "That year..."

    "Men won''t mention what happened that year."

    "I''m not a man. I''m a woman." Cassie said seriously, "So I have to tell you how many pursuers I had before."

    She thought people like Tim should have female isolation. Even if someone wanted to pursue him, they would be frustrated and then leave him alone.

    In the end, the only person who could hold on was probably her with a strong nature.

    Tim frowned and clearly expressed his displeasure, "Are you happy to make me jealous?"

    "I''m more than happy. I''m about to explode." Cassie was not shy at all, and her tone was calm, but more like a joke. "But if you behave more obviously, I will be happier."

    "¡­¡­"

    The man was silent for a while, and then filled the bowl with soup. She''d better eat more and talk less. After all, to be quiet was the best.

    "¡­¡­"

    After dinner, Tim put away the bowls and chopsticks consciously and went to the kitchen.

    With a fruit platter in her hand, Cassie walked out and handed it to Consuela. "Eat more. I always feel that as long as I''m unhappy, I will eat something, then I''ll be in a good mood."

    Every time she was refused by Tim, she

    t be separated. Even if he had a dinner with others outside and had the smell of other women''s perfume, she did not ask him anything.

    Others said that he would be punished when he went home, but he had never been suffered before. Cassie was even considerate enough to make no mistake.

    But he realized it very early.

    Understanding her tolerance and his explanation were two things. Whether she wanted to know it or not, he had to explain. Otherwise, trust would be slowly erased.

    Cassie turned her head to look at him, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was really annoying. "Well, the most important thing is to behave yourself."

    "¡­¡­"

    How could he be so annoying?

    Tim couldn''t help getting out of bed and picked up the woman who was about to walk back and forth. "It''s late. Go to bed!"

    Cassie kicked her legs and put on a pair of slippers, which were shaking to the ground. "If you are sleepy, you can sleep first. Leave me alone!"

    "If I don''t care about you, who else wants to care about you? Although your body is yours, you can''t waste it like this. You''d better keep what you are worried about today and continue tomorrow. "

    At this time, the most important thing to do was to sleep.

    Cassie was put directly into the bed and said discontentedly, "Why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 836 Where Can She Go (1)

    Instead of getting angry, the man smiled and pinched her unhappy face. "Tell me, why did I do this? It''s all because of you. "

    "How can I force you like this! Don''t sling mud at me! " Confused, Cassie widened her eyes, trying to save her face.

    Tim''s body was still hanging in the air through the quilt. Looking from his back, he seemed to be pressed on the person, but in fact, he didn''t touch her at all. "Okay, okay. You don''t have you. Can you sleep well now?"

    The topic was changed back to the original one.

    "I can''t fall asleep now."

    Tim was silent for a while before he turned over and went to bed. "Then tell me what you have to do now to make you willing to sleep peacefully."

    As a pregnant woman, she couldn''t do anything more. If there was anything she wanted to do, he could solve it.

    Cassie turned to look at the man who was dozing off. He had always been working late, but his handsome face had delicate skin without any blackheads. It was not like a person who often stayed up late.

    However, it didn''t mean that Cassie was willing to let him give up sleeping and mind her own business.

    "Well. I suddenly feel that I can fall asleep soon. Turn off the light."

    Women were really fickle creatures.

    The light was turned off, but the room was still bright.

    Tim turned to look at her and asked, "Why do you feel suddenly you can fall asleep? Are you not worried anymore? "

    His big hand touched the woman''s face rudely. Cassie shook her hand around but failed to shake it off. She had no choice but to reach out to stop him. "Stop it."

    "Okay, tell me."

    Cassie blushed.

    How could she speak it out?

    Turning off the light, he couldn''t see her face, nor could he see her face that was constantly blushing at the moment. Tim turned over with one hand supporting his head, "Are you very hot?"

    "Who is hot? I''m not hot at all." But she had no confidence.

    As his legs were still stretching out of the quilt, T

    ou afraid that your mother will abandon you?"

    Her mother would never leave her alone.

    The little girl''s eyes widened. She shook her head and denied, "No. Mom won''t abandon me and run away by herself..."

    Looking at the innocent girl, Richie felt a dull pain in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of love Consuela had given her to make her believe that she wouldn''t be abandoned.

    "But your mother has a criminal record. I can''t leave her alone."

    "Uncle, why don''t you think that Mom is just suddenly tired and wants to find a place to be quiet?" The little girl raised her hand and wiped her tears. Her smile was a little hollow.

    The child''s words were a little childish, but it made Richie reflect deeply. Indeed, it seemed that Consuela was pissed off by him.

    "So you don''t have to worry, uncle. Mom will come back when she thinks it through..."

    "What if your mother was pissed off by something wrong uncle did? Don''t I need to find her? " After a moment''s silence, Richie finally decided to tell her his crime, even if he might be looked down upon by the little girl.

    "Why did you do something bad to piss Mom off?" The little girl stared at the man with her wet eyes, hoping to get an answer.

    But this answer made it difficult for Richie to speak it out to the little girl.

 Chapter 837 Where Can She Go (2)

    The two of them had been in a stalemate for a long time. Richie was defeated.

    "Can I choose not to say it?"

    The little girl always hit the nail on the head when she asked questions. "Did you decide not to tell me because he felt guilty?"

    But she still kept a pair of innocent eyes, which made him feel that she was really just following her heart to ask questions.

    "Yes," replied Richie.

    So, how could she continue the topic now?

    The little girl tilted her head to show that she was a little confused at the moment. She didn''t know what else to say after she asked what she was thinking.

    "Uncle, do you regret it?"

    Would he regret for hurting her mother? If he did regret it, he was not too bad.

    After thinking for a while, Richie answered, "Of course."

    When Consuela was pissed off and left, he began to regret it. But she didn''t expect that Consuela would be so determined that she didn''t even want to take her child away.

    "But it''s useless to regret..."

    "¡­¡­"

    Richie was choked by her words. He felt that she was revenging on what he had just said. She was so vindictive.

    The little girl held the doll prepared by Wendy in her arms and looked up at the man. The dimples at the corners of her mouth almost sucked in. "Uncle, can you stop looking for Mom today? You two seem to need time to calm down..."

    "¡­¡­"

    No, he didn''t need to calm down now. He just needed to find the person, no matter what would happen in the future.

    Even if it was useless, it was better than sitting here and doing nothing.

    "You are too young to understand how I feel now. If I don''t do anything now, I will definitely not be safe. I will always think about your mother''s things and can''t do anything. It will not only waste time but also make myself worried."

    The little girl opened her pure eyes and tilted her head. "I don''t know what you mean, but it seems that you are doing because it is good for mom. Then I will support you... "

    "Okay."

    Lo

    s, is there anything unpleasant happening to you recently? You look sad. "

    As soon as he said that, Richie looked unhappy.

    The elevator just arrived. Richie snorted, "So what exactly do you want to say?"

    What did he want to say? What else could he say? It was just a few words of comfort.

    "What can I say? I just want to know what''s wrong with you recently. Yesterday, you called me to ask about Consuela..." He asked with a guilty conscience. In fact, he was very clear in his heart.

    But he didn''t want to expose Cassie''s private collection. When it was exposed, he might have to apologize.

    "You don''t know even if I ask you. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do your job well." said Richie impatiently.

    He hadn''t slept for the whole night, and his mental state was almost in a state of collapse. But he couldn''t just fall down like this. He hadn''t got any news about Consuela.

    None of his men replied to him.

    It seemed to be true. No one knew the existence of Consuela. She appeared and disappeared all of a sudden. If the little girl hadn''t stayed in the villa quietly, he would have doubted if Consuela had really come back.

    Seeing that Richie was on the verge of collapsing, Tim could only say gently, "Boss, no matter what happened, you have to remember to take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 838 Boss, Please (1)

    He knew his health.

    Without saying a word, Richie went back to his office.

    Tim, who was still standing there and looking at him, could only shake his head and leave. He was about to tell the truth, but the man let him go.

    ''Forget it.''

    Bathed in the sun, Consuela sat on the balcony with a faint smile.

    Life was not full now, but it made her feel comfortable from the bottom of her heart.

    "I want to read the book on the windowsill today. It doesn''t matter to me."

    "But your eyes, sir."

    "What?"

    There was no response for a long time.

    Consuela was attracted by the conversation and looked at a house nearby. When she saw the man sitting on the rattan swing, her eyes were slightly dazed.

    How could it be?

    Subconsciously, she immediately stood up and looked over from the balcony. However, the sun just shone down, and the man sat inside because of the scorching light.

    When she looked over again, she couldn''t tell what he looked like.

    With a plate of fruit salad in her hand, Cassie saw Consuela and couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, what are you looking at? The balcony fence is not high. Don''t fall down."

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "I''m not that stupid."

    "Well, maybe." Cassie raised her head and said, "Come here quickly. Maybe you will really fall down by accident."

    Then she couldn''t afford to pay for it.

    "Do you know who lives next door?" Consuela walked up to her and said indifferently, "I think their yard is nice and unique."

    In order to avoid the woman''s confused eyes, she could only make up an excuse casually.

    "The layout of the yard is quite good. I''ve told Tim before that I wanted to build a yard of that style, but he said I followed the trend." Cassie rolled her eyes unhappily. How could he said that she followed the trend? She just liked it.

    In the end, the two of them didn''t reach a consensus on this matter, so now her yard was s

    said, she didn''t understand what she meant. She frowned and asked, "Why are you having so many things?"

    Her tone of disgust made Consuela more or less guess that she didn''t understand what she meant.

    She blushed and said, "Why are you so stupid?"

    Sure enough, it was not in vain to say that a woman would be stupid for three years because of pregnancy.

    Cassie almost jumped to her feet, "How dare you say that I''m stupid?"

    Consuela''s eyes flashed. "It''s time for me to need a sanitary napkin."

    After she finished her words in one breath, she felt much better, but the heat on her face couldn''t dissipate. On the contrary, Cassie understood what she meant.

    "What?" She didn''t prepare that kind of stuff anymore after she was pregnant. Now she just searched every corner of the house, and maybe she couldn''t find it.

    All of a sudden, the two of them understood each other''s meaning. Sitting together, their faces were full of sadness. Cassie said, "How about online shopping?"

    Consuela pounded the table and said, "You have a good idea."

    "We choose those online shopping in the same city!"

    In the end, the two timidly used the same city package. Because it was the first time that they received packages of sanitary napkins, they were very shy.

 Chapter 839 Boss, Please (2)

    After searching for a long time without getting any news, Consuela focused his attention on the friends that Consuela knew.

    The first one who started to suspect was Debbie, who was trying to recite the lines. When her phone was connected, she almost exploded, "It''s so noisy. Why don''t you let me recite the lines at ease?"

    Baron, who was reading a magazine aside, got up knowingly and answered the phone, "Hello?"

    There was a touch of calm and hoarse in his voice. Without being stunned, Richie said, "Give the phone to Debbie."

    "What do you mean by calling me now?" Baron opened his eyes and took a look at the woman who was raging not far away. "Richie, go straight to the point. I will tell her everything."

    "I''ve heard her voice. It''s useless to pretend anymore. Give her the phone."

    "I really don''t mean to disobey you. It''s just that Debbie is very angry now and might not want to answer the phone."

    Debbie said timely, "Can you stop disturbing me? Do you know how difficult it is to recite these lines? Can you understand me, a new comer?"

    But the voice was so penetrating that it was unforgettable. Richie pressed his temples and said, "It seems that I''m disturbing you."

    Then he hung up the phone.

    Without thinking too much, Baron put the phone aside and said, "Come here and have some water. You have been reading for such a long time, and your throat will not stand it."

    The woman, who was reading the script hard, gritted her teeth and said, "Do you look down upon me? Do you think that I can''t recite these after so long?"

    What kind of inexplicable thought it was!

    Baron looked at the woman in a daze and said helplessly, "How can you be so unreasonable?"

    She was making trouble out of nothing?

    The anger on Debbie''s face had been completely replaced by unhappiness. "You are making trouble out of nothing! All the

    nt.

    When she gave it to Baron, the man touched her head like touching a cat, "Good, keep it."

    Debbie always felt a little stomachache. She gritted her teeth and changed her face. With a cautious smile on her face, she asked, "If I keep doing this, when can you tell me the skills?"

    She didn''t want to do anything that would end up with nothing.

    "Well, when I''m in a good mood. No, I''ll tell you when you finish cooking the lunch." In the middle of his words, he saw that there was something wrong with her face, so he immediately changed his words.

    Debbie stood up and looked at the clock on the wall. It was still a little long before lunch. She was not in a hurry now, which meant that she had to serve him for a while.

    But she hadn''t memorized much of the script yet, so she had to waste her time on this disrespectful man.

    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt.

    "Can you teach me something else first?" For example, some basic skills.

    Her desire to know was so strong that Baron frowned and asked, "Are you in such a hurry?"

    Debbie chuckled. It seemed that his meaning was a little softened. "I''m not in a hurry. I just feel that without any motivation to hold on, I will be a little restless."

 Chapter 840 Cant Find Her (1)

    "Do you really want me to teach you something first?" Baron ate the watermelon with a little reluctance in his eyes, as if everything would disappear after he finished his words.

    Raising her head to look at him, Debbie seemed to think that he was a little stupid. "Of course, do you think I''m just happy to be your lackey?"

    Baron''s face suddenly became a little strange. "Since you have said this, I''ll make it clear to you that there is only one trick. Whether you can comprehend it or not depends on your own luck."

    It sounded mysterious.

    Debbie was quite confident in her own ability. She patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. Just set your mind at rest."

    He really didn''t have much hope on her.

    "My trick is... Come closer. " Baron wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. The smile at the corners of his mouth was just right. Debbie was confused and asked, "What is it?"

    As soon as the question was dropped, her face was bitten. "In fact, I don''t have any tricks. I just read more by myself. Your biggest problem is that you have a poor memory. You need to eat more to improve your memory."

    The woman didn''t say anything for a long time and kept fumbling under the sofa cushion. Baron asked curiously, "What are you fumbling for?"

    "I remember I bought the eyebrow razor and put it here last week. Why can''t I find it?"

    Baron remained silent.

    Even if she had it, it would never have a good effect on him. He''d better keep silent.

    Debbie said considerately, "Go on. I''ll teach you a lesson when I find it."

    "No, no, no. I feel my throat dry all of a sudden. Maybe it''s because I said too much, or it''s better to be silent."

    "Ah, I''ll strangle you!"

    He didn''t intend to teach her anything, but he still wanted her to keep being a lackey. It was so hateful!

    With her eyes wide open, Debbie put her hand on t

    long as he left his work behind, he would be the one to suffer in the end. Now he couldn''t bear to think about it.

    No matter how hard he tried, there was a certain profit tendency.

    However, Richie smiled and said, "If I find her back, it was possible that he wouldn''t be like this at all."

    It was not possible, but certain.

    Tim frowned and tried to explain the situation again and again, but he was unwilling to say it out directly.

    Because he was too clear in his heart what he would be treated if he told the truth or not.

    So he was hesitant all the time.

    Tim began to play a bitter card, "Boss, you can''t refuse to eat or drink just because Consuela hasn''t been found. If she knows, she will also feel sorry for you and blame you for not taking care of yourself."

    Well, if she really couldn''t bear it, she should have come back.

    "What do you know as a person being chased?" said Richie scornfully.

    In this era, being chased by others had become a bargaining chip to be looked down upon?

    All of a sudden, Tim felt as if his throat was strangled by something. He didn''t want to say anything more, so he could only glare at the man.

    "How ungrateful you are!"

    "How dare you?"

    "Boss, you can continue. I''m going to work!"

 Chapter 841 Cant Find Her (2)

    He didn''t want to say anything more no matter how well he was prepared.

    However, when he wanted to leave, the man was unwilling to let him go so easily. "Do you know something?"

    "¡­¡­" The guilty man couldn''t help but tremble slightly when he was asked this question, even though his back was against him.

    He shook his head and said, "Why do you think so? If I know something, can I hide it from you? Even if I don''t tell my father, I should tell you more! "

    He looked more suspicious, as if he wanted to show his sincerity.

    "Tim, you''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve worked hard even without any contribution. I don''t want you to send warmth to your African friends just for a small thing," said Richie with a sneer.

    There was a great threat hidden in his smile, and his white teeth made Tim''s back cold. "Boss, what do you mean? I have to stay here to solve problems for you... I can''t be exiled like this... "

    Every time when Richie was depressed, he was basically the one who shouldered the responsibility of the company. Without his capable assistant, Richie would never be as relaxed as he was now.

    If everything was left to him, there would be no time to be sentimental. At that time, he would only be sad, but he would have to sign the contract with a pen.

    Richie nodded and touched his chin, as if he was thinking about asking him to send warmth to African friends or letting him keep silent.

    The scrutinizing eyes made him sweat all the time.

    "Boss, can you stop looking at me like that? It''s creepy... "

    "As the saying goes, a clean hand wants no washing. What are you afraid of if you don''t do anything wrong?" Richie walked closer and closer to the man, and his voice became lower and lower, as if he had found something.

    Tim felt a little helpless.

    He was used to sitting upright in front of his boss. Once he did somethin

    could make his head start to smoke.

    "Boss, how much you don''t trust me?

    "What makes you think you are trustworthy? If I didn''t learn from my mistakes, I might have been tricked by you this time. "

    "¡­¡­" There was no word to say except fuck.

    Did he have a face of evilness?

    "But what are you worried about? If you didn''t do these things, I would never wrong you. I would not only compensate for what you want, but also give you a long vacation."

    It sounded good, but Tim wanted to cry. He betrayed his boss and did something that he didn''t want him to do. If he was exposed, these things would not be his, and might make him busier and more tired than he was now!

    "If you really collude with Consuela and didn''t tell me the truth, you''d better punish yourself now. Don''t let me choose for you by myself."

    If he really let him choose, maybe he would choose the cruelest method.

    Tim said excitedly, "Boss, don''t worry. I won''t let you down!"

    It was really a headache to live up to his expectations. Richie, who had never thought of believing in him, just narrowed his eyes and said, "I believe you now. But Tim, don''t take my trust in you as bullshit."

    Otherwise, he must teach him a lesson.

    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t!"

 Chapter 842 Cant Find Her (3)

    However, in the end, Richie didn''t go to Tim''s house.

    This made the man relax for a long time.

    After receiving a phone call from the hospital and hearing that the person on the other end of the line told him about the situation of that woman, Tim became excited. After comforting the person on the other end of the line casually, he immediately stood up and went to the Richie''s office.

    He walked as fast as a gust of wind for fear of wasting time.

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    Pretending to be angry, Tim covered his mouth and coughed. When he saw that Richie raised his head, he immediately smiled like a bright chrysanthemum. "Something''s wrong with you, boss!"

    He smiled as if he had won a lottery. How could he say something wrong with him? It was ridiculous.

    "What''s wrong?" said Richie in an indifferent tone, leaning back against the chair

    The worst thing for him now was that he hadn''t found Consuela.

    "The woman who was sent to the hospital by you accused you of being an unfaithful man. Unfortunately, a reporter found her. Then the two worked together and wrote a lot of reports about you."

    Almost all of them were discrediting you.

    "It''s the public relations department to solve it. Why are you here?" Richie put his hand on his temple and said, "Tim, tell me the truth. Do you really want to send warmth to her?"

    Tim felt a little apologetic and could only smile awkwardly. "Boss, I just want to tell you that the public relations department said that you''d better show up in person. The hospital also wants you to go there."

    "What do you think can be redeemed if I go there at this time? However, it will make the topic more mysterious. " It was a headache to think about it.

    He really wanted to find Consuela, but he didn''t want to use this method to attract attention in front of her. He just wanted to find her step by step.

    "Boss, you can''t say that, although you appear..."

    Before he could finish his wor

    rl out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes became gentle again. "But now I want to meet that person."

    Wendy encouraged, "Go ahead. I support you."

    With a lollipop in her mouth, the little girl also smiled sweetly. "Come on, uncle. You must come back in triumph! I''ll give you my favorite lollipop then! "

    She was a child, so her words were very childish.

    Nodding with a smile, Richie said, "I won''t be so polite then."

    They didn''t send him to the place, but parted with him in the company.

    As soon as the man got in the car, he sent a message to Tim. "It''s a good deal for you this time. You''d better be prepared for my spot check immediately. See you next time." Soon, he received a message from Tim. It was a sweaty picture.

    He curled his lips and seemed not to be satisfied with his reply.

    In the assistant''s office.

    Standing in front of the French window, Tim looked at his face reflected on the window with a sad face and sighed helplessly, "If I am really discovered, I will be doomed!"

    He had no choice but to go home early and inform her.

    After hearing what Richie said this morning, he began to have some huge doubts about all the electronic devices in the company. He felt that these things were a little strange and could collect some information and then be known by that man.

 Chapter 843 I Gave You The Chance (1)

    In the dark small area, people could smell the sour and rotten breath, mixed with a trace of rotten sweat, which made people bear a strong psychological impact.

    The woman with a white bun at one end looked at the woman who was still sitting on the bed in a daze and asked curiously, "Here is the bun, why don''t you eat it?"

    Sheryl said indifferently, "I don''t like the food for pigs."

    Food for pigs?

    The woman who was talking to her took a look at the bun in her hand and then looked at Sheryl''s thin cheeks which were obviously hungry. She sneered, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to eat such things and will starve to death in the end."

    The other people who were eating the buns also laughed with sarcasm and malice, one after another, all falling on the self-esteem of Sheryl.

    Sheryl was forced to be a little weak. She stood up and gritted her teeth, "Wait for me. If I go out, the first thing I will do is to make you unable to live well!"

    However, because she had been on hunger strike for a long time without any nutrition, she was a little wobbly when she stood up, as if she would fall to the ground soon.

    The woman with a buzz cut spat and chewed the white bun. She sneered at Sheryl, who was unwilling to accept her fate like an ant. "Well, since you are so blatant, we can''t let you down. Now let you know what is unable to live well!"

    She rushed to the front of Sheryl, grabbed her hair and pulled it. When she gasped and wanted to fight back, she began to punch and kick her.

    The sound of hand to hand combat was so loud that it made people feel pain. Sheryl''s mouth was still covered by someone, and there was no sign of stopping crying. No one paid attention to the pain.

    The woman who slapped her said disdainfully, "I''ll let you pretend. I''d like to see if you can call someone to teach us a lesson if you are killed here!"

    Those who could come in were not good people.

    However, Sheryl was an extremely di

    pushed in, it was especially narrow.

    The man with natural temperament stood beside her head. When she raised her head, she could see that he frowned impatiently and never looked down at her.

    She couldn''t be seen! She was beaten so badly that her face was blurred. She didn''t want him to see her! Sheryl''s heart trembled. She turned her head and heard someone shouting, "Sheryl, don''t shake your head. It might be a concussion. Can you..."

    Sheryl?

    The man narrowed his eyes. Just at this moment, the elevator opened and someone came in. He lowered his head to look for something, and met the woman''s frightened eyes.

    The four eyes met. Richie sneered.

    The man''s voice was magnetic and elegant, like a beautiful flower blooming in the mountain. "It seems that you have a good time inside. It''s really good. Keep it well."

    Sheryl choked with a mouthful of blood, which made her desperate...

    "Why do you still want to refute me?" Looking at the woman who was unable to speak smoothly, Richie had a strange feeling in his heart. "But I advise you to save your mind. Be careful not to get a concussion."

    The confrontation between the two was clearly seen by the others, but no one came out to shut up Richie. Perhaps they thought that Sheryl had a bad mouth, so she met another enemy.

 Chapter 844 I Gave You The Chance (2)

    He didn''t care about personal grudges.

    As the elevator door opened again, and the floor number jumped to the one he pressed, with a scornful smile, Richie said, "You care about yourself then!"

    Sheryl''s face twisted. Regardless of the pain, she tried to sit up and reach out to grab him, but in the end, she overestimated herself. Before she could grab him, her body fell down like a dry branch that could be broken easily.

    Her unwillingness could be seen clearly from her enchanting eyes.

    "What are you looking at? He''s already gone. You''d better take good care of yourself. It''s interesting. Your enemies are everywhere."

    No! He was not her enemy. She thought so.

    However, no matter what she was thinking, no one was willing to talk to her. After all, she was in an awkward position now And all this was because of that bitch and her children!

    Gritting her teeth, Sheryl swore to herself that she would kill the two bitches if she had the chance!

    When the elevator arrived, the hospital cart was hit. Her face directly wiped the edge of the elevator and she cried out in pain, "Ouch, what the hell is that?"

    The man who sent her here didn''t like her arrogance at all. He could not help but sneer, "You look so energetic and healthy. It doesn''t seem that there is something wrong with you. Why don''t I let you continue to wait in the corridor?"

    "You can''t do this." Sheryl screamed, but before she could do anything, the thick eyebrows and big eyes came close to her and said, "Can''t we just do this? I''m so sorry. That''s exactly what I want. "

    Sheryl had no ability to resist at all. She could only watch herself being deliberately put in the corridor without saying anything.

    After getting out of the elevator, Richie told the name of the person at the nursing station and then arrived at the ward.

    The woman was sitting on the bed, with an intravenous drip on her right hand. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. It seemed that her eyes, which could speak, were also full of sadness. When he cam

    she might see something she didn''t want to see, but she still couldn''t help but want to see it.

    She just wanted to see what would happen.

    "Richie!"

    The woman''s voice was soft and distant, with a sweet and chuckle, making her feel goose bumps.

    It was disgusting.

    The two of them almost hugged each other. From her sight, the woman''s chin was directly on the man''s shoulder, and there was a touch of pain and sadness on her delicate face.

    Consuela pushed the door open and looked indifferently at the two people hugging each other. A big smile appeared on her face, but then she said slowly, "Is it interesting?"

    The question seemed to be a little weak. Hearing that, the woman who was almost pushed away almost subconsciously hugged the man again, even if the blood had been flowing out.

    The message was from her. She wanted to lure her here. It was not easy to get the information. In order to get close to the man, she had spent too much energy. She couldn''t be destroyed like this.

    "Consuela, why are you here?" He had been looking for her for such a long time, but now she appeared at such a time that shouldn''t have appeared. It was really a little desperate.

    A hint of panic flashed through the man''s eyes. He tried to push the woman away, but failed. In the end, he was forced to look up at Consuela.

    "Miss Consuela!"

 Chapter 845 I Gave You The Chance (3)

    Tears were about to spill over her eyes, which just showed her weakness and uneasiness. She grabbed the clothes of Richie, as if she had said something in his ear. The pitiful look on her face made Consuela frown.

    Was she going to show off her love?

    Was it time for her the third wheel to walk away?

    Consuela didn''t know what to say.

    "Can you stop for a while? I have something to tell you."

    "Miss Consuela, don''t be so formal with me. I''m not an outsider. Can''t you just say it here?"

    "Shut up!"

    The woman was a little unhappy. "Richie!"

    Ignoring her, Richie pushed her away with one hand and stood up straight. But his shirt was still wrinkled, so ambiguous that she didn''t want to think too much.

    The woman, who was pushed away, put one hand on the edge of the bed and half of her body up to watch the silent confrontation between the two of them. In order to hide her complacency, she could only lower her head and hide her smile.

    Consuela walked out of the ward and said nothing. She leaned against the wall, looking lonely and sad.

    How did it become like this? He had always wanted to be with her, but not long after, he had changed his heart and face so fast.

    Richie followed Consuela out as quickly as he could. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smirk, as if he didn''t think it was a big deal. "Consuela, do you believe me?"

    But the seriousness in his words made her feel a little sad.

    He asked her whether she believed him or not so calmly regardless of anything. What on earth did he think he had done to be so shameless to ask her if she believed him or not?

    What her had done could be regarded as an image of an unfaithful lover. What else did he want to save now? Or, did he think he could save it now?

    Even a fool like her couldn''t stand it.

    Consuela shook her head. She didn''t want to argue with him anymore. She raised her head to look into

    are of the children of my Ye Clan in the future?"

    "You!" Consuela was rendered speechless. "Can you be more polite? Did I dig your ancestral grave or spit on you? Why did you do this to me? "

    "You did nothing wrong. I just don''t like you. Is this reason okay?" Just like what he was doing now, she didn''t give him any chance to explain?

    Consuela''s face darkened. "Do you think we can be on par with each other?" She didn''t know what he had done at all.

    If possible, she would steal a man to show him. The plot turned around. Maybe her legs were broken by this guy now.

    But when it came to him, he could directly say that it was just a misunderstanding. Who could believe such an excuse?

    He was so shameless that he didn''t want to explain too much and even asked her if she was willing to believe him. She didn''t know whether he was confident or he really thought he was charming.

    "Why can''t we be on par with each other? What happened just now is indeed a misunderstanding. I have no evidence now, but as long as you are willing to believe, I can find it out for you immediately."

    "No need. I don''t need your explanation at all. You can do whatever you want to do. Anyway, the children were born from my belly. You don''t need to give me a chance."

 Chapter 846 A Little Embarrassed

    As a mother, she shouldn''t be afraid of this man.

    Squinting his eyes, Richie asked in a bad tone, "So what do you think now?"

    "What do you think I can think of?" Consuela tilted her head and thought for a while. Then she continued, "It seems that my thought is meaningless now. I just came to inform you."

    Generally speaking, she didn''t want to inform him of what she wanted to do. She said so just to find an excuse for what she had done, but it was so obvious for Richie to see that clearly.

    The man smiled and said, "Consuela, you shouldn''t have been so impatient. Let''s get to the point. It''s not good for us if you keep it from me."

    Normally, a hug or a kiss would be enough to solve the problem, but now he couldn''t do that.

    After all, even he himself disliked himself because he thought he was a little dirty.

    He touched the woman and wanted to clean himself with the disinfectant.

    "Richie, I know that you seemed to have sent a lot of people to look for me after I left last time. I''m sorry for making you spend a lot of time, but you don''t need to do that anymore." She raised her eyebrows. "After all, we are like strangers."

    Strangers?

    She was too naive. As long as he didn''t allow it, that possibility would never happen!

    "Don''t think too much. I won''t let it happen. We should find a place to have a talk, instead of just talking like now."

    "Are you going to fight with me if I don''t want to have a talk with you?"

    "We can solve it with our own hands and feet. Why do you have to use the method fighting?"

    How despicable and shameless he was!

    Blushing, Consuela said, "If you keep talking nonsense, I won''t keep you company. Just stay here and take care of your woman!"

    What kind of woman was she? She was just a plastic surgery maniac who wanted to climb into his bed.

    Richie tried to make her thoughts lively, "Don''t you

    th a bitter smile, Richie said, "You have never thought of listening to my explanation."

    Consuela covered her mouth with her hand in surprise. There was still a hint of indifference in her eyes that could speak. "What? You just know it."

    "You!" It was rare for Richie to be pissed off, but today he was really pissed off by Consuela. He even wanted to get a bottle of tranquilizer.

    "I have finished my performance and it''s getting late. You should go in and accompany your beautiful lover. I won''t disturb you anymore." Consuela took two steps back and walked towards the elevator.

    Enraged, Richie grabbed the woman who was about to run away. "What on earth do you know? What''s good for you to hide from sadness like this? "

    In the end, only the two of them felt sad together?

    The distance was so close that the woman who pulled out the needle and stood behind the door, trying to listen to the quarrel between the two. Her face changed several times, and finally she returned to the bed with a weird smile.

    It was good for them to have a fight. As long as the two of them continued to act like this, she would have a lot of chance to be promoted. If one of the two was willing to give in, it would be difficult for her to continue.

 Chapter 847 Embarrassed

    The woman''s face was full of smile and the fragility disappeared.

    As long as the two of them could break up, everything would be limitless.

    Suddenly, the phone rang. The woman asked impatiently, "What''s up?"

    "Why can''t I call you to ask about it?" The person on the other end of the line had a good temper and smiled. "What''s going on now?"

    "At present, Consuela misunderstood the relationship Richie between me. The two of them quarreled..." The woman said a lot of gloating words, and the person on the other end of the line listened silently.

    "Well done, but you have failed."

    The woman fell silent. She did fail.

    In this relationship, the one who could play the leading role was Richie, but she didn''t have the ability to make the man completely infatuated with her. It was just that Consuela had a conflict with herself.

    Whether she could bring the two of them to a dead end depended on her ability.

    "You don''t have much time left. If you can''t continue, you can return." The person on the other end of the line was a little worried. "If you think it''s not appropriate, I can ask someone else to come over."

    The woman closed her eyes and said, "No."

    The phone was hung up by her, and the rest of the words that the person on the other end of the line wanted to say were stuffed into his mouth. She was scolded brutally across the other side of the Atlantic.

    Since she came here on her own initiative at the beginning, she should bear everything by herself. She didn''t want to be sent back like a black sheep.

    She would make it!

    In the elevator.

    The two entered the crowded elevator together. Just then, the crowd was surging. They were pushed aside. Consuela hid in the crowd, so the man couldn''t see her.

    What a coward!

    Lowering her head, Consuela felt that the people around her stopped one by one. Then they walked out of the elevator. The elevator seemed to stop at every floor. Not knowing how long had passed, her hand was suddenly grabbed by a familiar big hand.

    The man gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t look a

    taking me to eat?"

    "You have already guessed it. Do you still want me to tell you?"

    It seemed that there was something that she couldn''t avoid.

    "The little girl has been missing you for a long time, but since you didn''t come back, she didn''t ask too much. She is so considerate." Shaking his head, Richie said, "She is so sensible. You must have never spoiled her, right?"

    All of a sudden, Consuela fell into silence.

    Of course, she doted on her, but because the little girl was too sensible and didn''t spend too much time with the man. When she was suddenly mentioned like this, she found that she really cared about her too much.

    "How is Richelle now?"

    "She looks good. It happened to have a family gathering, so my mom insisted on taking the children there. I don''t want her and the little girl to wait too long, so I want to take you there directly."

    His words were full of loopholes, but they couldn''t make up for the guilt in Consuela''s heart. She just nodded and didn''t say anything more.

    If it was destined to be like this, then let it be.

    "Can you cooperate with me a little later?" Richie changed the topic. Confused, Consuela asked, "What do you want me to do with you?"

    He seemed to be a little embarrassed and said, "Just pretend that we have a good relationship between us. You just perform at will, then I will drive you by myself."

 Chapter 848 What Do You Want (1)

    It was easy to say.

    With an embarrassed look on her face, Consuela said, "Why do we pretend like this? If we are exposed by others by accident, we will be more embarrassed."

    In fact, she was not sure now. As long as she was still in the car, she would be a little flustered. After all, this was the place of Richie.

    After a while, the man raised his lips and said, "I just want others to see if I''m charming or not."

    "¡­¡­"

    It would be better to have a striptease to show off his charm.

    Consuela''s silence didn''t seem to be a big deal to him. Richie continued, "What do you think?"

    What else could she think? She had already got in the car.

    "I should be the one asking you. What will you do if I don''t want to?" Raising her eyebrows, Consuela leaned her head against the back of the seat in the car and asked in a lazy and inquiring tone.

    The car had already driven into the entrance of the Ye''s house. The security guard in front of the gate wanted to stop it, but he failed. Looking at the plate number, he could only shake his head.

    It was Mr. Richie who came back. Now only he dared to drive in blatantly.

    "Guess."

    "Do you want me to guess?"

    With a muffled smile, Richie said, "You''ve really grown up. I can''t even trap you."

    "So you''d better tell me directly. Maybe I can cooperate with you. If you don''t say anything, it will be difficult." With her legs crossed, Consuela''s eyes lit up.

    "Unless you run out of the Ye''s house now, you can''t disobey my orders." Richie braked and parked the car at the door, "What do you think I said?"

    After a pause, she continued, "Just so so."

    Even if it was just so so, she finally cooperated with him. When facing all the relatives of the Ye Clan, she was held into the man''s arms, and she did not make any resistance obediently.

    The two of them were a perfect match. It was unbearable for them to show off their love in public.

    "I didn''t expect you tw

    that she had a good plan.

    "But don''t ever think about it. Now that you''re here, I won''t let you leave so easily. Do you really think that I''m the only one who wants you to act with me?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Looking at the enthusiastic attitude of Wendy just now, she could roughly understand that it was absolutely not. They must have other thoughts!

    "I don''t want to hide it from you. My mother has a close friend''s daughter. She came back not long ago and fell in love with me. It''s useless for anyone to persuade her."

    "But her parents disliked you because you were married. They even wanted to separate you two..."

    In general, this should be the case. At least, the delicate woman in the hospital might be the daughter of his mother''s best friend.

    "Except for the separation you said, nothing else is wrong. Her parents really don''t like my past, but they can''t stop her loving me." A gleam flashed in Richie''s eyes. "She has always wanted to do something to me."

    What he said was definitely different from what Consuela had seen in the Hong Kong movies about the underworld. After all the expression on his face was deep and evil when he said she wanted to do something to him.

    "It happened that her mother was invited to the party."

    "So you want to take me here as an excuse?"

 Chapter 849 What Do You Want (2)

    It was a wonderful excuse.

    Looking at her with a faint smile, Richie said, "What makes you think you are the so-called excuse? Why don''t you really want to be my..."

    "Stop! Stop! If you don''t stop, I''m afraid that I''ll turn my back on you and leave. I''ll not only be an excuse, but also embarrass you here."

    "Well, you are getting more and more powerful." Richie smiled, but there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes, as if he could do nothing to this capricious woman.

    She couldn''t think of anything that could be ruthless to him.

    "But I''m curious about what she looks like. Where is she now? Can I have a look?"

    "She should be in the backyard now."

    There were many pets there. He didn''t like them, but that woman liked them very much.

    What was more, she had a good relationship with Susie. Every time she came, she would go to her place.

    It was not until one day that Susie ran to him and told him that she didn''t make friends with her sincerely and that every topic she talked with her was about him.

    And Susie who liked her cousin immediately became hostile to her, and later they departed unhappily, but they didn''t want to break up with each other.

    In a trance, Consuela continued with a smile, "Then take me to find Richelle first."

    "You really don''t care about me. How could you not want to meet such a powerful rival in love?" With an injured look on his face, Richie asked, "Do you have to watch me throw myself into someone else''s arms before you know how to cherish me?"

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She gritted her teeth and said, "You''re really good at acting."

    He was good at acting and thinking.

    On the contrary, Richie smiled wantonly. "Thank you for your praise."

    "Get up. I''ll take you to see the little girl."

    They went to look for their daughter.

    The two of them found the little girl in the crowd.

    The girl was dressed in simple clothes, not as attractive as a little princess. Instead, she was dressed a little

    ea couldn''t help but cast a pitiful look at the woman, which made her head a little swollen.

    How could she get angry just because of what the naughty child said? What she thought was totally different from this!

    Was that girl really his child?!

    The woman was not sure, but she wanted to ensure her safety, so she said, "You naughty girl, don''t you know what to say?"

    At present, the only way to solve the problem was to let the little girl shut up.

    Unfortunately, the little girl was scolded just now, and her attitude was not willing to make herself aggrieved. A puff of air came out of her nose.

    "Auntie, you are so hypocritical. It is the truth, but you don''t let me say it out." The little girl stuck out her tongue, seeming to be very dissatisfied with the woman''s disguise at the moment.

    Just like most of the people who had been mentioned by Lethe, they liked to pick week people to bully. When facing the powerful Uncle Richie, they were as timid as steamed buns. Once they met her who looked like steamed buns, they would be as tough as stones.

    The change was so great that it made her feel speechless.

    The woman was exasperated. "If you continue to talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"

    Wendy came over with a glass of wine and frowned, "Whose mouth do you think you are going to tear up?"

 Chapter 850 Depend On Yourself (1)

    "I just want to tear her mouth up..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt something wrong. She immediately turned her head to look at the source of the voice, and her legs and feet were a little weak.

    Although she didn''t know who the girl''s father was, she knew that the girl was brought out by Wendy, so everyone knew the girl well.

    Then many people wanted to please Wendy, flattering the little girl and keeping her here, and she was the most brainless one.

    She thought that children nowadays should have a very strong performance, so she asked the little girl to dance, but she did not expect to meet an iron plate.

    In front of so many debutantes and rich businessmen, she would definitely not want to lose her face, so she began to force the little girl to dance.

    Although today''s party was in the name of the family, there were many people from other sects who were far away from here, and their identities were not simple, and she was an exception.

    She was a friend of Mrs. Hawk at the table. It took her a long time to persuade Mrs. Hawk to invite her to come here in order to pick a golden bachelor for her daughter.

    It seemed that the most suitable one was still Richie. Although he had children and had a marriage, she couldn''t resist the temptation of identity.

    Maybe as long as he wanted, countless women would come to his bed one after another, but the man himself was unwilling to make do with it.

    "Mrs. Ye, I didn''t mean that. I just wanted the child to tell the truth. I didn''t expect her to be so fond of lying at such a young age."

    No one knew what would happen in the future.

    "I don''t think this little girl has been taught well. Alas, if I have such a child, I will teach her well and let her speak distinctly."

    The woman was trying to please her, but what she didn''t know was that her words stabbed Consuela''s heart.

    Seeing the woman''s pale f

    uldn''t make her give up until the woman who just looked well-matched him appeared.

    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere they should have been together was so influential that she could not buffer for a while.

    Wendy was not a person who was used to beating around the bush. She asked directly, "Since you have seen it, do you have any other ideas?"

    The woman, who was almost used as a background, had been winking at Mrs. Hawk, but Mrs. Hawk didn''t turn to look at her, not knowing whether she did it on purpose or what.

    "What else can I think of? I just want to heal myself as soon as possible and then attack him again!" Her eyes were full of fighting spirit, ignorant and meaningless. She was a rare fool.

    She had grown up. No matter how well she was protected, something would inevitably happen. She knew a lot.

    "But the woman beside Richie is Lethe''s mother." Wendy didn''t want her to live in fantasy. At the beginning, she didn''t agree to let Nina marry Richie. The two of them were not suitable in any way.

    If Nina was flamboyant red fire, while Richie was like extremely cold winter ice and snow. When fire met ice, someone was destined to be injured, so the two of them were really sure from the beginning that they wouldn''t match each other.

 Chapter 851 Depend On Yourself (2)

    "Of course not..." With disbelief, Nina took two steps back. When her shins touched the cold stool, she sat down directly and bounced back a few times with her habitual force.

    If that woman was just a new pursuer, she still thought she had a chance, but she was the mother of Lethe, which was hard to compete for.

    She had seen Lethe many times. No matter when she met Richie, it wouldn''t be long before that beautiful boy appeared.

    He stared at her strangely, not appreciating or liking her, but with a helpless and tired emotion, as if he had experienced despair that he could not wait the right person.

    Therefore, although she also liked Lethe, she never dared to get close to him. She just brought some food or play for him, just like treating children of his age, but every time he was unwilling to take them.

    It seemed that he was rejecting her silently.

    Unfortunately, she was unwilling to admit defeat, and she was more excited when she was refused. That was why she had become like this. When she knew that Richie''s ex-wife had come back, she could only feel sad secretly.

    Because no one would sympathize with her now.

    At the beginning, when she wanted to pursue Richie, she had suffered a lot of resistance and pressure, but she was unwilling to give up. Many people wanted to see her bump into the wall.

    No one else was willing to help her.

    But she thought she was better than the woman standing next to Richie today no matter where she came from. Not to mention her education and family background, just by her appearance alone, she was unable to catch up with her.

    But that man didn''t accept her. Instead, he accepted that woman. Why? Was it because that woman gave him his children?

    That was too pitiful.

    If she was given a chance, she was willing to give birth to a lot of children for her dream man. Even if it was a basketball team, she would definitely agree without hesitation!

    Reluctantly, Nina looked at Wendy. There was a hint of despair in her eyes. She begg

    his woman!

    The most unacceptable thing in her life was probably other people''s contempt and dirty mess!

    She raised her hand and waved it directly on the woman''s face.

    When she was about to slap again, Wendy stopped her at once. "Sister-in-law, don''t be too angry. Don''t fight here. Go and change your dress first!"

    No matter how angry she was, she shouldn''t have directly hit her in such a place. After she controlled the woman secretly, she could hit her or kick her.

    But now in front of other people, she''d better not do anything more, or it would not be good to her it they say it out. She was Mrs. Hawk of the Ye Clan, representing the whole Ye Clan!

    Therefore, her every move could not be too extreme. Fortunately, there were not too many people here. If she exerted some pressure, she could still get them to keep their mouths shut.

    "Sister-in-law, you are not treated like this. Of course you can say something sarcastic. Get out of my way. If I don''t kill this bitch today, I''ll write my name upside down!"

    It seemed that she was destined to write her name upside down.

    Wendy sighed. Although she couldn''t control her, she still wanted to try her best and said helplessly, "What''s the benefit of doing that now? You''d better put up with it for a while. When the party is over, you can deal with her yourself."

 Chapter 852 Depend On Yourself (3)

    After Mrs. Hawk was stopped, she seemed to have gone through a great hardship. Hearing her words, she could not help but think of something.

    "Okay, I will teach her a lesson!" Mrs. Hawk glared at the woman who had been stuffed into her mouth and said, "Just wait and see!"

    Thinking that she was still wearing the dress that had been spat out, she felt uncomfortable all over her body. She frowned and immediately walked towards her residence.

    "Sister-in-law, I''m not feeling well, so I have to go now!"

    Wendy refrained from laughing and nodded.

    If it were her, she would have left.

    After she left, Wendy turned to look at the woman with her eyes wide open and a desperate face. "I also admire your luck. Take her out and tell Mrs. Hawk where she is after the party is over."

    When Mrs. Hawk came back with the dress, she had a big conflict with Mr. Hawk. She knew that, but she was so careless to show off in front of them in the dress. Mr. Hawk almost suffered from myocardial infarction.

    But today it was ruined by this woman. How much effort did she make to get it? She was really angry. But now it made her disgust with the dress.

    She was also a powerful character.

    If she hadn''t vomited on the dress, maybe Mrs. Hawk would have asked someone to treat this woman gently. After all, they knew each other, so she wouldn''t be too embarrassed when they met in the future.

    However, the woman just liked to commit suicide.

    The woman didn''t understand what she meant. She only knew that she had just given vent to her anger, but she also knew that she wouldn''t have a good time. She just struggled to do something.

    With a snort, Wendy turned around and walked towards the pavilion with Nina. However, the woman, who was still immersed in the sad atmosphere, didn''t have much reaction, which made Wendy a little unhappy.

    She didn''t want Richie and Consuela to be separated by her, and it might not be pos

    as a flower, shouldn''t easily give up thousands of different changes in the future.

    "Don''t worry. I will be fine. No matter what the result is, I just need to know that I have tried my best."

    The two smiled at each other.

    They seemed to know that she had no chance.

    But her pride in her heart made her unable to give up directly. If there was still a little possibility, she would continue to try her best.

    She had done a lot of work to pursue him.

    She had also looked up the way the two of them got along with each other five years ago, and found that they were not very harmonious, except for misunderstandings and quarrels. It was said that the two of them met because they were drugged.

    It sounded a little disgraceful, but what could she do? That bastard, Richie, was infatuated with her, completely ignoring everything in the past.

    She must save him out of the bitter sea.

    "Godmother, just wait and see. I will make it!" Nina was lively and active. She narrowed her eyes and had already set up a blueprint for her future success in her heart.

    "You, what can I say to you? Anyway, I won''t help you and I won''t stand on anyone''s side. If you can really do it, then you should try your best to pursue him."

    It was up to her whether she would win or lose.

 Chapter 853 Regret After Losing (1)

    Nina took a deep breath.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t ask anyone for help. It''s my own business. No matter who helps me, it will be shameless."

    If she had someone to help her pursue a man, it would be twice the result with half the effort. But under this situation, how could she find someone to help her?

    "You also need to take care of yourself. Remember not to do anything stealthily, or I will never be on your side." Wendy didn''t give her any chance to relax. She just shook her head, but couldn''t say anything to advise her.

    How could she persuade her to do that? She had already had her clear target. Wendy asked herself why she couldn''t find the answer, but fortunately she didn''t think too much.

    Young people always had their own ways of doing things. Her old ways might not work for a long time.

    After all, it was all over.

    "As long as you don''t stop me like my parents!" Speaking of her parents, there were sparkles in Nina''s eyes. "I''m angry when it comes to them. It doesn''t matter that they don''t agree, but they always stumbled me."

    She almost doubted if the woman beside Richie was found by the two of them. Otherwise, how could it be so coincident that the woman appeared when she wanted to express her love directly?

    But they had been talking about big deals abroad recently, so they shouldn''t have time to meddle in her affairs so soon. Thinking of this, their suspicion was dispelled a lot.

    "The two of them are doing this for you. Your parents have experienced this. They know that you two are not suitable for each other, so they did this." Wendy smiled indifferently, "If it''s someone else''s business, the two of them will never meddle in it. That is to say, they only care about their precious daughter."

    Marriage for business was definitely not what they wanted, but if she was really stubborn later, she might as well entrust her to others before she

    cause she spat the tea.

    Knowing that Wendy was not a fool, it was not easy to deceive her. Nina only pursed her thin lips, with tears in her beautiful eyes. "I''m just a little afraid. If I fail, there seems to be no support."

    There were too many people against her shameless pursuit, so if she failed, what she could get would be more applause.

    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand up if she failed and was mocked like this.

    "Don''t worry. I will be with you when you fail." It turned out that it was just for this matter. Wendy smiled. Sure enough, the young girl was young. "You should not think about what will happen later, but think more about what you should do."

    She had thought it over and over again and was afraid this or that. How could she make it?

    Nina also smiled and said firmly, "Okay!"

    When she turned around and left, her back was stiff and straight, as if she was not going to express her love, but to the execution ground.

    Indeed, if she failed, she would be as unhappy as on an execution ground in the face of ridicule and smile of others.

    "Young people have their own lives. It''s my fault to interfere too much. Since you''re already here, come and have a cup of tea before you leave."

    "You found me?"

 Chapter 854 Regret After Losing (2)

    "You perfume makes me choke Do you want others not to know you are here?" She must have sprayed the perfume on purpose to attract other people''s attention!

    The woman in high heels sneered, "Why are you still as garrulous as before? And your personality hasn''t changed much as you grow older."

    Wendy snorted indifferently, picked up the white jade cup beside her hand and made a cup of tea for her skillfully. "I just feel a little strange. Why are you so calm today? Why don''t you rush out when you hear us speak for so long?"

    She asked casually, and stared at something with one hand supporting her head casually.

    The woman, who was drinking the tea handed over by Wendy, smiled. She put down the cup in her hand lightly and said with a smile, "You''re really good at making traps. If I don''t notice it, I''ll fall into your trap."

    "What are you talking about?" After Wendy was exposed, she blushed and wanted to explain, "How do you know that I''m tricking you? Don''t sling mud at me!"

    She wanted to be really childish this time. She wanted to make her leave as soon as she finished drinking the tea, but she didn''t want to really become the kind of person she said, so she didn''t say much.

    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t hear what you said clearly. Why did you say that I came to stop something?" The woman explained. When she was about to come over, she saw the two people talking, so she stood at the door for a while. She didn''t come in until Nina left.

    Thinking that she did not betray her friend, nor was she eavesdropped, Wendy breathed a sigh of relief, ''It''s lucky.''

    "Although I didn''t hear anything, I can guess what you said." The woman held the white jade teacup and looked at it for a while. "Wendy, if Richie knows what you have done, he will not forgive you."

    Her unfilial daughter said she wanted to live with Richie. As her parents, they could do nothing abou

    se Wendy was getting old that she began to like such meaningless things, but she was still immersed in cigarettes and wine.

    "Humph!" Wendy snorted proudly, and then continued to ask, "But you just said that you wanted to solve the problem of your daughter''s marriage. How to solve it?"

    Did she find another good man from somewhere? So she shamelessly asked for his phone number and showed him all kinds of photos of her daughter?

    At that time, she was almost infuriated by Nina. This woman who cheated her daughter could do such a thing. Wendy didn''t know how to comfort Nina for a while.

    "When I went abroad to talk about a case, I suddenly met an acquaintance. We used to be neighbors and had a good relationship. But they moved away when Nina was studying in high school. We had a lot to talk about as soon as we met."

    Then they started to talk about the younger generation.

    Wendy nodded her head to show her understanding, "Then you had a good talk with each other, and you began to sell your daughter again?"

    "Can you say a little more pleasant to hear? What do you mean by selling my daughter? I did it for her. If she were not my daughter, I would not worry about her."

    It was also because she was pissed off by the fact that Nina pursued Richie.

 Chapter 855 Regret After Losing (3)

    "Alas." Looking at the serious look on her face, Wendy could only sigh, "You''ve always said that you did it for her. Why haven''t you ever thought about whether she wants you to do this for her?"

    The woman was also stunned when she heard it.

    It seemed that she had never thought about this question. What she had done was only what she thought was good, so she had to impose it on her.

    She had never gotten along well with her since she was a child.

    The two of them were extremely busy with their work and often couldn''t stay at home, so they hired a nanny for Nina since she was a child. It would be lucky for them to see each other for thirty days a year.

    Perhaps it was because of this that she didn''t get along well with her daughter and didn''t witness her growth that she always treated her according to her own thoughts. She didn''t know whether she really wanted these things or not.

    In other words, even if her daughter refused the things, they would still force her to accept them, because they thought what they did was right. Why did she refuse?

    It was because of this kind of coercion that Nina didn''t want to get along with them more. Later, when Nina studied in the middle school and high school and lived in the school, so they began to be busy with the work more unscrupulously.

    Because of her identity, even if she tried to be normal, she would be blamed by her jealous classmates for her identity, and then she began to be isolated.

    She only told them once that she wanted to leave this city and meet new people somewhere else. She wanted to be Nina herself, not the daughter of the two of them.

    She didn''t want to be isolated as their daughter all the time.

    It was the first time they had a quarrel, but not the last time.

    So later, Nina went abroad.

    After Nina returned home, their work had gradually stabilized, and they didn''t need to often go out. But at this time, Nina fell in love with Richie.

    No, it was not love, but a kind of infatuation.

    Even when she took his child and fed him gently, she felt that sh

    . She really wanted to knock this stubborn woman out with the cup in her hand. How unlucky she was to have such a close friend!

    "You can''t just stand by and do nothing. It''s not good for you to see us like this. You''d better think of a good idea to save us as soon as possible." Noticing that Wendy was a little neglected, the woman immediately began to deceive her.

    "What good idea can I have?" Wendy spread out her hands and said in a helpless tone, "But tell me, why is it not good for me?"

    When the two mother and daughter quarreled or fought with each other, she seemed to have no other emotions except for some annoyance and worry.

    And she could bear such a degree of annoyance and worry, so there was no need to worry.

    "If the two of us continue to be like this, maybe the two of us will always be like today to bother you." The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "Maybe it will get worse and annoy you more and more."

    But she couldn''t do anything about it.

    Wendy suddenly felt a little pain in her heart. "If you two really keep bothering me like this, I will kick both of you out."

    Or she just didn''t see them directly.

    But according to her character, how could she do that?

    "It''s heartless of you to say that, but I know you won''t do that. So, you should be the one who will suffer the most in the end." The woman began to laugh shamelessly.

 Chapter 856 Regret After Losing (4)

    Wendy was almost pissed off by her attitude.

    "Even so, I can''t make you two reconcile easily. Because you two don''t cooperate with me very much."

    "How do you think we should cooperate with you?"

    Wendy raised her eyes and said weakly, "I''ve just told you to soften your attitude and apologize to Nina tomorrow."

    "Apologize?" The woman was surprised. "Did I do anything wrong? Why did you ask me to apologize?"

    "That''s what you think, and so does Nina." She was so excited that she pounded the table and stood up. Wendy quickly pulled her to sit down. "Don''t be too excited. Anyway, if neither of you two is willing to admit your fault first, whether you two will get along with each other will be more and more distant."

    "¡­¡­ How distant will it be? " The woman was still a little fluke. "I don''t believe that it can make the two of us never contact each other again. She will not be so cruel!"

    She said it quickly, which proved that she didn''t have much confidence.

    It seemed that Nina was in the rebellious period, which had postponed the rebellious period to now, making her and her father unable to live in peace.

    The woman sighed. She put her hands on the table and put her head on her hands. "Her father is mad at her and gets sick now. He takes medicine every day and doesn''t fall down. Why is she so thoughtless?"

    When they had a quarrel, her father had been so angry that he had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. Since then, Nina had never thought of going back.

    It seemed that she had been born in another city and couldn''t find the way home.

    "I don''t think you two have thought about taking good care of Nina at all. After that matter is over, you two still focus on your work." It was obvious that they had an emotional turning point, but they went out to work directly. They were out for half a month.

    They began to work again and didn''t even come back ho

    e woman sat down on the cold stone bench again, and her eyes began to slowly lose focus.

    There were obvious red blood streaks in her old eyes. It seemed that she hadn''t had a good rest for a period of time.

    When Wendy was young, she was also a big shot in the business world. Until Richie took over the company by himself, she gradually gave up her power.

    Now she was just an idle shareholder. She just needed to wait at home to accept bonus and allowance.

    "I don''t know what the kind of miserable and fearful life feels like, nor do I know the pain of starting from scratch. I only know that such kind of hard work hinders the growth of the younger generation."

    "Hinder the growth of the younger generation?" How could it be possible? Nina had grown very well, and in all aspects, she could be regarded as an elite.

    They didn''t hinder her from growing.

    "Maybe you don''t understand what I mean, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t know much about it anyway. I learnt it from a book and said it to you. I just think it''s meaningful."

    The sad atmosphere was suddenly taken away by a lame joke. The woman ground her teeth and seemed a little unhappy.

    All of a sudden, she wanted to grab this pretentious woman and let her know what maternal love was like.

 Chapter 857 Disgusting (1)

    However, Wendy didn''t think she deserved to be beaten up at all. She pretended to be a good person and said, "But you should know that I won''t say anything nonsense. If you believe me, do as I say."

    Should she give in?

    The woman pursed her lips and felt a little unhappy.

    Perhaps she was used to being bossy and thought it was wrong for her to lower her head first. After all, it was not a small matter, but a matter related to the lifetime of Nina.

    "I will think it over."

    "Just think it over?"

    Now that Nina had gone to the front hall, she might have begun to confess her love to Richie. If Consuela was still with Richie, she might be humiliated.

    After all, Richie was always known that he was heartless. He only agreed to what he liked.

    For him, Nina was nothing but the daughter of his mother''s friend.

    "What''s the matter with her in the front hall? Will someone eat her up there so that I won''t see her again? "

    "Nothing can eat her up there. It''s just my son and daughter-in-law there." If she failed to confess her love, no one knew what she would do.

    "She is not an impulsive person. She knows to think twice before she acts." The woman pursed her lips, but she was not confident enough. She sighed.

    What a bad luck!

    "So I think we should go to the front hall to have a look now? If there is anything I can do to help her, I can do it well. I don''t want to stay here as indifferent as I am now. "

    It was not that she was indifferent, but that she could do nothing to give her a hand.

    The woman raised her eyes to look at the front hall, and finally managed to utter a word from her mouth, "Okay."

    The two of them walked across the unique scenery of the long corridor of the backyard and went straight to the front hall. At this moment, the front hall was still packed with people, but few people were in charge.

    On the other side, Consuela was feeding

    backs looked like a perfect match.

    There seemed to be no mismatch between a handsome man and a beautiful woman.

    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel inferior? Although that aunt is very beautiful, she is still not as beautiful as you! " The little girl raised her head to look at Consuela who looked a little weird, and kept praising her.

    Being teased, Consuela shook her head helplessly and said, "You''re such a naughty girl."

    "I am telling the truth. How could Mom say that to me?"

    "Yes, you tell the truth."

    Her doting tone and helpless expression were obviously perfunctory.

    The little girl said that she was frustrated by her mother''s suspicion. She turned around and didn''t want to talk to her. Looking at Richie''s receding figure, Consuela withdrew her gaze.

    It was she who had asked for it. There was no way to regret now. After all, she deserved it.

    Time went back to the present.

    The little girl looked at her mother who put a piece of cake into her mouth unconsciously and asked tentatively, "Mom, do you want Uncle Richie to come back?"

    In fact, the two of them weren''t out for a long time, but in the eyes of the people waiting, it was extremely a lone time. Her mother was about to be longing to have Uncle Richie back.

 Chapter 858 Disgusting (2)

    It seemed that something strange had sneaked in.

    The girl scratched her head and didn''t figure out what was wrong. She raised her head and stared at Consuela, trying to figure out what Consuela was thinking.

    However, she hadn''t learned how to observe people''s words and expressions. As long as she was expressionless, she couldn''t see through her thoughts.

    "Why do I want Uncle Richie to come back?" Shaking her head firmly, Consuela said, "Come and have some more. Didn''t you say you were hungry just now?"

    Just now she was hungry, but now she had eaten a lot, and two pieces of cake had been stuffed into her mouth. But her mother didn''t think she had no appetite at all, and wanted to put more into her mouth.

    "Mom, I can''t eat any more." The little girl had no choice but to dodge. She shook her head like a rattle drum. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind her. "Who is so hateful that bullied our Richelle like this?"

    It was granny Wendy!

    The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she hugged Wendy''s thighs directly to seek shelter. "Mom always gives me food. I have said that she can''t eat any more, but she doesn''t listen to me."

    It was horrible to be so stubborn.

    "I want you to eat more. How could you not appreciate it?" Wendy didn''t want to stand by the little girl''s side, "Come on. Have some more."

    The little girl''s face was almost wrinkled into a dumpling face. She shook her head hard and didn''t want to force herself to be wronged like this.

    All of a sudden, Consuela smiled. She put down the plate in her hand and held the little girl in her arms. "I''m sorry to make you laugh."

    "It''s not a big deal. That''s what kids do at her age. Children should be spoiled as much as possible."

    "I know."

    Noticing that the two of them were talking in an intimate way, the woman next to Wendy suddenly knew what identity Consuela was. She couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Then when Consuela noticed that, she had already withdrawn her gaze.

    Consue

    So she could tell who was more important.

    "Since you can''t come up with any ideas, Mom, you''d better not say anything inspiring to the others in the future. Not only will the others disbelieve you, but also you will make them annoy you."

    Wendy was choked by his words.

    How could she refute him? She couldn''t figure it out.

    "Why are you talking to me like this? Do you know how to respect the old people?" Wendy couldn''t refute him, so she began to be shameless. "Why am I so unlucky? You are such a troublesome son!"

    "I didn''t ask you to do anything. Mom, you are making trouble out of nothing. You should behave in front of my dad."

    The two of them had a quarrel for some unknown reason recently, and now they both ignored each other. As soon as she heard Richie mention his father, Wendy''s face became serious.

    "Why did you mention that old bastard? Do you want to make me unhappy?" she said with a cold face.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Richie said, "I didn''t mean that. I just think you are too nosy."

    As soon as Nina came over, he could roughly guess who gave her the courage. When he followed her out, he waited for her to finish her words and directly refused.

    After refusing Nina, he wanted to come back, but she directly wrapped around his waist. She was unwilling to let him go. And his face changed.

 Chapter 859 Disgusting (3)

    Subconsciously, he felt that this immoral method was proposed by his mother.

    He tried his best to push her back. Then there was a loud bang. As for the woman hit something, he didn''t care.

    Perhaps it was because Nina didn''t like to admit defeat since she was a child, she just frowned and didn''t even groan.

    "Why can''t it be me?" She was better than that woman in all respects. Why couldn''t it be her? Why was he so unfair?

    She was not reconciled, very reluctant!

    Instead of evading the question, Richie said indifferently, "It''s her. I don''t know either. How can I answer something I don''t even know?"

    Perhaps it was because he thought of Consuela, he couldn''t help but put on a pleased expression, as if a cat had stolen a fish to eat.

    "How do I know why you are so blind to fall in love with her! Am I not as good as her? Why can''t you have a try? "

    "I''m not interested."

    Nina was angry. "You must think that I''m better than her in every aspect, so you act like this."

    He didn''t answer her question.

    Did he just feel guilty?

    "No matter what she is like in other people''s eyes, she is irreplaceable in my eyes. No matter what kind of peerless beauty you are, I don''t love you." "I don''t know what my mother has told you, but I still want to advise you not to go crazy with her," said Richie with a sneer.

    She couldn''t even manage her own feelings.

    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Nina''s eyes turned red and said angrily, "Anyway, you just want me to give up as soon as possible, but I don''t want to give up so easily. That''s too unfair."

    She knew him first!

    Why was he caught by Consuela first?

    "We have known each other for so many years. Although I only paid attention to you after returning home, why don''t you even give me a chance?"

    With her own charm, as long as this man was willing to give her a chance, she would de

    now.

    His handsome and unparalleled face became more and more charming with the smile, which made the little girl instantly not want to chase after Wendy who left angrily.

    She was so obsessed with him that she could hardly find the way. "No, I''m not bored. It''s very interested in you."

    As a mother, Consuela wished she could dig a big hole into the ground and bury her with the little girl.

    "Really? Do you think I am handsome? " Shamelessly, Richie wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. After that, he even glanced at Consuela. His arrogant expression couldn''t be hidden.

    It showed on his face that she said that her father was very handsome and just looked at him, which made her feel very interesting!

    Consuela didn''t want to cooperate with him, so she rolled her eyes at him.

    "Yes, Uncle Richie is the most handsome man I''ve ever seen." Richelle''s smile became a little shy. Her face was red and the corners of her mouth were slightly upward, which was imperceptible.

    "Now that Richelle said so, I will keep it."

    How disgusting! Consuela retched.

    "Mom, what''s wrong? Are you okay?" Richelle asked worriedly.

    Glancing at Richie, who was still raising his eyebrows, Consuela shook her head and said, "Mom is just sick."

 Chapter 860 Are You Stupid (1)

    Richie understood what the little girl said that she was sick. He couldn''t help laughing at her serious look.

    "You are sick. You''d better solve the problem to make you feel better. But I don''t know what it is."

    The worried look on his face made her speechless.

    The little girl looked at her seriously and nodded her head. She was worried, but she was used by the man with ulterior motives.

    Consuela kept silent for a while. When she was about to speak, a man who came to the banquet suddenly slapped on Richie''s shoulder. The man who came to cotton up to him seemed to be very familiar with him. His eyes widened when he saw Consuela and the little girl.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see so many people here..."

    "What?" At the end of his words, Richie raised his voice and rudely stepped on the man''s shoes. The pain made his whole face wrinkle. In the end, for the sake of his dignity in front of the ladies, he could only grit his teeth and endure it.

    But his eyes obviously met Richie''s. "Richie, what do you want to do?"

    With an innocent look on his face, Richie stepped on it and quickly withdrew his foot. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?"

    He was cruel!

    "I wonder who these two persons are. You have been around the two persons since the beginning of the party. Why don''t you introduce them to me? " The man was not afraid at all. He took a few steps aside and kept away from Richie.

    Seeing the way the two got along with each other, Consuela couldn''t help but laugh. "I''m..."

    Before she could introduce herself, Richie grabbed the man and said, "Don''t you have something to tell me? Now you have the time to introduce yourself to others? "

    After saying that, he took the man away regardless of their astonishment. The two of them were very close. Richie said gloomily, "Wait and see how I''ll deal with you later."

    Being threatened like this, the man''s feet began to tremb

    row up healthily.

    No wonder sometimes she smelled a strong fragrance of medicine when she got close to him. It turned out that it was because he had been soaked in the medicine jar since he was a child.

    Consuela felt a little sad. "Can you take Mom to see him now?"

    As his mother, she didn''t dare to visit her sick child aboveboard. She had to take a little girl with her to be brave.

    The expectation in her eyes was self-evident.

    The girl nodded with a smile. "Of course I can. Although he doesn''t say it, I know how happy he will be as long as we go to visit him."

    Let alone his mother visited him.

    "Really?" Consuela asked in reply with some melancholy. The little girl had already led her to the room. She didn''t forget to answer, "Of course. Let alone my mother is so beautiful and kind. He may wake up with a smile when he is in a dream."

    In the room, Lethe, who was looking for a translation, sneezed. He looked up at the open window, frowned, stood up and closed it.

    He couldn''t catch a cold again.

    At the same time, Consuela and the little girl happened to arrive at the door of his room. The girl knocked at the door politely without any response. "Did he fall asleep because he was reading for a long time?"

    "Maybe, or we won''t bother him again."

 Chapter 861 Are You Stupid (2)

    How could she give up halfway?

    The little girl shook her head firmly. "Mom, don''t worry. He had too much sleep recently. Now he can''t fall asleep at all in the daytime. He probably just doesn''t want to talk to me."

    It was this girl who said he was asleep just now. Now she was so determined that he couldn''t fall asleep. It seemed that even if he was asleep, she would wake him up.

    When he heard the knock on the door, Lethe didn''t even lift his eyelids and continued to read steadily. Now he was reading an original English book, which looked a little difficult to understand without translation.

    But it could also double the result with half the effort.

    However, what made him stop thinking all of a sudden was the little girl''s shout. "Lethe, Lethe. Open the door quickly. I''m Richelle. Mom and I have come to see you."

    Lethe shook his hands. The pure and heavy book almost hit his legs. After being frightened, he became more indifferent.

    Maybe she would leave after shouting for a while.

    The two of them were both impatient people. He didn''t want to make himself humble again, as if he was begging her to be good to him.

    He couldn''t do it, nor was he willing to.

    Outside the door.

    The girl frowned and asked, "Are you really asleep?"

    But it shouldn''t be.

    "Lethe hasn''t fully recovered yet. He probably can''t stand the sleepiness. Since he is really asleep, let''s go back first."

    "Then you just came here for nothing." The girl was so nervous that she almost cried, as if she was afraid that her mother would give up.

    She knew too many things in her heart. She knew who she was and what kind of relationship she had with Lethe. That was why she didn''t want Consuela to give up so soon.

    It was so tragic to be abandoned and helpless alone.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not that Mom won''t come to him again. It''s just that it''s not the right time. We should leave now. " Amused, Consuela touched her head

    g else is fine. You can argue with me like this!"

    "Do I need a little intelligence to argue with you?" Lethe lay back on the bed and picked up a book to read. The little girl wanted to refute, but when she saw the original English book in his hands, she calmed down.

    Comparing with him who could directly rush to high school by solving difficult math problems and reading the original English books, her intelligence was indeed not enough.

    Compared with this kind of strange person, she would only make herself sad. It was better to shut up and be a quiet beautiful girl.

    Anyway, he was just a little smarter.

    It took Consuela a long time to find a place to get the water. When she brought the water here, she happened to meet two children talking about the topic.

    "Do you hate Mom and me so you don''t want to see us?" The girl tilted her head and thought for a while. "We didn''t do anything wrong to provoke you, did we?"

    Why did he hate them for no reason?

    "How can you talk so much? Don''t you feel annoyed? " Lethe didn''t deny it, but wanted to change the topic. He seemed to acquiesce in her words.

    The little girl finally retorted upon him. "I just want to say something more to annoy you. It doesn''t matter if you are annoyed, but why should I be annoyed? Are you stupid?"

 Chapter 862 Giving Birth To A Boy(1)

    Perhaps it was because it was the first time that the little girl had said that he was stupid, Lethe was stunned for a while before he pulled out a sneer and stared at her coldly. The little girl couldn''t help but shrink her neck and said, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen any beautiful girls?"

    "Let me see where you hide your face." She had no face and was so shameless that she didn''t even know how to speak.

    "......"

    The little girl made a face and smiled.

    Just then, Consuela stepped into the door and said with a smile, "Here is the water."

    Perhaps it was because Consuela felt guilty in her heart that she softened her attitude towards him. She wanted to put all the good things in front of him.

    The girl looked at him with admiration.

    She grew up with her mother, but since she knew that she only had mother but others could hold their parents'' hands, she began to be sensible.

    It seemed that she knew what she could get and what she couldn''t. She was so sensible that sometimes she would feel wronged.

    But this kind of grievance had always been well hidden by her. She had never exposed it in front of outsiders, fearing that her mother would be sad.

    But now she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when she saw her mother humbly flattering Lethe.

    Even if she felt guilty to him, she shouldn''t have treated him like this.

    She was just like a weak lamb who could be bullied by anyone?

    The little girl shook her head. It seemed that it was unfair to her mother, but she didn''t know what was fair.

    She just lowered her thick eyelashes to block the light in her eyes. She wouldn''t feel annoyed if she couldn''t see it.

    As for Lethe, just let him be.

    Lethe sat on the bed, looking at Consuela coming over expressionlessly, but deep in his heart, he was afraid that as soon as he reached out his hand, he would find that it was just a dream.

    At first, when he heard the little girl''s voice, he really didn''t want to talk to her. He though

    e suddenly felt that a person who was angry with a fool didn''t seem to be very smart, so he said with a cold face, "I suddenly feel a little sleepy."

    "Then go to sleep." The little girl was also a considerate girl. As soon as he said that, she pointed out a way. With a worthy expression on her face, Lethe said, "So I can''t entertain you."

    Obviously, he wanted to drive her away.

    The little girl was stunned for a moment. "You don''t have to entertain me. If you are not too sleepy, I can read you a bedtime story, just like what you read me before."

    "¡­¡­" Lethe''s lips compressed into a line. He seriously doubted if there was really only water in the little girl''s brain, or if she was pretending to be a fool.

    She didn''t look like an idiot. Sometimes she suddenly opened her mind and made people think she was a good person. How could she be so stupid as if it was true?

    As far as Lethe was concerned, there were two kinds of people he admired the most. One was those who were able to stand out and be conceited enough not to be afraid of being exposed, and the other was those who were too stupid to use medicine to cure themselves.

    No matter which kind of person he met, he would feel flustered from the bottom of his heart. Obviously, the little girl was the latter most of the time, which was a miracle.

 Chapter 863 Giving Birth To A Boy (2)

    Because he didn''t think there would really be such a stupid person in the world who couldn''t be cured. This kind of person was usually acting, showing a kind of foolishness.

    And if she could act like this, she must not be a simple person, which made him feel awed.

    Obviously, Richelle was one of them.

    "What''s wrong with your eyes? They are weird. Why are they so abnormal?" The little girl said to him, but she didn''t hear any reply. But he still stared at her, so she asked, "Are you silly? Why don''t you say a word?"

    Lethe frowned and suddenly came out of his mind. He touched his nose and said, "What else do you want me to say at this time?"

    Since he said he was sleepy, she should let him sleep well.

    But who was the little girl? She was said that she was brainless and couldn''t think too much.

    She just looked at Lethe and didn''t move her eyes until he began to panic. "Don''t look at me like that. It seems that you are thinking about how stupid I am."

    She didn''t think she was stupid at all, and even a little smarter. Sometimes, her blind self-confidence was the last thing to be challenged.

    The corners of Tim''s mouth twitched. "You..."

    In front of Lethe, Consuela really didn''t know how to continue to be shameless. She just tucked him in and hugged the little girl. "Since you are sleepy, we won''t disturb you anymore. Just sleep well and take good care of yourself."

    Seeing the woman holding the little girl so skillfully, Lethe felt sadder. Even if the doctor had clearly pointed out that he could not live long, he didn''t feel sad. He suddenly began to feel jealous.

    He had never enjoyed her hug, but if he could live longer, maybe he could wait for her hug.

    In other words, he could showed miserably. He revealed his neat white teeth and said in a faint and somewhat unwilling tone, "What if I can''t

    side the door, Consuela walked with the little girl in her arms. The little girl seemed to be a little sleepy. "Mom, I also want to sleep."

    Touching her head, Consuela sighed, "Do you remember the room that grandma Wendy arranged for you?"

    The girl replied in a sweet voice, "Yes."

    When they were about to leave, they suddenly saw Richie rushing over at the corner of the corridor. He was not surprised to see them, as if he came to pick them up.

    The man asked curiously, "Why are you here?"

    Looking at the little girl who was wrapped around Consuela like an octopus, Richie clapped his hands and said, "Richelle, come to Uncle Richie''s arms. Your mom is too weak to hold you."

    Consuela wanted to retort, but the girl could feel that her mother''s hands were slowly loosening.

    She couldn''t hold her anymore.

    The little girl immediately fell into the man''s arms, and the smile at the corners of her mouth was really just right. "Uncle Richie, hold me!"

    "Okay."

    Richie held her in a standard posture, as if he had been specially trained in some place, which surprised Consuela.

    "You are quite familiar with the way you hold a child. Have you been holding Lethe before?" Consuela looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 864 Giving Birth To A Boy(3)

    "Where are you going now?"

    The banquet was about to be over, and there was nothing interesting in the front hall.

    "Richelle said she was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. Do you know where her room is?" Consuela cast a glance at the girl and felt relieved when she saw that she was fine.

    "Of course I know."

    Back then, it was he who had arranged her room.

    Even if they didn''t live here for a long time, they still prepared the rooms because of their identity. Besides, they were cleaned up all year round, so they didn''t have to be afraid of anything else.

    After all, the Ye Clan was rich.

    When they walked into the pink room, Consuela couldn''t help but twitch her eyes. The girl who had been chatting with them just now had already fallen asleep.

    Obviously, she didn''t had unusual feeling.

    How relieved she was! How could she give herself to Richie in this way?

    Generally speaking, only those who were very familiar with her or were very relieved would allow her to sleep soundly.

    So now, Consuela was really surprised.

    Maybe it was because she was related to Richie by blood that she felt so relieved? In other words, in fact, the little girl and Lethe had already known everything.

    The two kids were mature. Who knew what they would find? Maybe that was the only reason.

    After putting the little girl to bed, the two of them left.

    In the long corridor, Consuela made a gesture of putting her hands into her pockets. Her hands slid from the waist of the dress to the outer side of her thigh. She didn''t wear clothes with a pocket today.

    But she was used to such an action, so she was suddenly forced to forget it. It was really annoying.

    "Have you learned how to hold a child?" As soon as the door was closed, Consuela cleared her throat and asked without hesitation.

    "What''s wrong? Do you think I made a professional child hugging gesture and wa

    e more lies?" All of a sudden, Consuela felt that the corridor was so long that she couldn''t even reach the end.

    However, the man beside her made the atmosphere around them colder and colder, as if he was slowly getting angry. As for why he was angry, she could vaguely guess a little.

    "Why do your ancestors like to build such a large house and don''t let anyone drive in?"

    Just walking with two legs, the legs were almost broken.

    "Otherwise, why do you think it''s so magnificent here?" the man was very cooperative to answer her question.

    However, Consuela didn''t think it was a good idea to keep silent.

    "I find that you are becoming more and more dishonest. It''s been so long, but you are still unwilling to speak out those answers on your own."

    Did he have to change her image and slap him? It was difficult for her to have a try.

    "If you believe me, don''t think too much. I will solve everything. You just need to follow me. I promise no one can hurt you."

    Was he never the same person who made her sad every time? It was really awesome!

    Consuela looked at him strangely, and then said calmly, "What if I don''t believe you? What do you decide to do? "

    "Then what else can I do? I can only take other methods to deal with it."

 Chapter 865 Have You Reconciled (1)

    "What other methods?"

    Were they domineering binding methods? No matter she believed it or not, she couldn''t escape from his control?

    "What are you thinking about? Why are you laughing so lewdly? " The man suddenly patted her on the shoulder and lowered his head. The tip of his nose was almost touching her, and his warm breath sprayed on her face.

    "I''m not thinking too much. I''m just thinking about how magical the other methods you mentioned are. They make you look like you want to put all your eggs in one basket."

    There seemed to be nothing that could make it difficult for Richie to do.

    "What else can I do? I just coax you or try to make you believe me. Otherwise, I will suffer losses."

    He had raised his wife for such a long time, and his wife had been separated from him for so long. If she was taken away by someone else, he would be very regretful.

    "It''s really like your shameless style. I''m willing to give in!" Consuela thought she was no match for him.

    Richie couldn''t help laughing. How could he be so shameless? It was a smart and good trick, but he was still not understood by her.

    His heart ached.

    "Of course, the methods are also selected. Some are suitable, and some are not." The man''s amorous eyes flashed, and he was almost doting on her.

    "I can''t see that. You seem to know the demand well. Tell me, do you sum up this way because you have met too many women?"

    He buried himself in the pit.

    Hearing that, Richie was stunned. Then he shook his head and dodged, "No, it''s not like that. These words were left by some seniors."

    Oh, my God.

    Consuela didn''t believe what he said. No one would believe this man''s false words. His words were full of loopholes, but he also wanted to muddle through.

    It seemed that he really thought she was stupid?

    "I don''t think you have ever thought about telling me the truth, have you?" Pursin

    et." Richie''s words reminded Consuela, "No. I don''t care."

    Besides, there was nothing to introduce.

    ''It''s impossible to tell the others. Oh, these two are my ex-wife and daughter, but they have disowned me.''

    At the thought of this, she felt embarrassed and was about to cry.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to introduce you, but if I directly introduce you as my wife now, I think I might be beaten."

    Both the little girl and Lethe played dumb.

    Consuela tilted her head to take a look at Richie. The moonlight made his eyebrows and eyes softer, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was somewhat exquisite no matter how casual he was.

    In fact, she really didn''t pay much attention to it. At the beginning, she felt a little unhappy, but later she gradually forgot it.

    She could understand his difficulties.

    If the banquet was held by her, she didn''t know how to introduce the person either. But a mistake was a mistake!

    "Richelle and I went to see Lethe just now. He asked me if I would be his stepmother in the future." Consuela wanted to laugh at the thought of his serious question.

    After that, she felt sad.

    With a smile on his face, Richie said, "That brat really doesn''t know how to speak. Stepmother? You are his mother."

 Chapter 866 Have You Reconciled (2)

    But his question hit the nail on the head.

    He asked if she would become his stepmother, which meant that if she would marry Richie in the future.

    The man turned his head to look at the woman with her head down, but her waist straight. He asked curiously, "Then how did you answer him?"

    "What else can I say? So I said ''maybe''." She couldn''t say no, but she couldn''t give him too much hope.

    Everyone knew that the more hope they had, the more desperate they would be.

    "You are honest. That''s a pertinent answer."

    It was as useful as farting.

    Richie drove Consuela to the community where Cassie lived. He watched the woman enter the yard and was about to drive away.

    In fact, this kind of life was not bad now.

    But she wanted a dignified identity more. She didn''t want to be speechless when she was introduced to others.

    Consuela went back to the yard.

    Cassie was waiting for her.

    On the balcony of the second floor, seeing that Richie drove away, she immediately went downstairs to welcome the woman who seemed to be fully loaded.

    Leaning against the wall beside the stairs at the door, she squinted her eyes and smiled warmly. "Have you two reconciled?"

    It went too fast.

    She shook her hand and broke up, but then she turned around to make up.

    Without raising her head, Consuela changed her shoes quietly and said, "Not yet."

    They had not reconciled at all. They just took what they needed. No, it seemed that she had nothing he needed.

    She couldn''t figure out what he liked about her.

    "You haven''t reconciled yet. You''ve asked him to drive you back." Cassie looked a little disappointed, "Alas, it''s really a waste of time."

    "Well, he won''t let me come back if I don''t let him drive me back." After changing her shoes, Consuela walked inside. "What else do you think I can choose?"

    Cassie was silent. Why did she have to choose?

    Shouldn''t she say

    Cassie will give birth to the next generation of our clan. It''s also a blessing for him."

    Grasping the lifeline was the meaning of passing down the family?

    George''s smile froze on his face, and he didn''t know how to refute. He only said worriedly, "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. Children like to find companions. How about you carry Tim off the table and let her catch again?"

    He just wanted to make him think that this was just a child''s play. ''Did he want his daughter to be the wife of that ugly boy? No way! They wish!''

    With a smile on his face, Tim''s father didn''t have much objection. He just carried Tim down obediently and said to the confused child, "You have to hide your little thing."

    Hearing this, George''s face turned red.

    How annoying!

    However, when the little Cassie saw that Tim was held and sucked by someone, she suddenly burst into tears.

    The cry was mixed with unwillingness. It seemed that she had chosen this fellow. If he didn''t put him down, there would be no point in drawing lots.

    Cassie was so angry that she shook her head, but Tim''s father grinned from ear to ear. "You are so smart. You know to find a little wife for yourself at such a young age. The younger generation is daunting, isn''t it?"

    "Ha ha."

 Chapter 867 Have You Reconciled (3)

    Those memories were all told to her by her father later. No matter what, he felt that she was not promising at all. What she did made him feel that he couldn''t even raise his head when he saw Tim''s father in the future.

    Indeed, no matter who he was, he would have no fighting will.

    "Then you developed a deep friendship with him just because of this?" Hearing that, Consuela was a little curious. "But you seemed to have pursued him for a long time."

    It could also be said that she relied on her own efforts to get her current happiness.

    "You don''t know that kind of feeling. If I don''t have him, I''d rather be alone all the time." Cassie said complacently, "Anyway, I have such a feeling since a long time ago. I just feel that no one is better than him."

    No one could compare with him.

    But she was afraid that he would be taken away if she told others.

    Consuela nodded her head and said sincerely, "Yes, I don''t understand."

    If she could understand, she would be more likely to get hurt? It was like a shadow following her.

    "It''s lucky that I don''t understand. If I understand, wouldn''t I suffer a lot later? Alas, it''s just a sin. " However, she was willing to do it, as if everything was just right.

    As long as she could achieve her goal.

    Cassie was not a person who would do anything to achieve her goal, but she had suffered a lot because of her toughness and flaunting her superiority.

    If she had given up that man from the very beginning, she wouldn''t have suffered so much. How many more than twenty years could a person waste?

    Unfortunately, she was just unwilling to admit defeat. How could she make him feel bad? But as long as she was determined, she must try her best.

    Like a child who had never eaten sweet food.

    Sometimes she was envious of such an innocent girl who liked and flattered her favorite man without any other emotions.

    "Alas, it''s useless to talk so much with you. I''m just preaching

    with her eyes. It didn''t seem to love someone, but more like an old friend who was unwilling to face him.

    Speaking of his old friend for many years, Harry couldn''t help but think of that warm sweet face with strong spiritual energy. She had a pair of crescent eyes and a warm smile.

    But he had lost her far enough and could never find her.

    At last, Harry asked, "Is there no one here?"

    Maybe the gaze he felt just now was just a psychological reaction. Because he had been mentioned that someone was looking at him, he couldn''t help but feel that it was still the same now. But it seemed that it was a joke.

    He hobbled along, slowly but steadily. Confused, the guide dog raised its head and looked at Consuela.

    It knew normal human feelings.

    It seemed to be wondering why Consuela didn''t greet its owner.

    A resigned smile appeared on Consuela''s face. She wanted to greet him, but after that, what should she do? She didn''t even want to face him in such an awkward way.

    "It seems that I really saw... I met an acquaintance, but she didn''t want to see me. Is it because of my current appearance that she will be afraid of my inferiority complex? " Harry walked back and said in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. The strong wind did not spread his words to her ears.

 Chapter 868 Shameless (1)

    After the cake was finished, Consuela stood up, and left.

    Some old friends seemed to be only suitable for looking at each other from afar.

    It would hurt each other if they greeted each other.

    If possible, she hoped that she could leave here as soon as possible. She didn''t want to stay awkwardly any longer, as if it was a torture to herself.

    When she was lying on the bed, she was still thinking about the man''s lonely eyes. How desperate could he become like this?

    Although she could be said to be an irrelevant person to him now, she still wanted to know his current situation. She really didn''t know if she was a so-called humble person in others'' eyes.

    She should be.

    The next morning, Cassie ordered a take out.

    It was a traditional Chinese breakfast with soy milk, fried bread and bean curd.

    Cassie rubbed her eyes and said, "The fact that Tim betrayed Richie was exposed. He worked overtime last night. What a pity."

    It seemed that it was not much easier than being a doctor like her. As expected, it was not easy to be a white-collar worker, especially when he had a leader who was not easy to fool.

    "Your tone of gloating really makes me feel sorry for him." Consuela shook her head, seeming to think that Cassie was being unkind.

    "I didn''t take pleasure in his misfortune. I''m so sad for him. Try this. It''s a specialty of the restaurant. I order this every time." Cassie didn''t care about Tim at all. At this time, she was more interested in food than the man.

    Consuela didn''t feel anything wrong. She just smiled and shared the breakfast with her. When she came out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, she saw that Cassie had changed her clothes and carried a bag on her back. It seemed that she wanted to go out.

    "Where are you going?" Although it wasn''t the first three months, Consuela didn''t think she should run around now.

    "What else can I do? Didn''t you say that the mistress texted you last time? Why don''t you think i

    and a pair of high-heeled shoes of less than five centimeters on her feet. She looked very young and energetic.

    She looked like a student girl who had just walked out of the campus.

    "Wow, you look a little too lacking in momentum. She will think you are easy to bully when she see you." Cassie couldn''t help but comment, "Look at you, how old are you? You still like this kind of bag with cartoon animals on it, and this and that..."

    Hearing what she said, Consuela shook her head helplessly. "I don''t want to pretend to be young anymore, but only these things fit me."

    If she wanted to quarrel with someone, but she wore incoherent clothes, she would lose her momentum at the beginning, so of course she had to try to choose what she could fit.

    Coincidentally, these things that looked very young were suitable. "Maybe it''s because she is born to be young."

    "Ha ha, do you want me to tell you that you don''t need to pretend to be young, and you are already young?" Cassie seemed to have a needle in her mouth, "You wish."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t have such an idea, so she could only shake her head and sigh helplessly. "Whatever you think. Anyway, I''m not a narcissistic person."

    "Humph, I just want to take a look at you. You should know what self-respect is!"

 Chapter 869 Shameless (2)

    Consuela kept nodding her head.

    The two of them drove there by themselves. Because Cassie was pregnant now, she could only sit in the passenger seat. When Consuela was driving, Cassie sat beside her and said, "Remember to behave well later. If you don''t perform well, I''ll turn your head off."

    The woman''s voice was gloomy, as if she was afraid that Consuela wouldn''t believe her, so he specially made a special effect. Pretending to be afraid, Consuela said, "Don''t worry, Madam. I won''t fail your mission!"

    The woman being called Madam cooperated arrogantly, "Humph, it''s good that you know it."

    Consuela chuckled.

    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.

    When she was about to enter the elevator, Consuela suddenly saw a familiar person sitting on a wheelchair, whose resentful eyes were fixed on her face.

    When Cassie was about to enter the elevator, Consuela suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Let''s wait for the next time."

    "What? It''s hard to wait for the elevator here, and there''s still space. It doesn''t matter. We can squeeze in. Don''t be afraid that your Godson will be squeezed out in such a short time. "

    She believed in her own physical strength, and believed that her child should also be extremely healthy.

    So she wasn''t worried at all about taking the elevator.

    "No, I saw an acquaintance. I hate her very much and don''t want to meet her." Consuela said bluntly. She didn''t expect to meet Sheryl here.

    It was said that fate could not be avoided no matter how hard it was? It was really despairing.

    Cassie also understood, "Okay."

    If Consuela could speak out the person she hated directly, the person should be really hateful. But after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t know who she was

    "Did you see your sister just now?"

    "I don''t have a sister anymore."

    Cassie gave her an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry. What

    will win."

    "Ha ha, just two weak chickens. They are nothing. If you are afraid, just hide behind me. Don''t worry. I will protect you well." Cassie was not afraid at all. She had a strong martial arts foundation before, so she didn''t think she should be afraid of those two weak women.

    The sound of the woman knocking at the door came to Consuela''s mind. Whether she knocked the door with something else or just her hands, it was terrifying.

    Even if Richie was there, he would not be able to subdue her or do anything, not to mention the two of them were women.

    "I think we''d better take a long-term view. Some people who look thinner than others actually have more strength. On the contrary, some of them are chubby and have little strength." Consuela stopped Cassie from rushing forward. She couldn''t let Cassie take the risk.

    Many things should be handled by herself. It was too shameless to let others fight for her.

    "Are you afraid again? I''ve told you, don''t be afraid. Otherwise, you have no idea what will happen next. "

    Now there were only two women, but she had already been scared like this. If there were two strong men in the future, would she not want to compete with others for anything?

    Cassie hated cowards the most.

 Chapter 870 Shameless (3)

    "Let me tell you, if you give up now... Oh... uh... " Consuela suddenly covered her mouth!

    Cassie wanted to glare at her, but was pulled up to an empty ward beside. As soon as Consuela put down her hand, a finger was against her lips. "Shh."

    "What are you doing?" Seeing the furtive look on the woman''s face, Cassie couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Following the woman''s gaze, she looked at the door that opened a crack, but saw nothing.

    She seriously doubted if Consuela was out of her mind.

    Even if she was a coward, she wouldn''t do that.

    Once bitten by a snake, she was really afraid of the rope for ten years!

    "I just heard a sudden sound of footsteps from the ward just now. It should be the person who was visiting her. I didn''t have time to remind you, so I pulled you here without your permission."

    "Can''t we just have a life and death battle?"

    "A life and death battle?" Consuela sighed helplessly, as if she had seen through the world. "It''s not worth it for such a trifle."

    "Then what do you think is worth it?"

    In fact, Consuela sensed that something was wrong with Cassie today. She had been trying to provoke her, but she didn''t want to expose her.

    She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what is worth it, but I think it''s better to be alive."

    "And don''t forget about the baby in your belly." She didn''t seem to care about the baby at all. How could do that? It was so unbelievable that she didn''t want to get pregnant.

    "I know, I know. You talk too much. It''s really annoying." Cassie scratched her ear and said in a bad tone, "Don''t look at me like that. I know you did this for me, but I really don''t need to pay attention to it now."

    After all, it was Tim who helped her to pay attention to what should be paid attention to. She didn''t care about anything.

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    "But you just said you heard the footsteps. Do you know whether

    ''s name. She just nodded and greeted Miss Lillian perfunctorily.

    "Miss Consuela, you haven''t answered my question yet. Why do you come here all of a sudden?" The woman was patient and continued to ask.

    Consuela didn''t expect to hide it from her.

    But she still lied casually, "It''s not a big deal. Last time you sent me a message and asked me to see a surprise. I just return the favor of you, so I''m here to return the surprise."

    The woman''s mouth twitched.

    She really had no surprise for them to come here.

    She was neither too surprised nor too happy, as if she had already known that they would come. Her attitude was very indifferent.

    "Now that you have given me the surprise, shouldn''t you be a little considerate to me and let me have a rest?"

    She was polite to order the guests to leave.

    Since she was so polite, they didn''t have to be so polite. Consuela shook her head with a smile. "But we''re not sleepy. How can we understand you? And we are not patients. "

    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "Then think in another position."

    "I have thought about it in another position." All of a sudden, Consuela said seriously, "But after thinking for a long time, I still think I''m right."

    After saying that, she blushed with embarrassment.

 Chapter 871 What Did They Say (1)

    How shameless she was!

    The woman was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. With a slight smile, she said "I don''t mean that, Miss Consuela. I just think there is no fun here. Besides, you can''t bear loneliness. Why do you want to stay here with a boring person like me?"

    A person who couldn''t bear loneliness really knew how to curse.

    Raising her lips, Consuela looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the woman. With a fierce light in her eyes, she said, "I don''t know how Miss. Lillian could say something like that. When I can''t bear loneliness, are you also there?"

    Cassie, who was standing next to them, liked talking the most. She opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Miss. Lillian is also a powerful woman. How can you know that you are boring? Consuela, why don''t you review yourself?"

    "Why do I review myself?" Consuela rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not Miss. Lillian. I don''t need to do anything to review myself?"

    Lillian''s face turned blue, but her voice was still as calm as before. If it were someone else, she might have already scolded her.

    "Miss. Consuela, You are so mean. I don''t know how to prove that I''m not a liar."

    Sure enough, the person who spoke well was a little different.

    "Why are you still so polite, Miss. Lillian? You must be very good at talking and sleeping, or you wouldn''t have come here."

    Cassie was indeed a person with a mean mouth.

    At the mention of this, Lillian couldn''t help but burst into tears. Biting her lower lip, she was not reconciled to being forced and humiliated.

    As a result, Cassie and Consuela looked at each other in dismay. Sometimes, men didn''t want to see a woman''s tears, and sometimes, women didn''t want to see a woman cry first when they quarreled with each other.

    iculous.

    Cassie also smiled and said, "Miss. Lillian, you are so weak, but you are still willing to help others. I really admire you."

    What she said was definitely not respectful. It seemed that she was saying why she liked to meddle in other people''s affairs.

    With a good temper, Lillian rolled her eyes, pursed her pink lips and then loosened them. "I just hope that we all can talk calmly. I don''t want to spoil the atmosphere."

    She acted as if she wanted to heal the word.

    Cassie nodded, feeling ashamed of herself. "I really admire you since you have as a feeling. My friend, Consuela is so stupid to be hanged by a crooked tree. If she had such feelings and broad mind like you, I''m afraid she would have met the whole forest."

    Pretending not to understand what she meant, Lillian said deliberately, "In fact, it''s not a bad thing to be hanged on a crooked tree. But if the tree doesn''t have affection, everything will be in vain."

    Cassie sighed and said proudly, "What a coincidence. Although she is silly, she is so lucky. She admires the crooked tree, and it just happens that the crooked tree doesn''t want her to hang with others. That''s just right."

 Chapter 872 What Did They say (2)

    What the hell!

    The blue veins stood out on her hands under the quilt, but Lillian still looked calm and kind. "Then Miss. Consuela is really a lucky woman."

    That was true.

    Cassie winked at Consuela, who was watching the quarrel aside, and said with a smile, "Well, it''s true that some people can''t get good luck even if they ask for it. But unfortunately, they gave it to such a silly woman."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Cassie sat down on the chair with her eyes wide open. She said unhappily, "But Miss. Lillian, you should know that God likes to let people accept retribution."

    Lillian pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly.

    She didn''t know.

    "Since the crooked tree Consuela found is so excellent, many women want to cut the line one after another."

    "If they really don''t have a good relationship, they might have been broken up. But fortunately, the two of them have a very good relationship, which makes me jealous."

    Lillian picked up the cup on the cabinet and took a sip. The smile on her face was somewhat extinguished. "What''s the use of telling me this? I''ve never seen them showing their love. How can I outline it?"

    The reason why they quarreled like that last time was because they lacked trust? Now they still wanted to pretend to be sweet lovers. They must be acting.

    What was more, it was hard to believe what she said from a person she was not familiar with at all, so she kept smiling as if mocking.

    "Miss. Lillian, you can''t get rid of yourself so easily. After all, you always say that the father of the baby in your belly is the crooked tree."

    Cassie covered her mouth with her hand, as if she had said something funny. Her eyes, which had been addicted to the accident, revealed a different profound skill from others'' exaggerated acting.

    "But for a scheming woman like Miss. Lillian, who knows which man is the father of that child? As for the crooked tree, it is said that he wanted

    ment?" Cassie suddenly looked at her phone, "Oh, it''s already lunch time. Can you fall asleep without eating?"

    Finally, she got to the point. Lillian''s stomach rumbled, and the voice was loud, so that they could hear the voice even if she was covering with the quilt.

    However, before Cassie and Consuela could hear what she said, the woman who was guilty felt that everything was magnified.

    With a red face, she sat up again and nodded helplessly. Then she took out her phone from the bedside table and dialed the delivery number.

    Consuela winked at the woman who was sitting like a mountain. ''Aren''t we leaving yet? Do you really want to stay for lunch? Don''t do stupid things.''

    Cassie turned to look at her with a smile, but the smile at the corners of her mouth looked a little evil. ''What are you afraid of? She will be unhappy if we stay for lunch. Why are you so timid?''

    She couldn''t be timid!

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. She didn''t look into her eyes anymore. She just looked at Lillian with expectant eyes as Cassie.

    Being stared at by the two people like stray dogs, Lillian seemed to have eaten shit. With a long face, she wanted them to leave as soon as possible. "The food in the hospital is not delicious. You may mind having lunch with me, right?"

 Chapter 873 What Did They Say (3)

    As long as they were not fools, they could tell that she disliked them. Then they could leave as soon as possible.

    But it was different.

    The two women were so shameless that it was beyond her imagination. After hearing her euphemistic words, Cassie immediately smiled like a wolf pup.

    "Well, well. We just want to have a taste of the food in the hospital. We haven''t been in hospital for a long time. We really want to have a taste." She still looked a little regretful. It was really annoying.

    Consuela tugged at Cassie''s sleeve and said, "Behave yourself. What if she gets angry and throw us out?"

    "Don''t worry. She won''t drive us out at this time. She hasn''t got Richie yet. How can she expose her nature like this?"

    But she could feel that in fact, this woman should not have a good temper.

    "But you need to be careful. She has a bad temper."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. "I don''t think anyone who is pissed off by us will have a good temper, so I don''t think there is anything wrong."

    Cassie nodded with satisfaction and said, "Wow, you''re finally enlightened."

    Consuela frowned. She was always smart.

    The woman lying on the bed could only sigh. She asked them what they wanted to eat and then told the person on the phone.

    The two of them were so shameless that they just stayed for lunch. After they finished eating and drinking, they left without bringing anything.

    Seeing that they were leaving, Lillian was very happy. She quickly smiled and said, "See you."

    In fact, she didn''t want them to come here again. She couldn''t bear it alone. She seemed to think that these two people dared to come in after her friend left.

    Cassie smiled intimately. She looked at Lillian as if she had seen a distant relative. "Miss. Lillian, don''t miss us too much. As long as you need us, we will come to chat

    ."

    All of a sudden, Cassie''s eyes darkened. She smiled and showed her canine teeth, "If that''s the case, you really should be beaten up by me."

    People with canine teeth should be very cute, but Cassie was a very domineering lady. People who were not close to her didn''t know her canine teeth, and she looked a little naive.

    "Don''t make me laugh now. Don''t show those canine teeth quickly." Out of the corner of her eye, Consuela wanted to laugh, but she remembered that she was driving and shouldered their lives. She had no choice but to hold back.

    Cassie rolled her eyes, put away her canine teeth, lay in the passenger seat and looked out of the window at the people coming and going.

    "In fact, sometimes I don''t understand why there are so many things that can''t be forgotten. We will grow old and die of illness."

    Such as love, money and power.

    There were too many things people wanted to get, and they couldn''t put them down.

    Everything seemed to be destined.

    "We are not that old yet. Why do you feel sad now? Do you suddenly feel that you are old?"

    Although Consuela was still looking straight ahead, she could always answer her questions absentmindedly. Cassie shook her head, trying to deny it.

 Chapter 874 What Did They Say (4)

    "No, I just suddenly feel that why people are living?"

    Some people suffered all their lives and couldn''t get any good result, but when they were asked if they wanted to die, they would still shake their heads and say that they didn''t want to.

    But they were so desperate living in the world.

    Consuela replied perfunctorily, "People who are alive may be afraid of death, or they may be afraid that what they get will be taken away by others. Anyway, there are all kinds of reasons."

    But Cassie didn''t say anything.

    People would die even if they were alive. She really didn''t know what the meaning of it was.

    "Don''t tell me that you don''t want to live at all now." She was still so young. Cassie sighed a few words, "Can you say something good?"

    "You are so stupid. Who knows what you are thinking? I''m afraid that I can''t stop you then. I will just ask you one more question."

    "Even for the children, I won''t give up so early. I just feel a little confused."

    "Don''t be confused. We have arrived at the place now." The car stopped in front of a restaurant. The lunch that Lillian had just invited was not very delicious, and Cassie barely ate it. She could be hungry, but the child in her belly could not be hungry.

    When Cassie saw the restaurant, her eyes lit up, and then she asked in confusion, "What are you doing here?"

    "Guess."

    Consuela walked straight inside. Cassie followed her inside. She saw that Consuela was very familiar with the dishes, all of which were her favorite.

    "Do you want to take me here to fill my stomach?" Cassie lowered her voice, "I didn''t bring a penny with me today. I was afraid that you would borrow money from me to buy something."

    What a woman!

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. "Don''t worry. I''ve brought you here. I''ll make sure you can get out of here safely even if I have to wash the dishes for them."

    "Don''t go back on your words. I''ve recorded it for you." Cassi

    inted her eyes and smiled happily. "Tell me what you are talking about!"

    Consuela''s face darkened. She wanted him to shut up.

    Cassie was still pinching her throat and whispered, "Put it on speaker!"

    She put it on speaker.

    "I was trying to give you the evidence, but it seems that you are not at Tim''s house," said Richie indifferently.

    Not hearing any other sound from the other end of the line, Consuela''s heart skipped a beat. She asked in disbelief, "Are you waiting at his door now?"

    The man seemed to be a little aggrieved. "Yes."

    Consuela couldn''t help laughing. "How could you become so impulsive?"

    "I just want to see you very much. I came out on impulse. I didn''t expect you to come out. But it doesn''t matter. Where are you now?"

    His voice was deliberately slow, like a gust of wind. Consuela was happy to hear it and almost blurted out where she was.

    "I''m not far from there. You don''t have to come over. I''ll be right there."

    It seemed that they deliberately alienated each other.

    Although Richie understood what she meant, he just pretended not to understand. He still smiled and said in a sweet voice, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here, and I won''t go anywhere."

    They hung up the phone.

    Cassie immediately leaned over and asked, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 875 Its Fake (1)

    Consuela pushed her away, hummed the song and said with a smile, "It''s a secret."

    "Is there any secret that I can''t even know?" Cassie grabbed her hair and yelled, "Consuela, don''t you know that you are tearing down the bridge after crossing it?"

    She couldn''t believe her eyes!

    Consuela sighed, "Ah, this is the so-called tearing down the bridge after crossing it. It''s cool."

    "¡­¡­" Cassie was completely choked by this sentence. She wanted to say something, but she could not say it. In the end, she could only be silent as if she was choked.

    But she looked at her as if she was a scum.

    She felt that she had been betrayed, and betrayed openly and shamelessly!

    How could she not be angry!

    However, Consuela just ignored her and hummed a tune. She narrowed her eyes and looked happy, completely different from her.

    Her attitude was really annoying.

    Cassie had no choice. She felt uncomfortable. She wanted to know what was going on. She was angry for a long time, and then suppressed herself and asked, "What did you say? It''s so mysterious."

    Raising her eyebrows, Consuela asked, "Do you really want to know?"

    Of course! Cassie nodded vigorously.

    Consuela just wanted to make fun of her. Seeing that she was so serious, she explained with a smile, "Actually, he didn''t say anything. It''s just that he had the evidence that he is not the father of the woman''s baby. He just wanted to show it to me."

    Cassie raised her hands and patted, with a relieved expression on her face, "No wonder you are so happy. It seems that you two will get along with each other in a short time."

    Was she happy?

    Consuela didn''t know what expression she had on her face.

    Was she happy to be seen as relaxed as she pretended?

    "I know what you are thinking now. Perhaps you just think that you won''t be happy. But Consuela, to be honest, you

    elieve it a few days ago. That''s why I sent it to you when our relationship was getting better."

    In fact, it was not the case.

    He had planned to ask Consuela to bring up the matter of that woman in person, and then tell her the evidence. After she accepted it, he would take advantage of the victory to chase her back, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to solve all the problems.

    However, the reality was always against his original idea. Consuela had never asked him about the woman in the hospital, so he had no choice but to mention it by himself.

    Looking into his eyes, Consuela suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, I see."

    What did she know?

    Richie didn''t ask, but pretended to look at her indifferently.

    Then Consuela felt a little embarrassed as the two of them just stood there like this. She looked down at the kraft paper bag in her hand and said, "But why do you think that I will believe the evidence you give me?"

    The man''s eyes froze. He clenched his fists, but then loosened them. Looking at the calm eyes of Consuela, he knew that it was just a trick of Consuela.

    He couldn''t help smiling.

    "I never have full confidence in making anyone believe me, but I will work hard to make you believe me."

 Chapter 876 Its Fake (2)

    His words sounded very sentimental.

    Consuela didn''t expect that he would say such words. She couldn''t help but take a look at the woman behind her, who was about to move a small stool to watch the play.

    She looked over, and inevitably, Richie also looked over. Cassie just wanted to see the play, but she didn''t expect that the two people would look at her, so she could only shake her head.

    ''I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just want to stay here quietly and enjoy the scenery, and just talk about gossip.''

    "Don''t just look at me. If you have something to say, just go in and have a talk." Being stared at by the two people, Cassie got goose bumps. "What do you want to do? Do you think I''m a light bulb?"

    As she spoke, she also felt that it was a little wrong to behave like this. She could not help but lower her head and said, "Since you dislike me so much, I will go in first to avoid arousing suspicion."

    Consuela laughed, "No, I just don''t want to leave you alone."

    Cassie was almost moved to tears by her words. She didn''t want to be ignored. Then Richie also came to join in the fun, which made her want to cry but have no tears.

    "You''d better leave me alone. I have something to do now."

    Seeing her leave, Richie grabbed Consuela''s hand and asked in a calm voice, "Can you go home with me?"

    Go home? That was his home.

    With a disappointed look, Consuela lowered her eyes and said, "What else can I do after I go back?"

    "Be Mrs. Richie of the Ye Clan."

    "Ha ha."

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing. I just felt that I was poked in the spot and laughed a little. But don''t forget, your lovers outside. Why do you cling to me?"

    And every lover she met seemed to work harder than her. Her advantage seemed to be that she had only given birth to two children.

    If Richie was willing to, she believed that

    l."

    "Then I can..." Noticing that Consuela frowned, he changed the topic with a smile. "How about you go with me to see the children? They all miss you very much."

    Perhaps it was because of the conversation between Consuela and Lethe that Lethe became energetic on the second day and his illness was mostly cured.

    That night, Lethe blocked him in the study, holding an English book in his arms. With a pale face, he asked, "Dad, why doesn''t that woman want to come back and live here?"

    He didn''t want to call her aunt or mother, so when they talked, he used the words "that woman".

    Looking at the expectant look on the boy''s face, Richie''s eyes rolled flexibly a few times, and then he smiled. "Maybe it''s because your trick didn''t work, so she thinks that the two of us are not miserable enough, so she is unwilling to come back."

    "What else do I need to do, Dad? Then she will come back willingly." Lethe held the book tighter. It was difficult to say he missed her.

    However, everything was clear in his big eyes. Looking at the anxious look on his face, Richie smiled. "Since you want her back so much, you have to behave well."

    "How can I behave well?" Lethe was curious.

    "Come here. I''ll tell you what to do."

 Chapter 877 Its Fake (3)

    When Lethe heard his plan, his dark eyes became deeper.

    "Do you remember what Dad said?"

    Lethe nodded and smiled.

    He didn''t come out until that night. In fact, he had planned it in advance, in order not to let Richelle know that he had recovered. "But Dad, what if it doesn''t work?"

    "It won''t fail." Richie said confidently.

    As far as he knew, his son, Lethe, wouldn''t fail, so as long as he followed this method, he would definitely succeed.

    Although Lethe still had a lot of doubts about his father''s words, he had no other choice but to believe him.

    The tide of memory slowly ebbed.

    Hesitant, Consuela asked, "Do you all... Do you all miss me? "

    Did it mean that the two kids would also miss her, not only the little girl, but also the boy?

    Lowering his head, Richie smiled with satisfaction. "Since he heard that you were likely to become his stepmother, he has been looking forward to seeing you. Perhaps it''s because of the blood relationship, so he is looking forward to seeing you."

    Blood relationship.

    Consuela was about to keep silent when she was put into the car. The man fastened her seat belt and rushed to open the car door to leave.

    "Anyway, I don''t care about anything else. I just want to tell you, don''t delay the children because of the matter between the two of us."

    It seemed that he also cared about the growth of his children.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to make myself regret." A strange smile appeared on Consuela''s face. She tried her best to show her happiness.

    Standing on the balcony and watching the two leaving, Cassie looked gloomily at the scene in the next yard. A man was sitting on the swing, followed by a guide dog.

    As if he had sensed something, he suddenly raised his head.

    The more she looked at the familiar face, the more she felt that it had something to do with Consuela.

    On the other side, Consuela, who was half pushed, had arrived a

    yourself first. My matter is not as important as yours."

    "But we all know how long I can stay with you. How long can I have?" Lethe heaved a faint sigh, "So I still want to see my dad happy."

    Obviously, Richie was not the right person to say such words. He said awkwardly, "How can it be so easy to get happiness? As long as you can be fine, I will be happy. "

    "But this kind of happiness won''t last long. Dad needs to find a more practical woman." "Father, go and propose," said Lethe like an adult.

    Consuela''s body stiffened.

    Did Lethe like her so much?

    Her heart began to ache, and the tears in her eyes began to fall uncontrollably, like drops of rain, almost making people cry.

    How could God let her child suffer so much? Was it because God was jealous of him? He should be ignorant and had a complete childhood, but he spoke here as if he was giving his last words.

    What she didn''t know was that.

    The two father and son, who sounded extremely sad and chatting, were actually about to laugh, especially Lethe. However, at such a young age, he could not pretend as skillfully as Richie did.

    But he was suppressed by Richie''s gaze all the time. He could only try to hold it back, which made his voice feel more and more painful. In fact, everything was fake.

 Chapter 878 Get Married (1)

    They knew that it didn''t matter as long as Consuela didn''t know it.

    The woman, who was still kept in the dark, just gritted her teeth and tried her best to endure the pain. She really wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.

    At this moment, how could she cry sadly? Everything belonged to others!

    All of a sudden, Richie stood aside and exposed Consuela behind him, which made the two look at each other. Consuela was stunned, but then she just smiled with red eyes.

    "Lethe..."

    "Aunt Consuela, are you willing to do that?"

    She understood what he said, but... Stunned for a while, Consuela suddenly found that her hand was grabbed and a ring was put on her finger.

    "I hope you can give me more advice for the rest of my life." On the other hand, Richie was a person who was good at pandering to others. He looked at her with a smile.

    Before Consuela could say anything more, Lethe grabbed her hand and said, "I know who you are, but I won''t pursue the past. Can you stay?"

    Although he was a little young, he could tell that Consuela didn''t have no feelings for his father.

    He didn''t do anything bad to the two of them. Instead, he just wanted them to be together as soon as possible.

    Before the tear stains on Consuela''s face disappeared, she was silenced. "I..."

    She still wanted to explain or refuse, but looking at the father and son, she finally nodded.

    At the door, the little girl with a rabbit doll in her arms appeared. Squinting her eyes, she asked curiously, "Mom, so our family is reunited now?"

    The family would finally be together five years later.

    The autumn was fresh. The fiery red maple leaves sprinkled all over the street, creating a somewhat magnificent scenery, which attracted people''s eyes.

    Debbie was wearing a pink short skirt and her hair in a bun. With a little makeup on her face, she looked pretty.

    The man wearing sunglasses watched her toss and turn. She tried this

    her in his arms with a smile of indifference.

    Today was the wedding of Consuela and Richie.

    As a man who had run errands for many years, Tim could only do all kinds of things behind Richie, while Cassie, with a big belly, was chatting with Consuela in the dressing room.

    "You are so beautiful today." Looking at the woman in the mirror, Cassie praised sincerely.

    With a smile on her face, Consuela said, "You look gorgeous too."

    In the mirror, the woman had long hair and a delicate face. Although she wore heavy makeup, she was not strong enough to resist her charm.

    She was wearing a wedding dress tailor-made by a master in Italy, a gift from Wendy''s friend, and a set of jewelry, shining, and expensive.

    "If I run away from the wedding now, will my clothes be snatched away before I run to a street?" Then they robbed the clothes and might sell her to someone.

    "You forget about it. In order to prevent you from having such an idea, Richie has arranged at least fifty bodyguards at the wedding site."

    She still wanted to run out?

    There were even no cracks in the windows!

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. When she was about to say something, the door was suddenly opened. The man said cynically, "You''d better put this idea back in your mind."

 Chapter 879 Get Married (2)

    Seeing the man, Cassie stood up tacitly, rolled up her long hair and said, "I won''t be the third wheel. I''ll go to see what Tim is doing."

    Consuela watched her leave.

    The man was wearing a white suit without any decorations on his body. There seemed to be only a watch on his wrist as an accessory.

    He closed the door, hugged her from behind, looked at the mirror and smiled, "We are really a perfect match."

    Consuela was amused by his tone. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a person as shameless as you. How can you say such shameless words in such a serious manner?"

    She wanted to touch his face, but her hand was grabbed by the man. "Don''t be in such a hurry. When the wedding is over, you can do whatever you want to do, but not now."

    Consuela''s face darkened. "Don''t you know what nonsense you are talking about?"

    How could he say that? He was really shameless!

    Holding her hand, Richie touched his face and smiled, "What nonsense am I talking about? I have always been very serious. "

    Debbie rushed into the dressing room, but she didn''t expect to see the two of them like this. She couldn''t help shouting, "You two are enough. You still have to show off your love in the dressing room. Aren''t you afraid of being discovered? Hurry up and entertain the guests."

    Being disturbed, Richie''s face darkened. He said to Baron behind him, "Can you discipline her?"

    Baron shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I''m really sorry, cousin. I''m a slave to my wife."

    "Ha-ha, I''m so happy." Debbie hit him when he was down. She covered her belly with her hands and laughed uncontrollably. But Baron didn''t say anything and just looked at her dotingly.

    Hearing that, Richie''s eyelids twitched. Consuela also smiled and said, "You should be very busy with the wedding. Is it really okay for you to be lazy here?"

    "It is not lazy to stay with you."

    s her mother?

    But after all, she didn''t know why she didn''t agree with it. Was it because of the bad behavior of Richie? Was he too popular?

    Not exactly. Anyway, it was just a feeling that the two of them were not suitable.

    "Debbie, you always think that we two cannot get along with each other, but you never give me a reason. Can you tell me now?"

    "There''s nothing to talk about now. It''s settled." Debbie didn''t want to waste her time. She leaned back lazily, as if she didn''t want to care about anything.

    "Not necessarily. If I am suddenly persuaded by your words, I may immediately want to run away with you."

    There was a smile in her eyes when she said this. It was obvious that she was lying. Debbie frowned. She didn''t want to believe it.

    "Humph! Come on! I saw your wedding bouquet just now. It seems to be good." Debbie said with some regret, "If only I hadn''t been married, I could still be your bridesmaid."

    However, Consuela said seriously, "Even if you are not married, I can''t invite you to be my bridesmaid."

    "You are so mean!"

    Consuela smiled and turned the tide, "As a bridesmaid, you''d better be uglier than the bride. What if you become my bridesmaid and steal the limelight?"

    "That''s more like it."

 Chapter 880 Get Married (3)

    At the wedding banquet.

    Facing all kinds of people, Richie was a little irritable, but he couldn''t resist the joy after the wedding, so he still looked indifferent.

    "Mr. Richie, you are so lucky to have a beautiful wife and two cute children."

    "So does Mr. Liu."

    The group of people began to flatter him. As soon as he frowned, Tim, who had just decorated the wedding site, rushed over to take over the business of Richie.

    People who didn''t know it would think it was his wedding.

    Following him, Cassie said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "What have you got from your hard work?"

    In fact, it was not without any reason that she had teased Consuela that Tim liked Richie. A woman''s sixth sense had always been accurate.

    Therefore, when she saw Tim working so hard for Richie, she would inevitably feel a little uncomfortable, but she also knew that everything was impossible now.

    But Tim gave her a poor sense of security, or even no, so it was difficult for her not to think too much.

    "I can''t get anything from my hard work, and I can''t even get any overtime pay." Tim didn''t care at all. Cassie gritted her teeth and said, "Then why are you still working so hard? Do you really have a crush on him? "

    Looking at her red face, Tim couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know what you were angry at just now. Now think about it, do you think that I have a different idea of him and then I''m here to ingratiate myself with him?"

    Cassie snorted and said nothing.

    But the meaning behind it was clear.

    Being misunderstood, Tim had no choice but to speak out the other words that he hadn''t said just now quickly. "Although there is no overtime pay, it''s not thankless. After this period is over, I will have a long holiday to take."

    Long holidays? In other words, he could accompany her for a long time?

    Cassie''s eyes lit up, "How long?"

    "I can keep you company until

    ly with a smile on her face.

    Shaking her head, Debbie grabbed Consuela''s hand and said, "I''ve decided that I have another idol now!"

    "Who is it?"

    "Lethe!"

    "Puff!" Consuela burst into laughter, as if she was joking. "Can you stop being so crazy? I''m almost amused to death by you. "

    How old was Lethe? How could she be obsessed with him?

    Debbie turned her head arrogantly and said, "You have no idea how cute he is! You are such an incompetent mother! "

    Fortunately, if Lethe had been taught by Consuela, he might have been as unlovely as the little girl.

    With a smile, Consuela teased, "If Baron finds out that you are like this, he might even want you to have a son."

    "If I can have a son as lovely as Lethe, I will definitely agree, but I can''t guarantee it, so I decide not to give it a try easily."

    If the son was like the little devil at home, she would be pissed off to death.

    Shaking her head, Consuela said, "I really don''t know what to say."

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door

    The people outside didn''t wait for their response and came in directly. Baron looked at Consuela and said, "Congratulations, Consuela."

    Consuela smiled.

    After greeting, he turned to Debbie and said, "Our daughter has made a mistake."

 Chapter 881 Get Married (4)

    Did her daughter get into trouble?

    Debbie was stunned for two seconds, and then looked at the man with a strange look in her eyes. She asked discontentedly, "Damn it! When she makes a mistake, just pretend that you don''t have a daughter!"

    How could she draw such a clear line?

    Baron frowned and said, "Come with me."

    ''What should I do?''

    Noticing that Consuela didn''t understand what was going on, Debbie walked out hand in hand with Baron. With a long face, she complained, "Why don''t you take care of her?"

    She had seen how capable Coco was when she made trouble, but she didn''t expect that she would be exposed to others when she told her repeatedly not to make trouble today?

    "Don''t be so angry. It''s not a big deal." Baron couldn''t help comforting her when he saw the anger in her eyes.

    "You can''t solve it, and you still have to call me over. But you said it was not a big deal? Don''t scare me. " She began to accept her fate slowly.

    She only hoped that what the fortune teller she had found for Coco in her childhood said was true. That girl had her own fortune. Even if she kept making trouble, she could still break out of her own world.

    As soon as they mentioned Coco, his face twisted. "I don''t know what kind of trouble she has made. You can go and see it yourself."

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to make you so embarrassed." Looking at the indifference on his face, Debbie could only sigh.

    Fortunately, the place where Coco made trouble was not at the wedding banquet, but in a maple forest behind the wedding banquet. In front of her little figure stood a family of three.

    Debbie was in a hurry. "What''s wrong with you? Why did you leave her there alone? Do you know something will happen?"

    She quickened her pace again, almost running.

    Baron had no choice but to say, "She''s fine, so I''m so relieved. Look at the people around. They look kind. Don''t worry too much."

    pointing.

    "Dad, don''t you love me anymore?"

    "Yes."

    Debbie picked her up. She was only a few years old, but it was a little difficult to lift her up. She sighed helplessly, "Tell me, you hook up with that little boy because you think he is good-looking?"

    But Coco didn''t feel guilty at all. She just smiled brightly and said, "If he doesn''t look good, why do I still hook up with him?"

    There was nothing wrong with what she said. Hearing this, Debbie''s eyelids twitched. "How old are you? How do you know that good-looking people are not bad guys? If he really did something to you, you wouldn''t be able to cry. "

    Coco touched her aching ear and said, "But don''t you think that beautiful people are forgivable even if they do something wrong?"

    "What should I say to you?" Although Debbie was also an anthomaniac, she couldn''t let her daughter be a person just care about appearance so early.

    "Mom, do you also think I''m right? The handsome boy is... "

    "Clap!"

    The woman slapped her on the head.

    "Say something nice."

    "Dad!"

    Seeing that Debbie''s arm seemed to be a little sore, Baron didn''t say a word and directly raised his hands to take the little girl over. "If you are naughty again, don''t blame me for being unreasonable and hitting you."

 Chapter 882 Travel (1)

    The wedding was going on.

    Since Consuela didn''t have any relatives, only Debbie and Cassie were sitting on her side.

    The two families sat at a table, which was almost eye-catching.

    Consuela and Richie stepped on the red carpet together. The wedding ceremony was not a big deal.

    They had gone through a lot of ups and downs to reach this point. What would happen in the future? As long as they had trust, everything should be easy to say.

    After marriage.

    After Richie got married in a high-profile way, the number of his pursuers kept increasing. In the villa, Consuela often received strange packages.

    One day, Consuela saw a blade in a package, which was just seen by Richie. He was surprised and asked, "What? You even like this kind of thing?"

    The blade was still a little big, and it was exactly the same size when used to cut the head.

    "It''s not that I like this kind of stuff, but that the person who likes you likes to send it to me. Tell me, how many women have you attracted outside?"

    They were so crazy that they made her feel terrible.

    The expression on Richie''s face changed. "How can I attract other women? I''m old now."

    "But people say that men are still handsome like a flower when they are forty years old." Looking at Richie, Consuela said in a jealous tone.

    "Do you think I''m still handsome like a flower?"

    "No."

    With a cough, Richie grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "I''m a little busy recently, but I have a holiday before next Wednesday. I want to spend it with you."

    "Honeymoon?"

    "Yes."

    It was unbelievable.

    "Are you taking the kids with us?"

    "It''s troublesome."

    It meant that he was not willing to do that.

    "If they know what you said, they will speak ill of you."

    "Being spoken ill of is nothing compared to spending a holiday with you." He preferred to do things that would bring him more benefits, which was almost a fore

    with a smile and said, "Mr. Richie, do you still live on the second floor and near the window? Then the rest guests have to choose other places. I have cleaned every room, so there is no need to worry about the cleaning. "

    The old woman had a local accent, and the others couldn''t understand well. Richie had lived here for a period of time, so he could know.

    Just as she was about to split his luggage with Consuela''s, he smiled and replied in local accent, "We live together."

    The woman was a little surprised, but then she suddenly realized, "Is this beautiful lady your wife?"

    Richie nodded, while Consuela was confused. The way the woman looked at her seemed to have changed.

    She didn''t understand what the two were talking about at all. She pulled the man over and said, "Did you speak ill of me? Why do I feel that there is something wrong with the way she looks at me?"

    Although there was no malice on her face, anyone who didn''t lose their senses would feel a little uncomfortable being watched like this.

    "How can you think so much? Who do you think can speak ill of you? Don''t you know how likable you are?" replied Richie in a low voice.

    Fortunately, the others had already chosen the rooms to rest, or they would be disgusted to hear this.

 Chapter 883 Travel (2)

    Richie didn''t think there was anything wrong.

    Blushing, Consuela asked, "Can you be more serious?"

    "To tell the truth is not serious?" It seemed that it was difficult for Richie to speak. He stared at her and asked, "Why are you not good-looking again?"

    As a result, he got a heavy fist from the woman.

    He couldn''t tell the truth or lie.

    As soon as they arrived at the room, Consuela grabbed Richie''s clothes and said, "What did you say just now? I always feel that you two were talking about me behind my back!"

    She always felt that something was wrong, not only because of some trivial things, but also because of the somewhat evasive look of Richie, which made her feel more and more abnormal.

    "I didn''t say anything bad about you. I just told her that you are the hostess of this house, my wife." Holding the woman in his arms, Richie lay down on the quilt, which smelled of sunshine.

    The two of them lay face to face. Looking at Consuela''s face, Richie suddenly laughed. Consuela was confused. "What are you laughing at? Is there anything dirty on my face? "

    As she was about to touch her face, Richie grabbed her hand and said, "It''s not dirty. I just feel happy that your eyes are full of me."

    Stunned for a moment, Consuela squinted her eyes childishly, as if she wanted to tell him that there was no longer him.

    However, it made Richie laugh out loud. He didn''t laugh at her in a proper way, but he was still happy from the bottom of his heart, making her unable to say anything else.

    "Can you be a little less aggressive?" Holding the quilt in her arms, Consuela felt very uncomfortable.

    With a smile, Richie pulled the quilt away and held her in his arms. "No."

    The warm temperature directly covered her. Both her face and body began to heat up slowly, almost turning her into steam.

    In the evening, though they had the tiring fligh

    of confidence, so she immediately smiled and said, "That''s a deal!"

    "Okay."

    "Don''t go back on your word!"

    "I promise."

    On the other side, Cassie was barefoot on the beach, carrying her shoes in her hand. The fine sand sank under her feet, leaving several footprints.

    The traces along the way made them very excited.

    "Tim, do you remember how long we haven''t been out like this?"

    The kid had fallen asleep, so they didn''t bring him out.

    Without any burden, Tim looked up at the woman bathing in the moonlight with a smile and shook his head.

    He had forgotten how long it had been since he had a good time out. He thought that he hadn''t had a good time for a long time.

    Tim promised, "In the future, we will have more time to live a carefree life like now."

    Cassie smiled, "Maybe."

    She turned her head and felt that she was too tired to lift her shoes, so she threw the shoes to the man impolitely. "I''ll give you a chance to behave well."

    Tim smiled bitterly, "Can I refuse such an opportunity to show myself?"

    Cassie grinned wickedly, "What do you think?"

    There was no way for him to escape from his nature of loving wife. He could only sigh and take the shoes. Then he saw Cassie run away without any burden.

 Chapter 884 Travel (3)

    Coco felt tired after running for a long time. She suddenly turned back and looked at the two people squatting together in confusion. "What are you two digging for?"

    The little girl replied without raising her head, "I''m looking for shells."

    The sea water hit the reef, ebbing and rising. On the beach, under the moonlight, her sight was not very sensitive, so how could she see anything.

    "Why are you looking for shells at night? Why don''t you run with me? We can find them tomorrow morning together."

    The little girl said firmly, "Maybe we can find one later. I haven''t completely failed yet. How can you feel that I can''t do it?"

    However, she didn''t find one after searching for a long time.

    And Lethe had been staying with her all the time, which made Coco feel helpless. "Why are you so silly to be with her?"

    She thought that Richelle was somewhat stupid, and Lethe was as shrewd as a man. But she did not expect that he would be so stupid with her today. It was unbelievable.

    "I don''t think there is anything wrong. Would you like to go with us?" It seemed that Lethe didn''t realize what he was doing and wanted to pull another one up.

    Coco frowned. She was almost bewildered. Was it interesting to look for shells only with the moonlight at night?

    Even if she could find nothing, and it would take her a lot of energy. With this energy, she was more willing to run.

    Coco stuck out her tongue and said, "I don''t want to do such a hard and thankless thing. You''d better do it yourself. I am running again."

    Since she had said so, Lethe didn''t try to persuade her to stay.

    There were many shells in their hands, which were not very beautiful, but they had a special meaning in the eyes of the little girl.

    "Lethe, you pick up shells with me. I''ll make a

    er, making people dizzy, but in fact, it didn''t change much.

    "Shall we go back now? Or what?" Debbie asked in her ear, and blew in with warm breathe.

    Baron felt itchy in his ears, "If you don''t go back now, don''t you want to take a walk again?"

    She couldn''t walk even if she wanted to.

    Baron thought of something and suddenly laughed, "Just watch me walk."

    His tone of gloating was really annoying.

    Debbie almost raised her hand to pinch his face, but she finally held it back and said helplessly, "Just see if I can crush you."

    "To be honest, you should lose weight."

    The man looked at the thin woman. But he felt a little weight on his back, but it was not the unbearable weight.

    "Do you mean that I''m fatter now? Baron, you are so hateful. Don''t you know why I am like this now? " Debbie even learned to complain first.

    He chuckled, "Then tell me, why are you like this?"

    "Because of you!"

    "Did I make you fat? Or did I ask you to eat and go to bed? Or did I ask you to chase the TV series with tears and laughter every day? "

    What Baron said was all about her current state of life. It was really a tendency to become fat. Debbie couldn''t help but blush.

 Chapter 885 Yes, I Am

    "Life is too carefree. I don''t want to be like this, but I have no choice. I can''t control myself. Besides, my next role in the play is a fat woman."

    Baron was amused by her tone.

    With her on his back, even if he didn''t laugh, she could feel it clearly. Debbie was a little dissatisfied and said, "What are you laughing at? Can you comfort me? "

    "I''m sorry. I just feel that you''re working so hard for your job. It''s really worth learning. I''m proud of you."

    She couldn''t see his face, and Baron didn''t speak exactly, which made Debbie still don''t believe him. She just curled her lips and said, "Well, do you think I will easily believe you?"

    But he didn''t even think about it.

    Baron regained his composure and said, "I know you won''t believe me easily, so I said so."

    But Debbie didn''t understand what he meant.

    She leaned against the man''s thin but strong shoulder. The warm skin temperature passed through some thin shirts to her face.

    "Baron, do you feel cold?"

    "No."

    "Baron, in fact, I have always been curious about why you have been waiting for me since there are so many good-looking people in the entertainment circle." There was a hint of pride in her words.

    It was not that the man didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to say anything more.

    "Who said I''ve been waiting for you? It''s just I didn''t meet the right person before we met again. After you appeared, I don''t want to find another suitable person."

    In fact, he hadn''t been waiting for her all the time. It could only be said that it was fate.

    Baron wanted to express his meaning, but Debbie got it wrong. She wanted to strangle the man directly, but she controlled herself.

    "You''re still speaking in a bad mood. I can endure you for so long just because I have a good temper. If your fans know your temper, they will definitely turn hostile."

    In fac

    of the reunion, she was not sure about her own feelings. After all, he was superior to others, but she just came from the bottom of the society.

    "I''m not charming at all. There are so many temptations in the entertainment circle. How can I completely trust you?"

    It seemed that Debbie''s voice was a little far away, but a little close. Hearing that, Baron didn''t know how to react. Finally, he just smiled and said, "Even if the temptation in the entertainment circle is great, you shouldn''t think that I can accept it."

    If he really couldn''t resist the temptation, how could he stand to this height? Perhaps his black history would be torn apart.

    "You can''t accept a little temptation, but who can say for sure if you will change and accept it over the years? Can you promise me? "

    Her tricks were getting more and more blatant.

    Baron replied, "Do you think it''s useful for me to make a promise now? If I really can''t resist the temptation, I will change, and no matter how hard you try to persuade me to stay, there is no way."

    But it was better to say it out!

    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Just tell me. Are you willing to make a promise to me?" What she wanted now was not the result, but an attitude.

    "Yes, I am."

 Chapter 886 Sweet Words (1)

    Baron had been carrying her on his back for such a long time, but he didn''t take a long breath. When he answered this question, his voice was very firm.

    "Then don''t just say that you are willing. Can you just tell me what you are willing to do?" Debbie tightened her hands around his neck, with an obvious smile in her eyes.

    She didn''t mean to force him to give her an explanation, but she was satisfied to hear him say something that could make her happy.

    "I, Baron, swear to the rainbow in the sky and the earth that I will only love Debbie in my life!" Baron changed his voice, which sounded very mischievous.

    Debbie couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and gritted her teeth, "Can you speak well now?"

    But she couldn''t help laughing.

    "I find that women are really difficult to serve. I have sworn to you, but you are still unhappy."

    "Don''t lie to me that I don''t watch much TV. Isn''t this the line you picked out from TV series?"

    "Why can''t the words from the TV series show my love to you? If so, what are you going to do to cry for the drama?"

    That made sense.

    Being scolded, Debbie didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "You''re right. Let''s change another one."

    "¡­¡­" Baron held back his anger and sighed, "You are really torturing me."

    Looking at the road ahead, Debbie''s round almond eyes were filled with warmth. She smiled and said, "You have the right to keep silent, but all your resistance is in vain."

    "Okay, okay, I swear that I will only choose to love you in the future." Baron was so annoyed that he said something he would never say, He had been in the entertainment circle for so many years and had seen all kinds of people. He really didn''t know what Debbie was worried about.

    Maybe it was because in his eyes, no matter what, he was the most trustworthy person, so he had no other thoughts.

    "Baron

    something else to match it, and then make some ornaments."

    It could be considered a specialty, so she decided to bring some home for her mother.

    Coco knew that her mother would be fine with her father, so she continued to leave happily. "Then I''ll go there again."

    After she left, Debbie looked at a small shell lying in her palm and compared it with Baron''s head, "Do you think this thing seems to be a good match for you?"

    "I just think we are a good match." Baron just smiled and said nothing. Hearing this, Debbie''s face suddenly turned red.

    "You are so sweet."

    She put away the shell and looked back. Perhaps because he carried the weight of two people, the footprints were a little deep, and the path was straight, and she couldn''t even see the beginning.

    It seemed to have no end.

    "How long are you going to carry me on your back? Don''t you feel tired? " Debbie couldn''t stand on the ground and her face couldn''t be seen. More or less, she didn''t feel safe. She was just relieved.

    The wind at the seaside, Baron''s uneven breathing, and the heartbeat of the woman leaning against his back were so real.

    Baron said jokingly, "I want to reach the end of my life with you on my back, without anyone disturbing me."

 Chapter 887 Sweet Words (2)

    It was really impressive to say such words.

    "Tell me, did you read some novel behind my back? How could you say that?"

    It was unbelievable.

    "I just thought of something. Why are you still unwilling to believe in your own charm and lack of sense of security?"

    Perhaps it was because she felt herself too unattractive that she didn''t even dare to speak out her true thoughts.

    "Baron, I think I have to work very hard to grow up, and then surpass you and become very good. Only in this way can I not feel inferior."

    He was carrying her for a long time.

    Debbie shook her head and said, "Let''s sit down and have a good talk." She looked at the man''s side face and found that as soon as she finished speaking, Baron frowned. "There are not many people here. It should be very clean."

    "It''s up to you."

    She said reluctantly.

    Debbie snorted and said nothing more.

    After the two sat down, Debbie leaned on the man''s shoulder and looked up at the stars all over the sky. The sky in this area was very clear, black decorated with countless bright stars.

    It was a scene that could not be seen in the reinforced concrete city.

    Debbie had always had a good idea. "I think this kind of place is really suitable for living. What do you think? Otherwise, you can buy Richie''s house and live here in the future. "

    "Why do we use the rest of their things? If we really want to retire, we can built another house." Baron said in a bad tone. He didn''t like to take other people''s things, let alone use other people''s leftovers.

    No matter what it was, it should be the best.

    Even if there was no best, it should be first-hand.

    Debbie was just too talkative to say such things. She didn''t expect that this man, who had always been indifferent to anything, would suddenly have such a reaction.

    As expected, he had brought her into his future.

    and said, "That''s great. Can I choose a song?" She had to think about which song was the most difficult to sing. It was time to teach this arrogant guy a lesson.

    The scheme in her eyes was so obvious that Richie curved his lips and said, "No."

    His smile was extremely gentle, but there was a thin layer of ice in his eyes. He was already annoyed by her, and he refused her words without hesitation.

    Consuela stuck out her tongue, but she didn''t expect him to agree. "You''re such a mean man."

    "My Heart Will Go On --Every night in my dreams I see you I feel you, That is how I know you go on¡­¡­"

    The man was singing an English song. Consuela understood the meaning of the lyric, but she forgot where it was from. It was because Richie didn''t lie to her.

    He really didn''t know how to sing at all.

    With a complicated look on her face, Consuela asked, "What song are you singing?"

    "My Heart Will Go On" Richie turned his head, and his face seemed to be a little red.

    It was ''My Heart Will Go On''.

    After a short silence, Consuela smiled and said, "It''s right for you not to sing."

    His singing was neither bad nor pleasant, but the most unbearable thing was that he did not sing out of tune, but he had no tune at all.

 Chapter 888 Sweet Words (3)

    The flat and straight tone was not better than reciting.

    With a darkened face, Richie glanced at Consuela and said, "It''s you who want to suffer."

    He seemed to be a little angry from embarrassment. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Seeing this, Consuela caught up with him in a hurry. "Hey, wait a minute."

    The man didn''t reply, but he really slowed down.

    It was not easy for Consuela to catch up with him. Without saying anything, she hugged him and gasped, "Although you can''t sing well..." After saying that, she felt that the man in her arms was obviously stiff.

    Damn it! He thought she was trying to save something, but he didn''t expect her to rub salt into the wound. Richie frowned deeper.

    "Have you finished speaking?" His tone was very bad.

    "No, no, No." Consuela hugged him tightly and said, "Although you don''t sing well, your voice is very good. If you practice more and take more days off, you must be a new star in the music industry."

    "Ha ha."

    "¡­¡­"

    "Keep bragging."

    Distressed, Consuela closed her mouth. She couldn''t brag it anymore. All she wanted to do now was to bite this guy to death, but she was the one who irritated him just now.

    "How about I sing a song for you and we cancel each other out?"

    "What song do you want to sing?"

    "You Are My Only One"

    It seemed that Richie was in a better mood all of a sudden. He said in a relaxed tone, "You sing."

    Then Consuela was asked to sing three songs in a row until her throat began to dry. But as soon as she stopped, the man lowered his head and gently touched her.

    Startled, Consuela asked, "What are you doing?"

    "Nothing."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the man kissed her affectionately, making Consuela blush.

    When everything was over, Consuela felt that she couldn''t breathe, and even her breath was almost taken away. Th

    was likely to grasp this and let her do something she didn''t want to do.

    "I didn''t say anything like that. You are really good at guessing. I admit defeat, OK?" Shrugging her shoulders, Consuela looked innocent.

    Richie''s eyelids twitched, but he finally returned to normal. Consuela took the man''s hand, quickly took off her shoes, and the other hand picked up the shoes. "Go and see what the children are doing."

    "I''ll carry your shoes for you," Richie didn''t have a word of disgust.

    "That''s so kind of you. Thank you." Consuela said politely and threw the shoes to the man without hesitation.

    Looking at the smile on her face, Richie felt as if his chest was stuffed with something. He could only hold her, and no matter how hard others tried, they could not squeeze in.

    After realizing this fact, Richie felt that he had suffered a great loss. It seemed that Consuela had never said anything sweet to him, and she didn''t even like to deceive him.

    He had always been the one who took the initiative.

    Suddenly, he felt a strong sense of crisis. Looking at the woman who was still holding his hand, he said, "I find that you seem to owe me a lot of words that you haven''t spoken out."

    "What? What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 889 The Contribution Of The Two (1)

    Inexplicably.

    Consuela had never thought that she still owed Richie anything. But this man had a lot of thoughts in his heart that he hadn''t told her. He must be the one who had hidden them the most.

    "You didn''t seem to say anything sweet to me. You didn''t even say a sweet greeting to me, nor did you call me what you really should call me."

    What the hell?

    "Honey, don''t you take your identity as Mrs. Richie too seriously?" The man suddenly looked at her and smiled, with a faint anger in his amorous eyes.

    Even if he was smiling, it couldn''t be ignored that he was not very happy now.

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. Then she said, "You''re acting strange today. I don''t know what to say."

    The careless excuse broke Richie''s heart. He just wanted to hear Consuela call him something else, but she thought he was strange.

    He couldn''t help throwing away her shoes and turning around to face Consuela. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Organize your words in front of me again and tell me if I said something wrong."

    The corners of Consuela''s mouth twitched. "No, you didn''t say anything wrong."

    "Should you call me something else?" Richie went on asking.

    She called his full name without any intimacy all the time. It really made him feel a little uncomfortable. The two of them were a real couple and they really loved each other.

    It was better than a marriage without any emotional foundation five years ago, so it would take more or less something to change.

    Frowning, Consuela closed her eyes, unwilling to talk to him anymore.

    ''Well, do you think there is nothing to worry about if you keep silent like this?''

    Without any mercy, Richie grabbed her face, and the soft flesh on her face was pulled to the side. The man appro

    lankly, as if she had touched something extraordinary.

    Then she shook her head and said, "Can you be more shameless?"

    Gnashing her teeth in anger, Consuela''s face turned red with anxiety. She really wanted to break his neck in one gulp.

    However, Richie was not intimidated at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "I want to be more shameless, but are you sure you can stand it?"

    When she was sure that she couldn''t stand the man''s coquetry, she shook her head dizzily and said, "Stop it. Let''s go on walking, okay?"

    But he didn''t want to go on walking without any purpose.

    When Richie shook his head and was about to refuse, he heard a voice behind him. "Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?"

    Being interrupted all of a sudden, Richie didn''t look happy. But this voice was like the sound of nature in Consuela''s ears. Finally someone came to save her!

    With tears in her eyes, she ran to the direction of the voice. Looking at the little girl who had brought a small bag full of shells from nowhere, she said, "Richelle, you have a rich harvest today."

    With a sweet smile on her face, Richelle said, "That''s because Lethe help me. It''s the contribution of the two of us."

 Chapter 890 The Contribution Of The Two (2)

    Her eyes were almost half closed because of excitement, leaving only a crack. Consuela leaned over, looked at the shells in her hands, and even touched them.

    "They are really good. Although they are not as beautiful as the ones in the shop, they are still meaningful to polish them and make them into a handcraft."

    "Yes, yes. I want to make some gifts for Mom and Dad."

    With a long face, Lethe walked over from behind. He heard all the conversation between the two and looked at the face of Richelle unhappily.

    "Have you forgotten me?"

    Although he said he didn''t like these things, it didn''t mean that she could skip him directly!

    There was still a touch of indescribable embarrassment on the boy''s face. The little girl covered her mouth and looked back at him in surprise. "I didn''t think you like them."

    Lethe raised his eyebrows, feeling a little funny. After all, it seemed that he was the one who was wrong. "Although these things are not very beautiful, it doesn''t mean that I don''t like them."

    It was not only because of the awkward attitude of him, but also because of the awkward and arrogant attitude when he spoke.

    The little girl knew it, but she still held back her smile. Her eyes curved, and there was an indescribable depth hidden in her eyes.

    "I know, I know. You are asking me for a gift in disguise."

    "¡­¡­" Lethe''s face darkened!

    Wasn''t she afraid that his heart would be hurt if she said it out directly and hastily? She was not an observant girl. What a heartbreaking boy!

    Seeing that the two children were acting like spoiled children, Consuela smiled helplessly. Subconsciously, she turned her head to look at Richie, only to find that the man was staring at her strangely. His eyes could not be described as friendly.

    The woman couldn''t help trembling, "What are you thinking about?"

    All of a sudden, the expression on his fa

    had planned to ask them to stop and say a few more words, but when she suddenly heard something she was interested in, she immediately forgot what she had just said.

    "Wow, wow, I know Lethe is the best."

    "Ha ha, I''m the best? But you don''t remember me when you want to give gifts to others?"

    To be honest, the little girl felt a little guilty. She shook her head and bit her lips. "I really didn''t mean to do that. In fact, I wanted to choose a gift for you, but I was afraid that you didn''t like it, so I didn''t say it."

    At the beginning, she had really asked Lethe if he liked handmade gift or something like that. At that time, he had directly frowned and said, "Do I seem to like such a silly thing?"

    The girl shook her head immediately and praised him. She didn''t expect him to be so fickle.

    It could be said that Lethe inherited his father who was totally shameless. He frowned slightly, pulled the girl''s sleeve with his pink little hand and said directly, "Even if I have said something before. You can''t keep it in mind. Now think about it carefully. What will you give me after the holiday? "

    The little girl said weakly, "I have a question that I want to ask you for a long time."

    She almost raised her hands.

    "Hold on."

 Chapter 891 The Contribution Of The Two (3)

    The two words, sharp and merciless, completely broke the little girl''s heart. She looked at Lethe in disbelief and widened her eyes. "How can you talk to me like this? Do you know my heart hurts? "

    Even if he knew it, he didn''t want to pay more attention to it.

    "What do you think I should do to please you now?" Lethe looked at the girl and then touched his ears innocently.

    He didn''t have to fawn on her. He just said what he had just said was just bragging or nonsense.

    The little girl spoke out her thoughts directly. As expected, Lethe frowned deeper when she looked at him.

    "Do you think I''m stupid?"

    "How is that possible?"

    How could she think that a person who could cross several levels to do math problems was stupid? If she could be so shameless, how could she be like now.

    "If not, do you think I would say something like that?"

    "¡­¡­"

    Sure enough, the question was just a formality.

    The little girl''s heart was beaten like a flower, scattered on the ground and stepped on a lot of times.

    She was so sad that she wanted to cry.

    The little girl suddenly said, "Why are you taking me here? Where are the pearls now?"

    Lethe took a look at her, and then smiled ambiguously. "If you still stay there, I can''t guarantee that Dad won''t want to hit you to the Mars."

    "What are you talking about? Dad loves me so much. How could he be willing to hit me?" The little girl blew her hair with her eyes wide open and looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "Even if he wants to hit someone, the first one should be grabbed and hit by him is you."

    Although her father had always been cold, he was willing to act like a kind father in front of her. He didn''t speak loudly, but when he faced with Lethe, he was different.

    Lethe didn''t contradict her. He just nodded and said with some distress, "Yes, he doesn''t want to hit you. I''m the first one to be cut, so I''d better take you away as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he can''t control himself l

    n''t force him to eat regardless of others'' thoughts.

    The little girl was stunned for a while, blinking her big eyes as if she was playing cute. "What can you eat?"

    He couldn''t eat ice lollies, but she ate them so blatantly in front of him, which was like rubbing salt into his wounds.

    Instead of answering directly, Lethe asked with a smile, "Do you want to know?"

    She wanted to know, and she didn''t want to hide anything. She just shook her head arrogantly. The little girl had always been frank, so she nodded her head directly.

    Lethe told her a lot.

    Now the weather was not hot, and the temperature difference between day and night was a little big. The ice lolly had been in her hand for a long time, but she didn''t need to worry about it.

    The little girl thought for a while and decided to throw the ice lolly into the trash can by the roadside. She shook her head to hide her regret.

    "Since you can''t eat it, I''ll stay with you." Then she patted him on the shoulder, which made Lethe didn''t know what to do.

    There was a deep frown between his eyebrows, and a hint of embarrassment appeared in his dark eyes. If she was obedient to him, he knew how to deal with it, but the most unbearable thing was her kindness.

    Because he didn''t know how to repay her, and he was even a little flustered.

 Chapter 892 Hug Close The Powerful Guy (1)

    He didn''t know what to do with the panic. To a large extent, he pleased the little girl. She should have never seen him so helpless. She smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you now? You are so nervous. You look like a girl."

    It was not a good word, but it didn''t make Lethe angry. There was even a touch of unspeakable warmth in his heart.

    Perhaps this was the magic of family members. As long as they did something for him, he could not help but want to return something, and it seemed to be able to sense their emotions.

    "In fact, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself for me. You can eat whatever you want to eat and do whatever you want to do."

    Since she could do anything for him, he should be more generous, so that he would not be wrong.

    "I don''t feel wronged. I just don''t eat ice lolly when I''m with you, but not eating them in the future." The little girl raised her hand and pointed at her finger. She looked at Lethe in confusion.

    She always felt that this person seemed to have misunderstood something. As expected, as soon as she finished her words, Lethe''s face changed.

    "¡­¡­ Let''s go. " He seemed to be flattering himself just now.

    The little girl was also very good at gauging people''s mind. As soon as he finished his words, she directly raised her hand and grabbed his hand that was thumping on the side of his body. Lethe''s body stiffened, but in an instant, he recovered as usual.

    Perhaps it was because of the strong sense of dependence that Lethe suddenly opened the conversation box. "Where do you want to go next?"

    "You are not in good health. You have been in the blowing night wind for so long. Shouldn''t we go back?" The girl looked up at him.

    In fact, there was not much difference in height between the two. Moreover, because girls were taller than boys in childhood, the girls were slowly surpassing him.

    Lethe looked at her discreetly. "Don''t you want to take another walk?"

    She was the one who was most pleasant when they walked out. Her eyebrows were curved and her eyes narrowed into a slit. Her fair and flaw

    econd.

    ''Oh my God! That dress is a limited edition! How could he be so spendthrift?''

    Debbie herself felt that her mind was a little out of control. She was going to have sex with him in the daytime, but she still thought about his clothes.

    As soon as she came back to her senses, she began to try to push away the man on her body. However, although Baron looked thin, in fact, he was not weak at all, especially with weight. She could not push him away no matter how hard she tried.

    "Well, don''t waste your energy. You still have time to be distracted at this time. Is it because my body can''t satisfy you anymore?"

    "Hey, hey, can you stop talking so explicit?"

    "Coco has gone to boarding school. What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say that you are an old hand?"

    The disdain in Baron''s eyes was clearly captured by Debbie. She gritted her teeth and looked very shameful. "Can you stop mentioning the past?"

    Wasn''t she drunk at that time and talking nonsense? She didn''t expect that he would say something every time she said something.

    Although it was true, she didn''t want to admit it.

    "Ha ha." Baron had taken off his shirt and casually threw it behind him. Then he took off his leisure trousers, which were easy to take off.

    "Stop, stop, can you let me call my agent and ask him to leave first?" Debbie began to compromise and change her strategy.

 Chapter 893 Hug Close The Powerful Guy (2)

    They kept silent.

    Debbie''s big eyes twinkled. Looking at the woman''s begging expression, Baron couldn''t help laughing and put his hand over the woman''s head.

    "You are a liar. Who knows what you are going to say on the phone?"

    "Hey, can you trust me a little bit? I promise with my hands and feet that I really don''t want to let him wait too long."

    ''Don''t want to let him wait too long? Well, what a pity!''

    All of a sudden, Baron''s tense nerves seemed to be cut off by someone. His face changed and his hand clasped hard on her head.

    "Why can''t you feel sorry for me? Am I a widower now?"

    He had a wife, but when he went out with his friends, he was always alone, and was suspected to have a ghost wife.

    Debbie couldn''t stand the sudden emotional man. Her slapping hands suddenly froze. She pursed her lips and said, "I worked so hard to take more acting jobs just because I want to be closer to you."

    She didn''t allow him to visit her, just because she didn''t want others to think that she was stepping on his position. She didn''t give up any opportunity to make a difference, just because she wanted to be faster and faster, so that she could accompany him to enjoy the cold scenery at high places.

    However, she didn''t seem to have much talent. After struggling for a few years, her performance was still mediocre. This time, her agent took her to a screen filming theater.

    The role she won was the heroine, but it was just a play of two heroines.

    But for her now, it was not bad.

    Baron looked down at the woman and said, "But don''t you feel tired after working so hard?"

    There was a hint of banter in his eyes, but the most frightening thing was his good figure. It was not the traditional bronze color, nor was it too feminine pale. It was a kind of healthy and sunny white.

    The standard match of six pack abs looked a little well bu

    ago.

    Although he was hired by Baron, he still kept his identity. When he saw the girl who seemed to be a little silly, he thought that she might be a relative of Baron.

    Because when he met her, he was just an agent who had only half a foot in this circle.

    It was not until later that he knew that this silly girl was the wife of Baron. But before that, they got along well with each other and could almost be good friends, so they had never been polite to each other.

    Later, Baron was a little unwilling to take her away. When Debbie came back, most of the lipstick on her mouth was bitten, and her mouth was swollen. She didn''t answer any questions. She frowned and said that the relationship between the two of them was not normal, and asked him not to tell anyone.

    Although it was almost a hit if this matter was exposed to the public, it was the best way compared to this kind of exposure.

    But he felt wrong from the very beginning! Baron didn''t want this woman to be famous at all! Otherwise, he wouldn''t choose an inexperienced agent to manage it.

    Even when the director asked Baron which role was more suitable for Debbie and the other two women who came to audition at the same time, Baron didn''t even give Debbie a look.

 Chapter 894 Hug Close The Powerful Guy (3)

    At that time, the atmosphere was actually a little embarrassing.

    The director asked indifferently, as if he would choose anyone as long as Baron nodded.

    Then, different from the development of any idol plays, Baron pointed at a woman beside Debbie and said, "I''ll choose her."

    Later, as soon as the play was released, the woman was almost completely popular. Moreover, she was photographed because of the role choosing video at that time, and it was spread online to make a good situation for the two of them.

    At that time, he looked at the depressed woman and kicked her calf. "Can you be happy? Later you will go to the audition as a quirky young woman. Looking at you now, you can at most be regarded as a half dead old woman."

    Hearing the disdainful tone, Debbie raised her leg and kicked him almost subconsciously. "Can''t you speak? Can''t you see that I''m very sad?"

    People with a little EQ. shouldn''t they come to comfort her or what? Why did he act so abnormally?

    "What are you sad about? If you don''t get a role as soon as possible, you will be completely ruined."

    In fact, at that time, he thought that the abnormal relationship between her and Baron was the kind of lovers. Thinking that she could not speak or act like a spoiled child, she felt that she would be dumped sooner or later.

    Now she was staring at the TV, watching a piece of entertainment news broadcast on the screen. The woman who had an affair with Baron only pursed her lips and smiled when the reporters asked her if they had a relationship.

    The smile was too revealing.

    She didn''t say they didn''t have a relationship, nor did she say they had a relationship. Anyway, the reporters had to rely on themselves to guess. If she was powerful enough, it would be best if she could block the two of them flirting each other.

    As an agent, he felt a headache when he saw Debbie who was in low spirits and even mentally weak. How could she get into such a tro

    ck and forth like this. Don''t lose your mind."

    Her tone was not very enthusiastic, as if it was just a casual greeting.

    Her agent really stopped, sat down opposite her, picked up the tea cup prepared by the company and took a sip.

    It was green tea, with a touch of bitterness on the tip of the tongue. It tasted sweet again, and the tea leaves curled up like green snails.

    "Have you ever thought about climbing up with Mr. Baron''s power?" Now that she could know such a big shot as Mr. Baron, she would definitely make herself live a good life with a few means.

    But it seemed that such a blockhead didn''t know what to do.

    Debbie''s eyelashes trembled, and the wind came in from the unclosed window. There was a hint of bitterness in her eyes. She shook her head.

    If she needed Baron''s help, she would have already asked him to help her climb up. How could she have such a difficult time? But she didn''t want to.

    "I can do it myself. Why should I ask others to help me? Allan, you have to believe in your own ability and my potential!"

    Allan looked at her with a complicated expression. "With all due respect, there is no chance for the two of us to turn over, and... Even if we have a chance, we are still ordinary people."

    So it was better for her to hug close a powerful guy.

 Chapter 895 Cold Violence (1)

    The company that Debbie had signed a contract with was not very big. For the actors or actresses in the company, the company would try its best to support them. The company always used all kinds of methods to support those potential people.

    Unfortunately, Debbie was in an awkward position. She had some potential, but her potential was not very great, so she was not banished. She was just relying on herself to become famous.

    Allan sighed helplessly and finally threw himself on the sofa with his legs crossed. His eyes were slightly dull. "If there is a way out, it is impossible for us to be so miserable now."

    He was sent by Baron. He only had one goal: She only had one agent, and he could only have her as an actress.

    However, the guy who sent him here didn''t plan to provide any resources to Debbie. He wouldn''t help her even if he offered her a favor.

    "The way out is always stepped by people. Allan, you have to straighten your attitude. You can''t be so desperate. Maybe sometime in the future I will become a superstar."

    At that time, he would be the happiest one. He could pretend to be modest at all kinds of banquets or awards. ''I just put all my energy on her. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.''

    It felt so good to think about it.

    Allan couldn''t help but shiver when he saw the woman''s dreamy face. "Hey, don''t flatter us like that. You know what kind of persons we are."

    The man''s words were like a stick, smashing on Debbie''s head, making her eyes dizzy and her blood splattering. She didn''t know what to do.

    The present situation of the two of them was too clear.

    "I just know too well that if we both give up ourselves, no one will really help us."

    Debbie sighed. It seemed that she didn''t have much strength. She had gone through a lot in just a few months in this circle.

    No matter it was the hidden rules, all kinds of covert exclusion, or even the roles that were originally arranged for her were taken away one

    ndustry.

    "Now your powerful guy has been taken away by others. Can''t you have any other pursuit except for watching the entertainment news and the TV series?"

    She looked like a loser. Which fan could really keep loving her? If he were her fan, just seeing this scene, he would immediately turn back.

    "Don''t be so excited." Debbie rolled her eyes and bit off the chocolate bar in her mouth. "Besides, I don''t have any powerful guys."

    If she really hugged a powerful guy, she would be very famous now.

    Debbie really couldn''t understand her self-confidence, just like she couldn''t understand Allan''s tangle now.

    Looking at her unwilling to tell the truth, the man was really a little angry in the bottom of his heart. Although they hadn''t contacted each other for a long time, he really treated her as his friend.

    It was not because she didn''t mention that she had hugged a powerful guy, but because she didn''t know how to get benefits for herself after she hugged a powerful guy!

    Other people immediately hyped up the gossip when they hugged powerful guys, and now they were almost popular.

    Allan didn''t do much work. Instead, he did an in-depth investigation on the few gossips about Baron. He found that once they were connected, everyone would become famous.

    But the category was different.

 Chapter 896 Cold Violence (2)

    There were different types of people. Some people were recognized by many people and became famous because they were scolded. It could be said that the more black-hearted they were, the more popular they were. Anyway, there was no harm.

    Some of them had been forcibly formed a CP by their fans, but most of them just looked flirtatious and had never been exposed.

    Debbie knew that Baron always had a cold face. He shouldn''t have been able to create any gossip with others, but he was too cold to resist the temptation of shooting.

    They could easily find a different angle, and a few blurred expressions that even their mothers could mistake. Then there was a heart wrenching drama in a minute.

    It was a torture to a person like Debbie who claimed herself to be the hostess.

    "I don''t care whether you hugged a powerful guy or not. I just want to know if you have the confidence to win the next play!" Allan suddenly snapped. He looked so serious that she could not be careless.

    She had an audition for another play recently, and she had passed the primary election. There was a difference between her and another actress of the company.

    Some people thought that that woman was more suitable for the role, while some people thought that Debbie''s acting skill could show this role more obviously.

    Since they couldn''t fight for the reason, they could only let the two of them perform well together. And today was the time to show their performances.

    Debbie stood up and gritted her teeth, "Yes."

    "Are you sure?" The man raised his voice.

    All of a sudden, Debbie said excitedly, "Yes!"

    In fact, she didn''t know what was so special about her. As Baron said, she didn''t have any talent in acting.

    No matter how many scenes she played, she would still be easily described as a facial paralysis, without any acting skills, and she was not a professional, so she was even more criticized.

    "You can continue now." Allan handed over her a thick book.

    Debbie took it over and read it carefully.

    The role she was fighting for was an IP play

    ne in a hurry. But at that time, she seemed to realize that the voice over there was from a woman.

    He wanted to hang up the phone in a hurry to avoid her at this time. Who knew what he was doing? At the beginning, he hung up the phone, perhaps because he was afraid that she would disturb him.

    The reason why he answered the phone later was to make her desperate.

    Debbie went back to her room absentmindedly, which made Allan''s face turn pale. "My dear Debbie, what''s wrong with you all of a sudden? Why do you look so pale? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

    What was wrong with her?

    Grasping the clothes on her chest, Debbie felt like weeping but had no tears. She was not feeling uncomfortable at all. She just began to feel uncomfortable all over her body, and she didn''t know how far their relationship had developed.

    From the beginning, she felt that she didn''t deserve Baron, but she couldn''t resist the man''s pursuit. Later, they got married, but now she felt that she seemed to be wrong.

    She shouldn''t have been able to reach something she shouldn''t have.

    Debbie was lying on the sofa. Allan looked at her anxiously and said, "Please say something. Can you tell me the truth? What''s wrong with you?"

    After all, the two of them had been together for a long time and if she was not comfortable, he could not force her to take part in any selection.

 Chapter 897 Cold Violence (3)

    The woman lying on the sofa shook her head. She thought she shouldn''t have any reaction, but she couldn''t, she was so uncomfortable that she almost fainted.

    However, there was nothing she could do.

    "I''m fine. I just need some time to calm down."

    Allan''s expression was a little complicated. She was not in a good mood now. If she calmed down, something might happen.

    "Don''t push yourself too hard. If anything happens to you, you will be in big trouble."

    "Allan, you can go out for a while. I''m fine."

    Debbie didn''t look good. She was lying on her stomach all the time, so Allan could not see her expression clearly, let alone have a chance to pity her.

    It seemed that everything was going on as planned.

    "Then you cannot have an accident."

    Allan looked at her worriedly and turned around. Although it was Baron who asked him to take care of her, if he didn''t take good care of her, that person might blame him. But what made him sad was that they had been together for a long time and had some feelings for each other.

    It was just that this feeling was different from any other kind of feelings. It would only make the other party sad because of some injuries, and feel irritable because the other party was in a bad mood.

    "Nothing will happen. I will be fine." Debbie''s face turned pale because of the lack of oxygen. She swore to herself that she would be fine.

    What she didn''t know was that Baron was sitting on the stage of a bar, and a coquettish woman was sitting next to him. She wore a short skirt and looked very fashion, almost outlining all the highlights of her body.

    When she bent down, people could see her good figure and fair neck, coupled with her short brown hair and bronzed skin. She was walking on a wild path.

    The woman licked her lips and looked at Baron who drank another glass of brandy without changing his face. She smiled and said, "Are you punishing yourself now?"

    She really didn''t understand them.

    "No." Baron''s eyes were firm and his expression did not change.

    He could drink, bu

    wn woman, and now he drank alone for her?

    Baron looked at her and asked curiously, "What should I worry about?"

    His confused and indifferent tone made the woman''s eyelids twitch. She really didn''t know how to reply.

    It seemed that as long as she met this man, her IQ would be under zero?

    That''s not good.

    Baron added, "Don''t think too much."

    "¡­¡­"

    After the reunion, Baron drank some wine and didn''t want to drive. When he was about to make a phone call, he suddenly heard a familiar woman''s voice behind him.

    The coquettish woman sat on the back seat, opened the window and stopped less than half a meter away from him. She said in a relaxed tone, "Baron, let''s go together."

    The driver in the front seat looked at her but said nothing.

    Baron pursed his lips and smiled indifferently, "No, thank you. Don''t bother."

    After saying that, he walked to the other side without waiting for the woman to ask him to stay. Holding the phone that hadn''t vibrated all afternoon, he suddenly felt a gust of wind pouring into his heart.

    It was so cold.

    After walking for a long time, Baron suddenly came up with an idea. He called a car and drove to Debbie''s company. He wanted to directly block the way and have a face-to-face talk with her.

    He felt that the woman couldn''t understand what he really meant without talking to her face to face.

 Chapter 898 Being Suspicious (1)

    When he saw Debbie, she happened to follow her agent downstairs to the parking lot. She was wearing daily short clothes and shorts, and she walked very fast in a pair of white shoes.

    The sissy agent followed her and kept gasping for breath. Baron was amused by them, so he opened the car door and walked over.

    Finally, before they were about to drive, he stood steadily in front of the car to block their way.

    Looking at the thin man in front of them, Allan rolled down the window and said in a bad tone, "Sir, can you stop blocking the way? Can''t you see that we are driving? Are the people who cheat money so aboveboard now?"

    The man pulled down the mask, revealing more than half of his face with a strong sense of perception. "Open the door."

    "Mr. Baron..." Allan was so frightened that he began to stammer. Before he frowned, he moved his body subconsciously and opened the back door.

    At this moment, Debbie was lying on the back seat. Her eyes were red and she was covered with a blanket. When the man entered, the originally empty place suddenly became narrow.

    With her back to them, Debbie suddenly felt that her place had broken into something. She immediately raised her head and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Without saying a word, Baron directly sat in the car and pressed the woman''s head on his legs. "If you want to sleep, just sleep. I''ll wake you up when we arrive."

    When Debbie heard the familiar voice, she almost jumped up. ''Hey, brother, who are you? Is it really interesting to talk to yourself like this?''

    However, the man kept asking her to sleep. "Don''t move. Go to sleep."

    Before the woman who had been forced to sleep could fall asleep, the man who had just asked her to sleep fell asleep, and his even breathing fell above her head.

    It seemed that she had been tired for a long time and finally found a place to sleep at ease. Without any hesitation, the anger in Debbie''s heart was suddenly filled with pity.

    However, Allan, who was driving in the front, was trying to s

    about to do something, Allan''s anxious voice came from outside the window, "Debbie, come out quickly. Everyone in the crew has arrived."

    The woman who was running for the role with her had also arrived.

    Taking a look at Baron, Debbie said, "I''m leaving now."

    The man didn''t reply, but got out of the car immediately. Debbie felt the man behind her, her eyes wide open. She turned around and saw him wearing a mask and a hat again, fully covered.

    "What are you doing here?" She whispered. Allan, who was about to pull her towards the director, also widened his eyes and looked at this unexpected guest.

    It seemed that he was also very curious about why Baron came down. Was he finally going to open the back door for Debbie?

    Baron also lowered his voice, "As the family member, can''t I see how you grow up?"

    Family member? What the hell?

    Allan, who stayed out of the affair, couldn''t help but look at the two people with his sharp eyes. Family members could also mean brothers and sisters, but the two of them didn''t look like each other at all, and the way they got along didn''t seem like brother and sister at all.

    All of a sudden, a bold idea came to his mind.

    "What if I can''t get this role?" As her family member, should he laugh at her?

    Baron patted her head and said, "I will encourage you to work hard next time."

 Chapter 899 Being Suspicious (2)

    They arrived at the set.

    Debbie followed Allan to the director''s office. Although the man was fully covered, he still looked a little conspicuous.

    Baron didn''t understand, "Why do we separate?"

    With his advantage in height, he could even be a bodyguard for her, which was completely not something that the agent who was about the same height as her could do.

    Unknowingly, his scheme of choosing Allan as her agent was exposed.

    "You know who I am now. A single agent has already been castigated, and now a good looking bodyguard. Well, I can almost imagine the news release when I occupied the entertainment board." She scratched her hair and seemed a little unhappy.

    Baron didn''t want her to be unsatisfied. He just lowered his head and looked at her cautiously. He said in a relaxed tone, "Then where should I go?"

    There were many people in the crew, and they had already begun to shoot the scene. It seemed that they were shooting the play of the hero and heroine, and whether she could win the role depended on this time.

    "You''re a smart man. I know you can do whatever you want. Bye!" As soon as she finished her words, she dragged Allan aside quickly, with a smile in her eyes.

    Instead of being silent just now, Allan suddenly said, "With all due respect, you are really a little silly now."

    "Shut up if you can''t speak well. Is this the time you should say something like that?" She had already seen a well-dressed colleague standing in front of the director not far away.

    They worked in the same company and fought for the same role!

    "Well, you could ask Mr. Baron for help, but why do you still want to fight against the people who obviously has a good relationship with them by yourself?"

    This should be one of the most incomprehensible things for Allan. In addition, he couldn''t understand why Debbie became the family member of Mr. Baron!

    What was more, this family member was so weak!

    Allan sighed.

    "They''ve alr

    le more angrily. She wished her eyes could be turned into light bulbs and burn the agent who looked down upon her.

    Perhaps it was because he had been with her for a long time, but he had never seen Baron take special care of her. Sometimes when Baron''s entertainment news came out, she was also curious and shocked, so he pictured a scene that the woman pestered the man but the man did not want to talk to her.

    There was even a period of time that he wanted to introduce some young talents to her. Hearing that, Debbie''s eyelids kept twitching. In order to prevent that man from heartbreaking and destroying her, Debbie shivered unconsciously and quickly refused.

    She refused him so quickly that she didn''t give him any chance, which made Allan even more resentful. Now he had completely betrayed his boss and was willing to be a lackey to Debbie.

    For a long time, looking at Debbie''s hopeless look, he was curious about how he had the perseverance to be a lackey without complaints.

    Allan didn''t believe her and said, "Are you kidding me? If you can play tricks on her, can you still talk to her for so long?"

    Debbie ground her teeth.

    She measured the size of the clothes today and took the script. Then she stayed in the crew to watch the hero and heroine for a while, and that was all.

 Chapter 900 Being Suspicious (3)

    The two still parted ways.

    When Debbie was left behind by Mae to continue chatting, her phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated, and it was put in her butt pocket. Across the chair, the sound of the vibration was a little loud.

    Mae immediately moved aside.

    Without taking out her phone in a hurry, Debbie looked at the woman who was eager to leave and asked in confusion, "What are you doing?"

    "You fart."

    "¡­¡­" After a short silence, Debbie picked up a comb and threw it into the woman''s arms. "What the hell are you talking about? You fart with such a sound?"

    She didn''t want to talk to this idiot anymore. She picked up the phone and looked at it for a few times. She found that it was a message from Baron, which probably meant that he had something to do all of a sudden and left first.

    Pursing her lips, Debbie replied casually. Soon she was forced to put down her phone and was almost bewildered by Mae''s nagging.

    When she walked out of the crew, her brain was still buzzing. She felt that Baron was really merciless.

    "If Mae doesn''t do the pyramid selling, it''s a waste of talent. I''m ashamed of my eloquence."

    Allan scratched her ear and said, "Don''t take your time to praise others.

    Don''t flatter yourself."

    Debbie''s face darkened. Then she heard Allan say, "I just saw Baron go out with the director. It is said that he is going to have a meal in Heaven and Earth Restaurant with several actresses of the crew."

    "No actors?"

    "Some."

    "Then why do you only talk about actresses with an ambiguous look on your face?" Debbie rolled her eyes and despised him for his words.

    It sounded like that the director took Baron out to have hidden rules with him. If she didn''t believe Baron, she might be in a hurry for a while.

    "I just want to tease you. I didn''t expect you to be so calm. I''m impressed by your calmness."

    Allan''s words were like bullshit. Hearing that, De

    e was sent, the phone call came. Debbie didn''t stop and answered the phone directly.

    "Hello?"

    There was no noise on the other end of the line. Instead, it was a little quiet. It didn''t seem to be a noisy place, which made Debbie feel relieved.

    Baron''s voice was a little hoarse, and he smiled, "Why do you suddenly want to check on me?"

    Didn''t she say that they should trust each other before?

    "You said that on purpose, as if I am not qualified." Debbie didn''t know what happened to her. She sneered, "Or do you really have something to hide?"

    "You''re so good at guessing. Just guess it." Baron didn''t want to explain more. He just smiled and said in a totally different tone.

    He looked calm and relaxed, as if what he was facing was not a questioning, but a warm greeting between old friends.

    Such an attitude made Debbie feel a little embarrassed. She kept silent for a while and then said, "Guess what? If there is really something wrong, just say it yourself. According to your identity, how can you hide it?"

    "I don''t want to hide your identity, but you don''t want to. I really want to put in a good word for you in front of others. But in other people''s eyes, we should not know each other."

    The more he said, the more suspicious he became.

 Chapter 901 Not So Sad (1)

    A gust of wind poured into the car, mixed with slight rain, and fell on her hair. A layer of white water vapor rose, adding more obvious color to the haze.

    Allan stopped the car and looked at the woman who was holding her cell phone and didn''t know if she had hung up. He couldn''t help reminding her, "Here we are."

    Debbie thanked him and got off the car.

    It was not until Allan drove away that she turned around and walked towards her house. However, she saw the man waiting for her under the street lamp on the road.

    She looked at her phone subconsciously, but it was not hung up yet. She was so angry that she was about to hang up. She saw the man standing under the street lamp say something to the phone.

    "Don''t hang up. I want to hear your voice like this."

    Debbie frowned and said, "I spoiled you."

    However, she didn''t hang up the phone. Instead, she quickened her pace towards the man. When she was about to approach him, the man walked forward and opened his arms. "Welcome home, Mrs. Baron."

    When Debbie was about to say something more, her nose suddenly lit up. She pushed the man away and said, "Well, you have someone else''s perfume on you!"

    Facing the woman''s silent complaint, Baron only lowered his head, pretended to smell the clothes, and then shook his head, "No."

    "Fuck you." Debbie pounced on him, raised her fist and was about to hit him. "You bastard! Shouldn''t you say that you didn''t touch any woman?"

    Baron sneered, as if he had already known the trick. He didn''t dodge but said lightly, "If you punch me, I may be half dead."

    The woman blatantly said, "Then I''ll support you for the rest of your life."

    After all, he didn''t punch the woman. Baron smiled complacently, slightly narrowed his eyes, and took the woman home.

    He put his fingers in the middle of her fingers bit by bit. Ten fingers interlocked, and the hot palm made her a little confused. She looked down and pursed her lips.

    "Don''t y

    the table and prepare to go out.

    "Do you want to buy food now?"

    "Don''t you want to wait?"

    Baron asked confidently.

    "Why don''t we go out to eat?" asked Debbie.

    "I don''t think the cooking skills of the cooks outside are better than mine."

    It was a self boast without any sense of shame.

    In the end, Debbie went to a nearby supermarket with Baron to buy some food materials. The two of them bought some meat, vegetables and a fish.

    Baron frowned and saw that Debbie was still throwing things into the shopping cart. He reminded her, "We bought too much."

    The two of them only would have two meals at home and they didn''t need so much food.

    "Can''t you put them in the fridge? Think about it. You can only eat frozen dumplings at home, while I eat outside... " She paused, as if eating take-away food was not something to show off. "Anyway, nothing will happen if you buy more."

    Baron said, "Who said I would stay at home and eat frozen dumplings?"

    "What?" Debbie was a little confused and didn''t understand what he meant. "Can you just tell me what you mean? I''m almost curious about it."

    She was about to be seduced.

    With a smile in his eyes, Baron said casually, "I said I might be going to the set with you."

    "Are you kidding me?" Debbie was shocked and confused.

 Chapter 902 Not So Sad (2)

    She really didn''t want to vilify the crew she was in.

    Although the director was a big shot, more and more bad things had been reported in recent years, and his works were barely satisfactory.

    With Baron''s current status, how could he debase himself to play an insignificant role for him? How was that possible?

    Even if he wanted to do it, his company wouldn''t agree!

    With her eyes wide open, Debbie pressed her pink lips nervously. Her small nose was wrinkled because the temperature in the supermarket was too low.

    "Are you kidding me?" He couldn''t just follow his wife with the crew?

    "Anyway, I just think what you are talking about is a joke, and I don''t think it''s funny at all!"

    What they were shooting was not even a big movie, nor a well-made TV series. It was just a slightly online drama.

    No matter in terms of money or role, they didn''t select too popular actors or actresses. Most of them were third tier actors, and with a second tier heroine, they couldn''t be flattered anymore.

    "Although I didn''t think it was a good play before, I had read the general script yesterday and felt it was not bad, so I took it."

    Anyway, it was boring for him to stay at home alone.

    Debbie was almost convinced by his indifferent attitude. She gritted her teeth and asked, "How many episodes can your role live?"

    "I guess it''s about the same as your role. It won''t take long, but it won''t show up too long." However, as long as he had a role in the team, it didn''t seem too abrupt.

    That was exactly what he thought.

    Debbie kept silent for a while. Her role in the crew was a dislike villain. Generally speaking, she should be dead before the last two episodes.

    "It seems that the back door of a high-ranking person is really like an elevator." It was simple and fast, which made her a little jealous.

    It seemed that there was no expectation in her eyes. Baron smiled and said, "Why are you so jealous now? You can do it in the future."

    Could it be considered as encouragement

    st at this time? Did he want her to live on! If she didn''t know what was going on between them, she would be so stupid!

    "Can''t you..." Debbie still wanted him to refuse, but before she could say anything, the man looked at her and smiled. He raised his hand to touch her head to comfort her, "Be obedient."

    Biting her lower lip, Debbie looked at the two standing together. Her eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t make a fuss. She just smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait for you."

    "Okay."

    The woman, like a winner, was about to leave with Baron, while Debbie stood still and watched the two leave. Her nose twitched slightly, and she silently put the things back.

    She returned all the ingredients she had chosen, and there were only some snacks left in the shopping cart. She gritted her teeth and paid directly with the man''s card without blinking.

    When she went out of the supermarket, it was raining.

    Debbie had no choice but to stand by the roadside in the rain and take a taxi to the company. She carried a large bag of snacks and slept in the room provided by the company.

    Since Baron could be so heartless, then don''t blame her... Oh, she did nothing, which made her feel a little desperate...

    She had never done anything wrong to him. How could she be treated like this? Was she too greedy from the beginning?

 Chapter 903 Not So Sad (3)

    Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack.

    The sound of chewing chips was crisp.

    Debbie lived in a room of fifteen square meters. There was only a bed in it, and her snacks were within her reach.

    Fortunately, there was wireless network. She logged in WeChat with her mobile phone and found Allan''s profile picture. Then she began to ask him about Mae''s WeChat account.

    Many things she didn''t know, but for the fan who wanted to dig up everything, she knew everything about her idol.

    So she decided to ask Mae about the things between Baron and that woman.

    When she got Mae''s Wechat account, she waited for the confirmation. After a while, she edited all her questions.

    But only ten seconds later, it showed that the other party was typing. It should be after Mae read the content of the message. Then she started editing the reply.

    However, after a long time, she received the reply.

    She probably asked her what that woman looked like, and what the two of them talked about when they met. At last, she also talked about some other gossips.

    Debbie recalled all the scenes of their meeting just now and told Mae everything in detail, so that she could have a good memory over there.

    After a while, Mae suddenly sent her a picture.

    The network speed of the company was not very fast. She had loaded the photo for a long time, but it was still not loaded. She was so anxious that she almost dropped her mobile phone, then the photo was loaded.

    It was a group photo. The woman beside Baron looked a little bit childish, as if they were still in high school. The two of them held hands. The woman smiled happily, and the corners of Baron''s mouth also curved up slightly.

    Then Mae sent a long voice message.

    "How did you see them today?"

    After a short silence, Debbie finally made up an excuse to hide the truth. Then Mae continued, "You may not know that this woman seems to be the first girlfriend of Baron. I don''t know when they broke up, but people who went to college with him would know what happene

    It was like a thin blanket covering her body.

    Debbie patted her forehead and said helplessly, "I am so good at frightening myself."

    She turned over and pressed on the mobile phone which was randomly placed. Subconsciously, she picked it up. She pressed the bright screen and found a lot of missed calls, including Baron''s, Allan''s and a lot of text messages.

    It was three o''clock in the morning. The message had not stopped before two o''clock. Debbie pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but finally returned to silence.

    She didn''t know why, no matter what he had done, as long as he continued to do something that could make her feel that he took her seriously, she couldn''t help but let the previous things disappear.

    Debbie chuckled and wanted to be silent. She put down her phone, but she couldn''t fall asleep. Sure enough, she couldn''t let that person wait like this.

    She didn''t think too much. Maybe at three o''clock in the morning, that person had already gone to bed.

    She made a phone call, but it was answered in less than ten seconds. The person on the other end of the phone was a little anxious and hoarse. "Where are you now?"

    Debbie was speechless.

    "Are you all right now?"

    She wanted to be silent again, but the man smiled bitterly. "Can you give me a little response so that I won''t be so sad?"

 Chapter 904 Encountering A Fan (1)

    His voice was hoarse and anxious, and the wind was whistling. It seemed that he was still sitting on something and speeding. Debbie was confused.

    She just wanted to make a call, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. For a moment, she felt a little uncomfortable.

    "I can explain everything to you today, Debbie. Can you tell me where you are now? Can you say something to me? "

    There was nothing to say.

    Debbie was still silent. The person on the other end of the line suddenly smiled again. "Can you let me find you and give me a chance to explain?"

    "Can''t you explain it to me now?" Why didn''t he have to give her an explanation until they met? Shouldn''t it be better to explain it now?

    Although it was three o''clock in the morning.

    After a long silence, Baron said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that you will be sad, but you don''t have a shoulder to lean on."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie''s lips moved. Lying in the small room filled with tomato flavor chips, she was somewhat absent-minded. Suddenly, the wind bell rang by the window. She was quiet and then was pushed.

    When she walked out of the dormitory, a flamboyant Maserati stopped at the door. The man quickly opened the car door and strode towards her.

    He was so excited that she wanted to run away subconsciously. Just two steps back, her arm was grabbed. She turned around and saw the man''s dark face.

    "Why are you running? Can I eat you? " His voice was low. It was supposed to be a question, but it was said with an aggrieved tone, as if he was complaining.

    Debbie slowly turned around and said stiffly, "I saw you wear so little. I want to go upstairs and get you a coat."

    The man came in a hurry. He was only wearing a short sleeve, and the temperature varied greatly between day and night. Especially in the early morning, when Debbie was wearing a coat, she still felt the wind blowing into it, making her very cold.

    Baron shook his head and said with red eyes, "I don''t want a coat. I only want you now."

    He seemed t

    her ears, but she felt that it was getting farther and farther. With her eyes closed, everything would be better to stay away from her.

    Baron glanced at her with a bad face. He had no choice but to go to the driver''s seat and drive the car. But along the way, his mood was not very stable.

    He understood that she wouldn''t ask more.

    But the more he understood, the more helpless he felt.

    She was so considerate, but what he was doing now was only taking advantage of this point, so he said and did things like this.

    At five o''clock.

    Debbie woke up from the pain. The smell of disinfectant pervaded the tip of her nose, and her throat was as dry as if someone had sucked in all the water with a sponge.

    The bed under her was not soft. She slept in a strange place, but didn''t she go back home with Baron? Debbie felt dizzy and opened her eyes, facing the light of the sky.

    There was no light in the room.

    But she could vaguely see everything around her from the faint light of the day. She seemed to be in the hospital.

    It was an ordinary ward with three beds. She was near the window, and only a quarter of the window was opened.

    The air conditioner above her head was still working, and the cold air blew on her face, making her unclear mind more blurred.

    Didn''t she go home? Why was she at the hospital?

 Chapter 905 Encountering A Fan (2)

    It was so uncomfortable.

    Debbie had always been at ease since she came. Now what she couldn''t bear the most was the dryness in her throat, which made her feel uncomfortable even if she turned over.

    As soon as she moved her fingers slightly, she was held by the man who was sitting on the chair and sleeping soundly. The man was a little restless in sleep. He frowned and comforted her. "It''s okay. It''s almost done."

    His tone was relaxed and comforting.

    "Baron..."

    Tears welled up in Debbie''s eyes. She didn''t understand why this man could do this. Didn''t he have the old love that he couldn''t forget? How could he care about her so much?

    She was really thirsty. Even if she had tears, she couldn''t really cry in the end. Debbie felt more uncomfortable and finally fell asleep after groaning a few times.

    She squinted her eyes and it was already eight o''clock when she woke up again.

    The sun shone on her at eight o''clock in the morning. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Consuela, who was carrying a basket of fruits. She was out of breath as if she had just rushed over from somewhere.

    "Oh, what a coincidence! I happened to come across you and you woke up. How are you feeling now? Are you still uncomfortable? Well, your fever has gone down a lot. Why don''t you speak? Are you fooled because of the fever? A fever of more than 40 degrees Celsius can indeed burn an adult. "

    Looking at the woman and listening to her words, Debbie frowned and raised her hand to measure the temperatures of the two women''s foreheads. Then she looked at her up and down, as if she wanted to find out what was wrong with her.

    "Water..."

    Patting her thigh, Consuela rushed out of the ward. "I thought you were too excited to say anything!"

    She hadn''t brought a glass of water with her. Debbie raised her hand and wanted to stop her to take the cup out, but she didn''t have time to say anything because she ran faster than a dog.

    She had no choice but to let go of her when she ran out.

    When Consuela ran

    ow too much about their emotional problems. It was easy to bring her own subjective emotions, which would affect the authorities if they talked nonsense.

    Looking at the open window and the glass on the bedside table, Debbie asked in a calm voice, "Consuela, is he outside the ward now?"

    "I don''t know," said Consuela awkwardly.

    She liked to blink when she spoke. Although she was peeling an apple with her head down, her movements were somewhat clumsy. From Debbie''s point of view, she could see that when she lowered her head, her eyelashes were trembling like a butterfly that was about to open its wings.

    With such a fast action, how could she deceive her?

    Debbie pursed her lips and tried to force a smile, but in the end, she returned to calm. She quietly looked at Consuela, who was still trying to peel the apple, and didn''t know how long she had failed.

    "Consuela, what do you think I will get if I go out now and ask him?"

    Consuela stopped peeling the apple. In fact, she wanted to ask what had happened between them. But when she saw that Debbie was as pale as a ghost after the high fever, she swallowed the words in the end.

    She asked weakly, "Debbie, are you okay?"

    Most of her thoughts were hidden in her eyes, but she didn''t want to look into her eyes at all. In the end, she had no choice but to lower her head.

 Chapter 906 Encountering A Fan (3)

    "What do you think I can do?" Debbie asked her in reply, which made her eyes wide open and she didn''t know what to say. Debbie laughed as if she was amused by her ridicule.

    But Consuela knew that even if she was laughing, she would still be unhappy. She just didn''t know who she wanted to show her forced smile to.

    Looking at the helpless look on her face, Consuela said helplessly, "Debbie, I know I shouldn''t have asked you anything. But now that you''re acting like this, I''m afraid that I''ll regret if I don''t ask you anything more."

    Debbie, who was looking out of the window, suddenly turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes finally focused. She didn''t say what had happened recently, but asked a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time.

    "Consuela, what do you think of me?" The woman''s voice was calm and cautious. Consuela''s nerves were on edge. Hearing her words, she didn''t think too much.

    She just looked at her silently for a few times and then said, "I think you are a good woman in many aspects, such as being passionate and optimistic. Sometimes your luck is also something that makes people jealous and you are charming."

    She meant Baron thought she was charming.

    Debbie didn''t know what she was thinking about, but she didn''t say anything. She just closed her eyes and said, "I''m a little tired."

    She was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything more. She just wanted to immerse herself in her own world. There was no cheating, no unfair or mistress.

    Consuela tucked her in and said, "Then have a rest."

    She put the peeled apple aside and was not in the mood to eat anymore. Her eyes darkened. It was time for her to talk to the man who was unwilling to say anything more.

    She didn''t want to ask Debbie about it because she didn''t want to give her more pressure. She was already very sad, and it was too hateful to let her recall those bad memories again.

    "I''ll get you a bottle of hot water."

    The woman who covered her hea

    w the public display of affection between the two for no reason. He turned his head and looked at the ward not far away. Most of his face was covered by a mask, which made him unable to express his feelings.

    But he vaguely knew that he was not happy.

    The ward she was in was a little in short supply, so he couldn''t find another VIP room for Debbie, so he arranged her to stay in the ordinary room, and Debbie didn''t refuse.

    She hadn''t thought of herself as a public figure until she sat up slightly. Suddenly, a little girl came over with a poster, with shock and joy on her baby fat face that could not be ignored.

    "Hello, are you Miss. Debbie? The one who plays the second lady in Clouds And Mud?" The little girl''s eyes were full of admiration. She took a pen and a poster with her photo printed on it. "Miss. Debbie, I''ve liked you for a long time. I''ve fallen in love with you since you started acting last year. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place!"

    The little girl said in a loud voice, and she didn''t think that there was anything that she couldn''t say, so even the people on the bed next to her secretly glanced at her.

    There was disbelief in everyone''s eyes, but they were relieved for a moment. Presumably, she was not a famous star, or how could she be willing to stay in such a ward with them?

 Chapter 907 On The Bed

    At the beginning, Debbie was shocked, but then she became calm. With a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, she took the pen from the little girl''s hand and gracefully signed her name that she had been forced to practice by Allan many times.

    The little girl gave her a bag of things happily, and then took out a helping bracelet from her pocket, with her name engraved on it.

    After expressing her thanks, the little girl left happily.

    As time went by, she had a hard time in the ward. At first, no one knew who she was, so they didn''t greet her. But now when they saw what the little girl do, they were curious about her.

    Next to the bed was an old woman with short hair that was shoulder length. It was all silver white and she wore an oxygen mask. She only had a pair of eyes rolling and an intravenous drip in her hand.

    A well-dressed woman came to serve the old woman, and a person with dyed hair was beside her... Debbie was a little nearsighted and didn''t know what kind of color it was. Anyway, it was alternative.

    One looked at her with curiosity, and the other looked at her with disdain. The girl dressed in fashionable clothes jumped over. She looked at her and asked, "You look very unfamiliar. What kind of play have you played?"

    She said in an arrogant tone, as if she was the one who paid Debbie. Debbie was a little unhappy, but she was afraid of making trouble, so she curved her lips and there was no smile in her eyes.

    "I didn''t play any main roles. I just played some insignificant roles."

    "Well." The alternative girl who was chewing the bubble candy curled her lips, stuck out her tongue under her mother''s gaze, and sat back to her seat.

    Debbie turned her body to block the light from the sun. Hearing the two people''s low voice behind her, she was not pleasant to hear, but she could endure it.

    In the afternoon, after thinking for a while, she finally called Allan. Consuela had been taken back by Richie forcibly, and Baron, the cowar

    part of his ankle exposed under his straight black trousers. He was slender and good-looking.

    She had browsed on the Internet many times that when men were good-looking, where they were the most attractive. At that time, she just thought that a man with a pair of beautiful ankles was actually very attractive.

    And this man was obviously like this.

    When she raised her head, she saw the man walking straight to the hospital bed by the window. Not only were his ankles beautiful, but he was also very perfect. His body was like a shining model on a fashion the catwalk, but he was wearing a mask on his face, with some bangs on his forehead, making it difficult to see his true appearance.

    However, just from the side of the man''s face, the affectionate eyes and thick eyebrows showed that the man''s face would not be so ugly after taking off the mask.

    He lowered his head to place the take-out food for the woman near the window. Her eyelashes, which were like small fans, kept shaking.

    She didn''t know if it was because of nervousness or something else.

    The alternative girl had an idea. She rolled her eyes quickly and put the phone in her pocket. She stood up and ran to the man, smiling like a sunflower. "Are you her boyfriend?"

    Baron said indifferently, "You know each other?"

    He said to Debbie.

 Chapter 908 The Little Girl

    Debbie looked at the little girl with expectation and hope, and then looked at the man who spoke in a domineering tone with a little care. She shook her head.

    It was true that she didn''t know her. It was just after the little fan came to her for her signature and asked her a few questions. It was really hard to say that she knew her.

    Baron nodded coldly, "Oh."

    When he heard that Debbie didn''t know her, he didn''t talk to her at all. Although he didn''t talk to her at the beginning, his indifferent attitude directly pissed off the little girl.

    She didn''t lose her temper at Baron. Instead, she looked at the woman lying on the bed with mixed feelings. She thought that the reason why the woman ignored her just now was that she said she didn''t know her.

    Although it was true, it was hard to say how grateful she was at this moment.

    The alternative girl wanted to maintain her image, so she restrained her words. She frowned and said, "Can you not be so stingy? Can you let me talk to this old brother for a while? If you are so fierce, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get married in the future. "

    Baron happened to pour the soup into a cup aside, and his hand stopped. When he lowered his head, he didn''t hear Debbie''s explanation.

    Then he smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern. She has been married."

    "What?"

    The girl felt light and melodious when she was suddenly talked to. His voice was really pleasant to hear, like a cool stream from a remote mountain, soaked in the dryness in the bottom of her heart, and this voice seemed to be a little familiar.

    Was he also an actor?

    Judging from his height and temperament, it was completely possible. Then she wanted to make a comparison. The alternative girl squinted at the woman lying on the bed a few times and curled her lips. She felt that it was very possible that she was more beautiful than this woman.

    One was like a pure white flower, and the other was as cold as an epiphyllum blooming and withering at night

    d, I need her."

    Although it was not a confession, Debbie still lowered her head to hide her blushed face, but her ears were still exposed outside, which was clearly seen.

    The alternative girl who was chewing gum angrily gritted her teeth and sat back to her seat. Just then, her mother, who was sleeping on the edge of the bed, woke up. She asked her a few questions and the two began to talk.

    Baron was so calm as if what he had just said was just Debbie''s imagination. He sat quietly on the small stool beside and watched Debbie eating slowly.

    "Aren''t you hungry?" After thinking for a while, she answered her question in a bitter voice, "Well, look at you. You didn''t want to talk to me just now. You must have eaten enough. Thinking that there is a wounded person here, you came here with the leftover and cold rice."

    "Can you think more bitterly?" Baron took a look at her expression and smiled, "Or, can you think of me more vicious?"

    There was a faint smile in his voice. Hearing this, Debbie breathed a sigh of relief. She had said so much just to ease the atmosphere between the two.

    Sure enough, what Mr. Lu Xun said was right. People were all born to be servile. After being oppressed by the man for a long time, she only wanted to be nice to him. Although she did nothing wrong, she still couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 909 Glib-tongued

    When the atmosphere between the two became better, Baron took out a pair of disposable chopsticks from the delivery bag. He had brought two pairs of chopsticks at the beginning, but the atmosphere was a little strange just now, so he did not dare to take them out.

    Now seeing that Debbie didn''t seem to mind it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After dinner, Debbie pulled his hand.

    Baron was cleaning up the mess on the table. He looked down at the woman holding his hand and bent down in confusion. "What''s wrong?"

    He lowered his head and his ears were only ten centimeters above her lips. Stunned for a while, she smiled and said, "I feel good now. Can you go to apply for me to leave hospital?"

    There was not much time left. She hadn''t finished reading the script yet. She didn''t want to act on impulse in case of any trouble.

    Baron looked at her pale face and said with a smile, "I think you haven''t looked in the mirror, or how can you still lie through your teeth."

    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. Debbie didn''t want him to leave so soon. She grabbed his clothes and said, "Do you have to let me dance in front of you so that you can believe that I''m really fine?"

    Looking at the serious eyes, Baron seemed to be unable to say anything to refuse, but she was in a bad condition now and could not really be discharged from the hospital like this.

    He turned his head heartlessly, "Let''s talk about it after you calm down. You can only be taken care of when you are out of the hospital now."

    Debbie didn''t know what to say when she saw that Baron didn''t yield to either persuasion or coercion. She could only watch him leave with the rubbish.

    At the same time, the alternative girl who had heard the conversation between the two of them almost jumped over when her mother went out to buy dinner.

    She moved a chair and looked straight at her. Curling her lips with disdain, she said, "I really don''t understand you. Is it because you like to make trouble that he is obedient to you?"

    Debbie didn''t want to talk to the girl who was inexplicably hostile to her. She rolled

    th, "You can''t deny it. After all, it''s true. You''d better eat something to strengthen your memory these days. I''ll ask someone to bring some for you later."

    He was so considerate that it seemed that there were few men in the world like him, but he was still disliked by Debbie. The woman curled her lips and pretended not to compromise. "What did you say? Why can''t I understand?"

    "Do you really want to read the script so much?" Looking at her clear eyes, Baron couldn''t say anything. If she took this path for him, then he could not say such bastard words to ask her to give up now. After thinking for a while, he could only ask such a weak question.

    Debbie nodded quickly, but she was lying on the bed and nodded too fast, which made her a little dizzy. Maybe she was really not young.

    "I''ll bring you the script, but you have to set a time and don''t break the rules. Don''t mention anything about leaving hospital before you recover as a normal person."

    "Why don''t you let me go even if the shooting is about to begin?"

    "Or what?"

    He had always been a man of his word. With a frown, Debbie suddenly felt that she had done something wrong. She had told him that she wanted to recite the script. She could have asked Allan to bring it here secretly, but she just wanted to tell him the truth. However, he had put forward a few requirements on her. And now if she asked Allan to come, it wouldn''t work.

 Chapter 910 Their Story (1)

    Baron went back home to get the script.

    It was completely dark outside. Debbie was half asleep and half awake, but she was directly awakened by urine. When she stood up, she was too anxious and had a low blood pressure. When she was about to fall, she was suddenly supported by someone.

    Debbie''s face turned pale.

    In fact, the family members of other patients in the ward would not stay here for the night. Even if they stayed here for the night, they would not stay in this ward. Therefore, except for her, there were only two patients in the ward who could not get out of bed.

    Then the question came, who was so coincidentally supporting her?

    In the hospital, under the incandescent lamp, several ghost pictures flashed in Debbie''s mind, and she was frightened to sweat.

    A familiar woman''s voice suddenly sounded, "You are so interesting."

    Debbie''s heart was frozen. She turned around with difficulty. The woman behind her loosened her grip when she saw her stand firm.

    The woman in a light green cheongsam was exactly the one who abducted Baron in the supermarket? Debbie felt that she might have eaten a durian with skin on it just now, and now she was going to bleed.

    The woman smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me in such a shock? Didn''t you expect me to come to see you?"

    She put the things in her hands on the bedside table casually and flipped her long hair that blocked her sight. Debbie sat on the bed and asked, "What are you doing here?"

    The woman said naturally, "I''m here to see you."

    Sitting on the bed, Debbie grabbed the bed sheet tightly and crumpled it. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t think that''s why you come here."

    She stretched out her neck and on her face it was written that she wanted to see Baron. Debbie could see through her mind at a glance.

    Although the woman had a fairy look, and even her eyebrows and eyes were so delicate that she could not reach her, she was a little thick skinned.

    "I just want to ask you why Ba

    for a while and asked, "Can I choose to drink?"

    The ambition was clearly written on the face of one of his fellows. When he heard this, he immediately shook his head with a dark face. His eyes narrowed, and he even patted Baron on the shoulder.

    "Baron, please take it as a matchmaker for our lifelong happiness. If we really make it, we will be very grateful. We will buy breakfast for you for a month!"

    He kept looking up at the girl who was gentle and ashamed even when she was eating at a roadside stall. The hair on her forehead seemed to be a little long, and was caught behind her ears. Her skin was white and she was beautiful, and her temperament was one of the best.

    Baron raised his glass and took a sip. In the expectation of the crowd, he stood up, walked calmly to the table a little far away from them, and directly walked to the girl who was regarded as the most beautiful girl.

    "Can I borrow your phone? My phone is powered off. I have made an appointment to wait here. I''m afraid that he can''t find here, so I want to borrow your phone to send a message back." Baron said insincerely. The phone in his pocket was still on.

    If he was a man with an ugly look, he might have been ignored at once. But Baron was the opposite. No matter when, he was undeniably good-looking, even if he frowned impatiently.

 Chapter 911 Their Story (2)

    She was too young to say no to a good-looking man.

    At that time, the girl''s face was as red as a flower. She took out her phone and didn''t ask much. She even didn''t think if this tall and slender man took the phone and ran away, could she catch up with him?

    Baron''s face darkened. From the corner of his eyes, he could see that his roommates were encouraging him with their thumbs up. He sighed helplessly.

    The girl who lent him her phone thought that he was afraid that he would miss the person he was waiting for, so she pretended to be calm and said, "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think you will miss him so soon."

    Baron smiled, "Thank you."

    He took over her phone and dialed his own number, but it was not connected. Fortunately, he muted the phone when he came over.

    He frowned and said calmly, "It was not connected. Maybe he was on my way here. I''ll wait for him at our appointed place. Thank you for your phone."

    Then he ran away without a pause.

    He rushed into the noisy crowd, but was stopped by a lot of passers-by, and when she looked again, she couldn''t see him.

    Her friend, who was sitting next to the girl who was asked for the phone, looked curiously at the crowd with one hand propping her head, and then looked at her for a while.

    Then she said, "Well, I don''t think so. Are you so attracted by that brat who accosted you? Is it too easy? It''s really not in line with the nickname you are given. "

    The girl pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t ask them to name it for me. Besides, a nickname is just a nickname. No one knows whether the rumor is true or not."

    Besides, the young man just now was really amazing.

    "You are really out of your mind!"

    She turned a deaf ear to her friend''s words.

    Even if she was possessed, so what.

    On the other side, as soon as Baron arrived at his seat, his mobile phone was taken out by them and they saved the number like a wolf saw a prey.

    Baron sat down and took a sip of wine. He was a little tired and said, "By th

    t, and was punished to run round the playground.

    There was also a bottle of water in her hand. Maybe she was a little dizzy at that time, she ran over with the water and stuffed it into the arms of Baron who was jogging. "Drink some water to replenish your strength."

    It was a little difficult for her to smile in front of the sun. Shit, the light was so dazzling that she would be blind if it continued.

    It was rare for a girl to smile so obediently in front of others. In the sunlight, her fair skin was infiltrated in the light, as if it was heavy color.

    She had thought that Baron would show some surprise in his eyes, and at least he would be flattered. But he just frowned and didn''t stop running because of her sudden interruption. He was still running, and his movement of holding a bottle of water was very handsome.

    The edges of his young face were not clear yet, revealing a beautiful smile. His features were so delicate that she, as a girl, felt ashamed.

    "Thank you for your water, but I don''t like it." Baron refused bluntly. Before she could react, the water was returned to her.

    The girl was shocked by what the man had just said. Perhaps she had never seen such a shameless person who could say such words to her after taking her water. But after seeing him return the water, she felt a little depressed.

 Chapter 912 Their Story (3)

    She had mixed feelings.

    She didn''t give up. She ran a few more steps quickly to catch up with him. When she was parallel to him, she smiled and said, "You don''t like this kind of water. What kind of water do you like to drink?"

    Baron was not arrogant or impolite. He didn''t want to ignore her question. He just squinted at her and said, "What? You want to be my errand girl?"

    What he said was really funny. Was he out of his mind? Errand girl? She was just asking! ! !

    She was so angry that she could only express her anger with a few exclamations, but her face was not revealing at all. Her smile could even be called sweet.

    "I don''t want to be your errand girl. I just want to know what you like to drink."

    "If you have asked, but don''t want to prepare it for me, then it''s better not to ask. Should you go back? Someone is looking at you."

    Following the man''s gaze, she saw her friend on the iron railing outside the playground, who was staring at her. The girl was stunned. The person who had just spoken had run away, and she followed him again. The young man suddenly laughed, revealing a small dimple.

    "It''s useless for you to follow me like this. Puppy love is prohibited in the school. If the dean finds out, both of us will be in trouble."

    The high school they were in was a famous high school in the country. Generally speaking, such a place paid more attention to puppy love.

    If they didn''t want to be found, they had to do it underground secretly, and there was almost no such a bold person as her.

    That was why Baron reminded her. If something happened to the girl because of him, he should be in a bad mood.

    "Who said that I would fall in love with you at an early age?" The girl seemed to have been exposed a secret, and her face suddenly flushed. She gritted her teeth, turned around and ran away.

    The lively appearance reminded Baron of an old friend. He continued to run, squinted his eyes and began to think of that old friend.

    He was lost in th

    od enough.

    At the end of the story, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a smile, but because she hadn''t spoken so much for a long time, her voice was a little hoarse, and she stood up to pour herself a cup of water.

    When she came back, Debbie sorted out the story she had just heard in her mind. After the woman sat down, Debbie asked, "I heard that you broke up in college, so you were in high school when you were together. I wonder why you broke up at that time."

    Debbie blinked her eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t want to hear the story of their love. She just wanted to know when her heart ached!

    However, the woman just wanted to tantalize her. She drank the water slowly and held a disposable plastic cup, just like holding a precious jade cup.

    Her temperament was admirable.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? The story has not yet come to the most touching time. If you are in such a hurry, you can''t hear any good stories." The woman put down the cup, her eyebrows curved slightly, and her eyes were stained with a smile, which made her look more approachable. Seeing this, Debbie pursed her lips and did not want to speak.

    She really didn''t know what to say at this time. All of a sudden, she really wanted Baron to have the ability to teleport. Then he could hurry up and take this talkative woman away!

 Chapter 913 Rumor (1)

    Debbie didn''t want to hear the romantic story. She couldn''t bear it. But the woman just liked to tell it. She didn''t know how long she had talked about showing off their love, and then she didn''t tell her the reason why they broke up and why she came back this time.

    "Is that all?" Debbie sighed. The woman just bragged about her love story. Why didn''t she tell the tragedy? This woman was really not honest.

    "It''s not a good thing to know so much. It''s been a long time since we last met." The woman pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Debbie with a touch of provocation in her eyes.

    As if saying, ''I won''t tell you why we broke up. You can ask Baron yourself if you have the ability.''

    On the other hand, Debbie was a little timid. She didn''t dare to ask Baron, and even if she had the courage to ask, the silent man would not tell her.

    The reason heard from others was just hearsay, far from being useful from the mouth of the two parties, but neither of them was willing to say it.

    Debbie flicked her fingernails, smiled and said in a somewhat annoying tone, "Are you the one who has been dumped?"

    The woman stopped eating the apple. She frowned at the color of the apple that appeared when she ignored it because she told the story. She threw the apple into the trash can, wiped her hands and looked at Debbie lazily.

    When they didn''t get in touch with each other, she thought that this person would take the Queen''s path and fully open her aura, so she behaved amiable in front of her. However, her attitude was a little weird, which made Debbie a little shocked.

    "It''s shameful to waste food."

    "Shame on you!"

    Debbie blinked her eyes. She didn''t think it was shameful to do so, and even felt a little happy. She just glanced at her indifferently and then sighed.

    If the woman didn''t want to tell her, Debbie was going to drive her away.

    The woman seemed to notice from the sudden change of Debbie''s expression that she might be driven away if she stayed any longer, so she said she would leave first.

    She thought it

    charged from the hospital. Recently, Baron, who didn''t go to work, stayed at home to take care of her. Debbie was not a picky eater, and she ate whatever he cooked for her.

    This made Baron feel a little relieved.

    She seemed to gain some weight, and the flesh on her face, which had just been tortured to lose by the pain of illness, grew back. She sat on the sofa with the script in her hand, and on the other side, he turned on the TV and gently peeled the orange for her.

    Debbie opened her mouth and ate happily, but when he wanted to talk to her, her face changed faster than anyone else. She turned her head, leaving only the back side of her head to him. It seemed that he could say whatever he wanted to say, but anyway, she didn''t listen to him.

    Baron was fed up with such an attitude. He kept silent for a while, put the peeled orange on the tea table, stood up and said, "I think we should have a good talk."

    He was afraid that he would have heart failure if he continued to show excessive passion to her cold like this. The most unbearable thing for him was to be treated like this by Debbie.

    "There''s nothing to talk about between us. Don''t you have nothing to say? Then take a shower and go to bed."

    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon. What did she say? Baron knew that she was satirizing, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Stop it."

 Chapter 914 Rumor (2)

    Raising her eyebrows and rolling her eyes up, Debbie said with a mean smile, "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t blame me for falling out with you! "

    She had been like this, and it was not very difference from falling out with him. Baron took a deep breath. There was too much helplessness in his dark eyes. It seemed that he was destined to be a gossipy people.

    "I don''t know what kind of story you heard from her that day, but I think it may be different from what I said. Would you like to hear it? "

    How could she be unwilling to listen! She had been waiting for a long time. When she finally got someone to tell her in person, she almost exposed her excitement on her face.

    "Tell me now." Debbie suddenly became a little impatient when she saw his pretentious look.

    It was much more irritating to be anxious than the half dead cold look just now. Baron breathed a sigh of relief and looked indifferently at the woman who was only about to wave at him.

    "Before I tell you the version of my story, can you tell me what you have said to each other?"

    "Are you setting a trap for me?"

    Baron didn''t blush or feel nervous. He almost wrote the word ''upright'' on his face. "I''m asking you openly."

    Well, Debbie looked at him with disdain, and then turned her head in disgust. Her voice did not change much. "Don''t try to get something from me, and then change a good story by yourself!"

    ''Over my dead body!''

    "Okay, I''ll go straight to the point." Baron cleared his throat and coughed. Then he began to tell her his own story.

    His words were always concise and powerful. Within ten minutes, Debbie had listened to most of the story between the two of them.

    However, the man didn''t say anything about the reason why they broke up. He didn''t say anything more, which made Debbie curious again

    lled his tie seriously. The black tie and the white shirt made her feel that he was seducing her.

    Baron slowly made a cup of tea for her. It was jasmine tea, and the fragrance was somewhat unforgettable. "Since you want to hear it so much, I''ll tell you why we broke up."

    The woman, who had been a little careless, suddenly stood straight when she heard the sensitive words, as if she was more respectful to this topic.

    Baron couldn''t stand her silly expression which was like a squirrel''s, so he moved his body and got close to her. When he was about to be found, he held her in his arms. When she tried to resist, he lowered his head and kissed her earlobe, laughing low. "I wanted to hold you like this for a long time, but you have been in a bad mood recently."

    Debbie stopped resisting and blushed. Who made her be in a bad mood?

    "It''s not easy to see you smile today. I think if I don''t seize the opportunity, I''d rather be alone for the rest of my life."

    He thought he was a man who knew how to seize the opportunity. He would never let her escape him so easily.

    Debbie moved a little. Her earlobes were her most sensitive spots. Being touched like this, she almost lost all her strength and even trembled.

 Chapter 915 Rumor (3)

    Compared with her restlessness, Baron''s calmness was somewhat envious. He held her tightly as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world.

    Being held so tightly that Debbie almost lost her temper, Debbie said in a cold tone, "Can we have a good talk now?"

    If he couldn''t talk to her nicely, she would ask him to straighten out his attitude. It was so embarrassing now.

    The two of them were still in a cold war, but why did they hug each other so soon? It was so unbelievable!

    "Don''t you feel comfortable in this position?" Baron''s question was very simple, and his tone was full of a faint sense of coquetry, which shocked Debbie. Her eyes were frightened, but the man who held her could not see her eyes.

    "You..."

    Before she could finish her words, the man continued to tell the story in a somewhat light tone, which made her feel a little depressed.

    Baron''s ex-girlfriend, Valeria, did break up with him after they went to the same college.

    However, not long after, the woman suddenly called him and asked him to go to the hospital to pick up her. Baron didn''t know what the woman meant, but she was very persistent. She didn''t want him to hang up the phone like this. She said a lot of words, which finally made him change his mind.

    When he arrived at the hospital, he realized that he had been tricked.

    Valeria was in the obstetrics and gynecology department with a group of unkind looking elders. She sat on a chair with a pale face, staring at the door in despair as time went by, and behind her was a doctor in a white coat with an indifferent expression.

    As soon as he entered, he saw Valeria rushing over like a drowning person grasping at the last life-saving straw, and the people behind her couldn''t stop her.

    Like a reborn butterfly, she threw herself into Baron''s arms and sobbed, "Please, help me."

    To her surprise, Baron had never been a kind person, no matter in the past or now. He raised his ey

    ned. It was not until now that she realized that the story had come to an end. She was a little confused. Was it over?

    She didn''t believe it at all. She always felt that there was something else. Otherwise, how could he leave at that time? There must be something between the two!

    But she was more willing to believe what Baron said.

    "What about her after she went abroad?"

    "What else should I pay attention to after she went abroad? I thought we would never meet again, but I didn''t expect that she would come back."

    It was said that she seemed to have a good time abroad.

    When she was lost in her memory, Debbie said, "I heard that she came back because she didn''t compete for her husband''s heritage and was driven back by the heir."

    His big head was still on her head. As soon as he heard her words, the man laughed wildly and trembled, making her head shake.

    Baron was quite curious about the rumor, "Who told you that? Is it the big play of the year that you have pictured in your mind? "

    Debbie frowned. Did she look like such a boring person? Although she was really bored recently.

    "I heard from your fan. Don''t laugh. Can you tell me the truth?"

    "Someone in her classmate group contacted her and knew that she did live a good life abroad and married a local noble."

 Chapter 916 Its Hard To Explain (1)

    It seemed that what the man said was totally different from what Mae said.

    Debbie frowned and said, "Since she lives well abroad, why does she still come back? It seems that she is going to live here for a long time when she was shopping in the supermarket that day."

    Baron pinched her nose rudely and said, "It seems like someone gets jealous. Why do I smell jealousy from afar?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Debbie yawned and pushed the man away. She staggered to the sofa and picked up the orange on the tea table into her mouth.

    Well, it was indeed a little sour.

    "Why can''t you listen to me carefully? You are really not obedient at all." With his hands on his knees, Baron smiled.

    It was as if all the light of the night had been hidden in his eyes, and her figure was clearly reflected in it. She lay lazily on the sofa, and her cheeks bulged because of something.

    Debbie pulled out the script and began to read it. Then she said to him, "Why don''t you find a good girl?"

    The man touched his nose and couldn''t say anything more at this time. He just stared at her pitifully and said, "I thought we had reconciled."

    Reconciled? Debbie sneered, "What did you do to make us reconcile? Do you think you have made up for the hurt I suffered that day by telling a story? "

    If what he said was true, then there was no need for her to accept such treatment. And he even asked her to leave by herself. Ha-ha, she also gave him face.

    Baron opened his mouth, "I..."

    He kept staring at her, but couldn''t say a complete sentence. Debbie sneered, "If you don''t tell me the truth, why don''t you let me be there to disturb you and your old days? We are strangers from now on."

    She would do what she said.

    Baron was too angry to say anything. He just stood up and picked up the orange from the side, and then peeled it. Looking at the indifferent face of Debbie, he fi

    lly need to think it over.'' Debbie sneered, "Think it over by yourself. I''m looking forward to your answer."

    She packed up her things and was about to rush to the company, but she was stopped at the gate. Debbie looked up at the impatient man and said, "What? Have you already thought about whether we are suitable or not? Then tell me your answer as soon as possible. "

    She was so angry that she was about to explode. No matter what he said now, she would nod.

    It was okay to divorce or separate, but she had to compete for the child.

    When he said that, she began to recall the story between him and his ex-girlfriend again. In her eyes, Baron was never a kind person. There was no need to save her just because of such an answer.

    Everything in the world that could not be explained by common sense could be forgiven by the name of love.

    If that was not love, then there would be no so-called love.

    "I haven''t thought it over yet. I just want to tell you that I''ll leave and you stay." Baron had changed his shoes with empty hands. He was still wearing pajamas without sunglasses.

    Debbie was confused. What the hell?

    "You stay at home. Don''t worry that I will suddenly come back." Baron saw that Debbie was confused for a while, so he added.

 Chapter 917 Its Hard To Explain (2)

    If she left this fixed place, she didn''t know if she would be wronged. It was better for him to leave. She shouldn''t bear everything.

    His marriage vows suddenly turned pale at this time. It seemed that he could not completely protect her from being sad forever.

    Most of her grievances came from him.

    And even if he knew, there was no way to prevent her from being wronged forever.

    Debbie opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she stopped on a second thought. She looked at the man in silence. His eyebrows were still the same, and his smile was very faint. When she stared at him intently, she felt that his amorous eyes were shining, but now it seemed that it was just a deep sea.

    All his emotions seemed to be covered by a black curtain, and no one could see them. He didn''t want her to know what was hidden in it.

    Debbie was a little flustered. She didn''t think she was wrong, but she didn''t want to let him leave like this. She restrained her impulse to raise her hand to stop him. She pursed her lips and watched him leave.

    He left without any psychological burden. He walked very fast, and soon disappeared from her sight. She leaned back against the door and could hear the sound of the car starting.

    It seemed that they hadn''t had such a cold war for a long time. This time, it was because of a woman who had something to do with him.

    It shouldn''t be just that his ex-girlfriend had come back. There might be a lot of secrets that she couldn''t know, but she didn''t keep that woman''s phone number last time. Otherwise, she would ask her directly.

    The story that the two people told was more or less a little different. She didn''t know who was right, but somehow, she believed that woman more.

    Absence really made the heart grow fonder.

    When the filming crew started up, Debbie received a message from her agent, Allan, who had already driven over. She looked at a makeup photo posted on Twitter and blushed.

    The play she was going to play was an ancient costume drama, not a real one. It was a funny on

    h a brush in a few hours?"

    Debbie nodded and said, "I think I can understand."

    That was the emotion that only existed in child hood. When they saw their favorite stars or idols, they were so excited that they could not walk at the same time.

    Now that she grew old, she couldn''t find the same feeling as before. So she was actually confused about Mae''s excitement.

    "No, look at the indifferent look on your face. I don''t think you really love him! You should have known from the beginning that he would come to join the crew, but you didn''t tell me! " Mae covered her face with her hands. She was badly hurt.

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. She was speechless. Although she knew it, she didn''t expect that Mae, as his fan, didn''t know it.

    She was really obsessed with his handsome face and forgot to listen to the gossip beside?

    "Well, don''t look at me like that. In fact, I won''t know much longer than you do."

    Debbie lied without blinking her eyes.

    Allan, who was watching the make-up, turned around, pretended to know nothing, picked up her phone and began to call someone.

    Mae didn''t say anything unkind to her. Debbie let out a sigh of relief and let her do whatever she wanted on her face.

    As she played an arrogant and domineering role, she had a bright make-up. She was dressed in red, with a few bangs in her black hair.

 Chapter 918 Its Hard To Explain (3)

    The best color of being arrogant and domineering seemed to be crimson. Therefore, Debbie had chosen all kinds of ostentatious styles for her role, including makeup and clothes.

    When Mae was doing makeup, she couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "If it weren''t for your good foundation, you would look ten years older than you are with this makeup."

    It could represent all kinds of mature temperament and great aura, and naturally it had made her look older

    With a big smile on her face, Debbie said, "No matter how good my skin is, I have to rely on your skillful hand to embellish it."

    Mae didn''t feel happy to be praised at all. She fixed her head in front of the mirror so that she could see herself in it. She sighed helplessly and said, "You smile so silly."

    She opened her bloody mouth, as if she was going to eat her. She was not friendly at all. Debbie was silent for a while, and she consciously put away her smile.

    It seemed that she was not suitable for such a wild and unruly villain. She should have a sinister and cunning smile to match this role.

    All of a sudden, something occurred to Mae. She changed her serious look and began to act crazily again. "Although your role doesn''t seem to be pleasing in the traditional sense, you are one of the people who plays most with Mr. Baron! You are so happy! "

    "Well, can you be a little more spineless? But speaking of your idol, I''m afraid that you''ll be so excited to make a mistake when you apply makeup for him later."

    Then so many people in the crew kept an eye on Baron all the time. If anything happened to her, someone would spend two hours to think of a title and send it to the hot search in minutes.

    "Hey, don''t you know how to say something happy such as celebration?" Mae didn''t think Debbie had a temper at all. She slapped her on the shoulder with a smile, not nervous, but only expected.

    She was really a fan of Baron. Not long after he started his career, she felt that she was infatuated with him because of his handsome face. At that time, Baron was like a walking aphrodisiac in her eyes. Later, she was captured because of all kinds of his low-key charity.

    It s

    e make-up. Even though she looked a little lazy, she still made Allan feel a little scared. Allan touched his head and laughed awkwardly. "I just saw you being absent-minded, so I asked a few more questions."

    "Are you sure I am absent-minded, not angry?" Debbie raised her eyebrows and began to doubt his eyes.

    Allan turned her head. He wanted to say that she was furious, but he didn''t want to make her unhappier?

    "I saw him. And I''m fine."

    "That''s good. Hurry up. The scriptwriter asked me to look for you just now. It seems that he has something to tell you."

    "Okay."

    Today''s recording was good. After the heroine and the supporting actress were in a tit for tat, the supporting actress was proud of herself. The hero went out to fight with the supporting actress, and the supporting actress was beaten so hard that her parents couldn''t recognize her, and then she was taken away.

    After the hero and heroine were completed, Debbie finished today''s work. When she went to change the filming clothes, she met her enemy again. She didn''t know what was going on. The actors'' dressing rooms of different grades should be different, but they were all in the same room.

    So as soon as she entered, she saw the man sitting aside and playing with his mobile phone. When he heard the voice and saw her, he immediately lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. His attitude was really... hard to explain all in just a few words.

 Chapter 919 Coming (1)

    Debbie had a complicated expression on her face. The man didn''t take her seriously at all. He was just playing with his cell phone coldly, as if it was something that could accompany him for the rest of his life, which made her a little heartbroken.

    Well, since he liked it, she would do as he thought.

    Irritated by his attitude, Debbie also pretended not to see him. She began to take off her hair accessories, change her clothes and go out in a light sportswear.

    The man didn''t seem to see her until now. He suddenly raised his head and asked, "How have you been these days?"

    Debbie glanced at him coldly and said, "Thanks to you, I''m having a good time recently. Just enjoy it."

    The man''s face suddenly turned pale. He put down the phone whose screen was black and stared at the woman. Her face was red, and the lipstick on her mouth hadn''t been wiped off. There was no emotion in her clear eyes.

    It seemed that she really had a good time.

    Baron said, "I have been having a hard time these days."

    The smile on the woman''s face widened. "You''re getting smarter and smarter. You always pick the words I like and I''m so happy to know that you''re not living a good life."

    It was really annoying.

    Absence not only made the heart grow fonder, but also calmed down some strong emotions. Debbie had an impulse to destroy this person before, but now she was so calm that she could sit at the same table with him for a cup of tea.

    Although she didn''t really want to have a cup of tea with him, the man suddenly stood up. "Don''t you miss me at all since we haven''t seen each other for so many days?"

    Baron''s beautiful eyes blinked as he said, with a faint grievance in them, which made Debbie a little amused. Did she want him to die?

    "Sir, what charm do you think you have that you think I will miss you?" He made her so sad and left without saying anything. And now he even asked her if she missed him.

    It was so ridiculous.

    In the face of Debbie''s questioning, Baron frowned. He thought he was charming, but it was not enough for th

    se her right.

    The crew was not very famous, but the director really paid a lot to invite the whole crew to dinner in the seafood restaurant.

    During the dinner, the director''s face darkened, but they didn''t pay much attention to that because they were eating and drinking happily. Only the director knew that his heart was bleeding when he saw them ordering.

    At the beginning, he went to invite Baron directly, indicating that he would take him and the other two main characters to have a meal together, and also ask him to help the two new actors.

    As a result, Baron didn''t mean to refuse, but said vaguely that the more people, the merrier.

    The director was not a fool. He immediately called the whole crew. Baron was happy, but his wallet was about to be empty.

    All of them were seated at the table. Baron and the assistant director were sitting next to the director, and Hilary Yu was sitting on the other side of Baron, who was wearing her daily clothes. She had bright eyebrows, kind eyes, gentle smile and whispered to Baron.

    The director rolled his eyes and picked up the glass. "Hilary, would you like to propose a toast to Mr. Baron?"

    Just waiting for the chance to propose a toast, Hilary Yu stood up with a smile and said, "I''d like to propose a toast first. Do as you like, Mr. Baron."

    Allan whispered in Debbie''s ear, "Wow, look at her."

 Chapter 920 Coming (2)

    Debbie lowered her head and tried to eat the food in her bowl. Hearing Allan''s voice, she frowned and picked out the most disgusting coriander in the nearest dish and put it into his bowl. She said with a bad smile, "Don''t talk too much. Eat your food."

    Allan knew that he was disliked, so he picked up the coriander in disgust and watched the woman eating calmly.

    She was too calm now. She shouldn''t have been so calm, which made him feel more and more uneasy.

    Allan pushed her shoulder and said in a worried tone, "If you are not happy, can you tell me directly? It''s not good for your health if you keep holding it?"

    Humph, what was she afraid of? That guy just wanted to piss her off to death. The more he wanted to see her irritable, the less she would let him get what he wanted. Even if she pretended to be calm.

    "It''s none of your business. I''m in a good mood health now. I can even go up the mountain to beat a tiger."

    "¡­¡­"

    Allan kept silent. Was she warning him? ''If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll beat you to death as a tiger.''

    The corners of his mouth twitched. All of a sudden, he felt that it was the best to be a fool. He couldn''t perceive anything, nor could he hear the sarcastic words of others. What a carefree and happy life!

    What Debbie didn''t know was that although Baron was being toasted, and Hilary beside him still wanted to get into his arms, he had been watching her from the corner of his eyes all the time, so the small interaction between the two of them was all seen by him.

    Oh, she even picked some food for Allan, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied with the food she picked, and even put them aside. No one knew how disgusted he was.

    Knowing that Baron didn''t care about her, Hilary had to grit her teeth and fill her glass with wine. Her fair face turned red. "Would you like another glass, Mr. Baron?"

    Her voice was sweet and gentle, which was unique to the south of the country. She also wore light perfume, but unfortunately, all he

    herself that this was just a concession between acquaintances, but no matter what, she could not convince herself that no acquaintance would be like this.

    Unless there was some other hidden intimate relationship between them, and what made her feel interesting was that the two of them were husband and wife.

    How could it be possible? The two of them were so different from each other. How could they be a couple?

    Hilary trusted Baron''s insight and doubted Debbie''s means. She glared at Debbie and began to ingratiate herself with Baron again.

    However, Baron was still calm just now. Looking at the glass of wine handed over by her, he shook his head directly and said, "I won''t drink with you. Enjoy yourself. I think Miss Hilary seems to be good at drinking. Why don''t you propose a toast to everyone present?"

    Hilary was a little stunned and didn''t understand what he meant by saying that. Fortunately, the man''s voice was not loud, and her face turned pale. She grabbed the glass of wine hard and smiled ferociously.

    "Are you kidding me, Mr. Baron? I''m not good at drinking, and I came here alone. If I get drunk later, I might not be able to go home. Would you drive me home, Mr. Baron?"

    The woman had a bright smile, and her words were full of tricks, and her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of mist.

 Chapter 921 Coming (3)

    What good cards she played!

    If she was drunk, it would be great if she could get the man to send her home. There were too many things she could do when she was drunk.

    The shrewdness in the woman''s eyes flashed, and Baron smiled, "Why not?"

    Then the woman took it seriously.

    When Debbie was toasted, she was a little confused. When she was in the crew just now, Hilary treated her as air. Why did she suddenly propose a toast?

    Before she could do anything, Hilary had already raised her glass and drunk it up. Debbie couldn''t help but raise her head and drink too.

    Then the woman, like a butterfly, toasted to everyone present and nicknamed her amiable.

    Debbie was burnt to the throat by the wine, and it took her a long time to suppress the uncomfortable feeling. She looked at Allan, who also praised Hilary, and said secretly, "The woman in the crew was not like this just now."

    Allan patted her on the head. His disappointed face came up again. "Can''t you learn from her with double faces?"

    "What?"

    It was not a good tradition. Why did she learn from her? ''And you are envious of her, but saying that she has two faces...''

    It was really hard to explain all in just a few words.

    Confused, Debbie withdrew from the dinner table. Except for getting a free meal, she didn''t seem to be familiar with the director.

    Compared with her calmness, Allan, who was also focused on eating at the dinner table, looked helpless. "You have missed such a good opportunity!"

    With a chocolate bar in her mouth, Debbie put on her headphones and began to open the music app. If she would miss it, just missed it. Anyway, she understood as soon as she went there. He asked them to go there obviously in order to gather more people. He didn''t want to give her a chance to perform.

    But it didn''t matter if she didn''t have a chance to perform. Anyway, she felt that she was just a loser who couldn''t be supported.

    With a trace of helplessness in her heart, Debbie almost closed her eyes and fell asleep in the car on

    ey and inserted it into the key hole, only to find that the door was not locked.

    With her eyes wide open, she changed from shock at the beginning to expectation. She restrained her emotions and said, "Humph, even if you cook a big meal for me now, I won''t forgive you easily. Do you think I''m really an easy-going person?"

    Her words were a little childish, but the corners of her mouth were a little high. She was suddenly disappointed to see the old lady sitting on the sofa.

    And a golden retriever was still lying on the floor beside the old lady, and its huge body was crawling beside her feet. When it heard the door open, it suddenly shook its tail and stood up.

    "Woof, woof, woof." The golden retriever pounced on Debbie with its bright eyes.

    The old lady laughed at this scene. "It still likes you the most. As soon as it sees you, it can''t help pouncing on you. Look at its tail wagging."

    When Debbie came to her senses, she greeted in embarrassment, "Hello, Mom."

    Because of work, they actually lived separately from Baron''s parents. Only occasionally she would come to visit them and bring something with her. The time of her visit was uncertain, which made Debbie a little uneasy.

    "I''ve brought Lia here. I asked you to go home and have a meal but you always said you are not free. I really want you to retire in advance."

 Chapter 922 An Annoying Companion (1)

    Hearing the woman''s half true and half false words, Debbie quickly got up from the ground. With one of her legs held by the golden retriever, she leaned against the wall and smiled, "Mom, what are you talking about? I''ll go and call Baron back."

    "I called him before I came here, but you didn''t get through. Baron said he would inform you, but I didn''t expect that you two were not together."

    The casual question made the guilty person blush. Debbie nodded, lowered her head and began to play with the dog.

    During this period, she talked with the old woman for a while. When Lia was about to finish the dishes, Baron came back. The old woman looked at him and frowned.

    "Where did you go? Why didn''t you take Debbie with you? How can you let her come back alone? "

    Baron was in a daze for a moment. Then he slowly looked at Debbie. With a doting smile on his face, his long eyelashes trembled. "You''re acting like a spoiled child again, aren''t you? You complain, when you see Mom?"

    No wonder he was one of the best actors! The smile on Debbie''s face froze and she didn''t reply. But the old woman glared at her and said, "What are you talking about? How can Debbie be willing to complain you? She is so partial to you."

    Baron couldn''t believe what she had said. He squinted at Debbie and saw her suddenly blush. He walked over with a smile and held her in his arms.

    Baron also smiled cheekily, "She is my wife. Of course she has to put in a good word for me."

    Hearing this, Debbie felt a little sad.

    Well, if it weren''t for the fear that his mom would find something fishy between them, she wouldn''t say anything against her will. If it was her own mother who came here, she would have already scolded him.

    Debbie tried to get rid of his hands, but she didn''t, so she was a little more casual. He came back just at the right time when it was time to have dinner.

    The two of them still pretended to be a good couple. Baron picked up food for her and she also picked up food for him, but the dishes in thei

    hameless guy! Oh, she forgot that this guy was super shameless.

    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt much better.

    Debbie sneered and pushed the question back, "Do you think it''s really appropriate to ask me such a question?"

    The voice was cold and clear, as if Baron was lying on a customized big bed alone, and it was also empty. There was no warm person in his arms, and only a quarter of the bed was occupied.

    Baron said with some grievance. The night was shining, and the moonlight fell on his face. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were rendered gentle. "Otherwise, do you think I can end the cold war alone?"

    But what he said was still as unlovable as before. Debbie frowned and turned her head away, unwilling to look at him.

    Even if he was so handsome, it couldn''t change the fact that he was a scum. She could only grit her teeth. "Do you think you didn''t do anything wrong?"

    She was not the only one who could cause the current situation, but he only knew that this kind of situation could not be resolved by himself alone.

    It was completely an idea that couldn''t solve the problem. Hearing that, she wanted to laugh, but also felt a little sad, as if she was forced to be confined to the top floor without an air-conditioning fan in summer and exposed to the sun.

    The sense of suffocation and despair made her very sad.

 Chapter 923 An Annoying Companion (2)

    Sometimes speaking too straightforward would make a topic unable to go on. Now it was in this way. Now that Debbie''s question was dropped, the man had nothing to say.

    Turning her head, Debbie felt that the tatami under her body was almost wet by her tears. Suddenly, she heard a faint sound coming from the bed.

    The sound of the man even breathing just now became a little void with the sound of footsteps. When Debbie held her breath, she suddenly felt a shadow over the head.

    Before she could think of anything else, she was picked up. When she was about to turn over and resist, she heard the man''s muffled voice. "Just take it as I am sleepwalking."

    No matter how embarrassed he was, he didn''t want her to sleep on the tatami.

    "But I''m not sleepwalking. It''s too embarrassing for me to pretend that I don''t know that you took me away in such a dignified manner." Her voice was crisp with a little embarrassment, and Baron pursed his lips and smiled.

    He didn''t make a sound, but his chest was shaking. Debbie clenched her fists. ''Does he really think of me as a dead person? Why is he snickering so obviously? Shame on him!''!

    "I''m really disappointed that you don''t cooperate." They shouldn''t have been cut off from each other. Why didn''t she give such a small excuse to him?

    "We are still in a cold war!"

    The next second, she fell on the bed and rolled around in pain. When she was about to beat the man up, Baron pretended that nothing had happened and pulled the quilt over his body. "Let''s sleep. Good night."

    Debbie was too angry to vent her anger.

    They were still in a cold war!

    The next day, the filming crew began to change the scene. All the staff moved, and they might not be able to come back recently. The old woman who knew the matter sighed that they would be separated again, and at the same time she secretly rejoiced that the two of them had the same experience.

    After asking Baron when the show would be on and saying that she would definitely go to the cine

    fire. I just ask you a small question." Debbie didn''t like the timid look on his face. She rolled her eyes and said in an unfriendly tone.

    Allan thought to himself, ''It''s not a small question at all. It''s just a challenge for me. I don''t know what I will be treated if I make a mistake.''

    Crazy people were terrible.

    "Don''t ask me such a question. You''d better repeat your hard working attitude as before. Hurry up and recite the script a few more times."

    If he was asked such a question, he couldn''t stand it anymore.

    Debbie waved her hand and said, "Okay, I know."

    She turned her head and looked out of the window. The script would remind her of those shameless man and woman.

    In fact, she knew very well that as long as she thought of something wrong. No matter what others said, it was useless. Only when she thought it through could she solve the problem.

    However, if there was no comfort from others, how could she support herself to slowly come to the point of straightening out?

    "I don''t want you to give me an answer. I just feel that I don''t have any confidence. Sometimes I feel that my marriage is too hasty. Obviously, we are two people from different worlds, but we are stuck together in one tomb."

    It was supposed to be a burial place, but it was really troublesome to be with unwelcome companion.

 Chapter 924 An Annoying Companion (3)

    Debbie said a lot, but Allan didn''t say a word. He knew clearly that she just wanted to vent her emotions. She just wanted to have an audience. As for whether to speak or not, she didn''t have the requirement.

    He drove very carefully, so although Debbie had told him about her gossip all the way, he only knew it a little.

    What a pity!

    As soon as she arrived at the crew, she began to enter the dressing room to change her clothes. She happened to see Hilary, who had already been doing makeup. Hilary''s face was a little pale and she was covering her neck with a concealer.

    Debbie glanced at her indifferently, but she couldn''t take her eyes off her. In a hurry, she took the concealer to cover it, as if it was a mark.

    There was no mosquito in this season now, and even if there was, it could not cause such a big mark. Debbie''s face suddenly became subtle.

    Yesterday, she got in Baron''s car, but the sudden arrival of Baron''s mother seemed to disturb their good relationship.

    She stared at Hilary''s back with her burning eyes. When she turned her head, she saw Debbie who hadn''t taken her gaze back. She sneered, "Some people are really leisurely. They don''t need to do anything to stay here. I really don''t know how they get in through the back door."

    As if to cooperate with her, the make-up artist that was specially brought here smiled and said, "Miss Hilary, your schedule is so full. You really need to have a good rest."

    Hilary snorted proudly as a response.

    Being scolded by Hilary, Debbie still felt shameless and walked to her seat. Then the assistant began to take clothes for her.

    "Look at you, you are just like a steamed bun. You can only be bullied."

    "You are so capable. Go and take revenge for me. I can''t be more grateful."

    "Hey, why are you so shameless?"

    "I''ve been influenced by your words, haven''t I?"

    When Debbie and Allan were arguing, Hilary had finished her makeup. Looking at the two shamel

    deliberately punishing me, aren''t you?"

    "Oh, you found it."

    "¡­¡­"

    When the woman was about to show her fist, Allan ran away. Only Debbie could do nothing but sigh helplessly. When could he be as mature as her?

    The man sneezed a few times. When he was about to go to the rear service, his phone suddenly received a message. He took out his phone and looked at it. His face changed.

    Hilary was blocked behind a door by the director. His obscene eyes lingered on her body. She had a delicate face and an extraordinary peace, but it was not like this when she was in bed.

    Through the door, the footsteps of the staff could be heard. As long as they were on guard, they would be disturbed.

    It was really exciting to think about it.

    The director was not an honest person. He put his rough hands around Hilary''s waist. She was dressed in a costume, which made her more elegant. The visual impact and the touch of his hands made him excited. "Why do you want me to come here?"

    Enduring the disgust, Hilary put her hand on the director''s hand to stop him from going up. With a bright smile, she said, "You said you would avenge me yesterday. Why do you turn against me today? Don''t you see the arrogant look of the woman in the dressing room? She thinks she is amazing with a backstage. "

 Chapter 925 She Is Here

    The director was not interested in Hilary''s personal enmity. He frowned because he was disturbed. But when he thought that every woman liked sweet words, he put down his posture and asked casually.

    In the film crew, Hilary inexplicably targeted the supporting actress, Debbie. The two of them had no contact with each other, and they hated each other inexplicably.

    Debbie was just a newcomer. It was easy for him to deal with her?

    As for Hilary, he had been interested in her for a long time. Maybe it was because of the contrast between her pure look and the different look in bed made him interested in her.

    "As long as you can satisfy me, I will immediately find a way to make her unable to stay here." The director''s hands became more and more restless. He grinned hideously and leaned his head on the woman''s shoulder to absorb the fragrance of her body.

    In order to seduce him, Hilary specially sprayed the smell of perfume, which was a little exciting. "Wow, you are really good. You have a scent on you."

    Hilary didn''t push him away. Instead, she raised her hand and thumped him on the chest with a smile. Her fist was like scratching, without any physical effect. It only made him feel more excited.

    The director grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He stared at her snow-white skin exposed at her collar. The deep ditch in her skin was tempting to explore. "Don''t you believe me?"

    It was just a test.

    Squinting her eyes, Hilary shouted a soft sound, which made him feel soft. "She is still the third supporting actress in the play. How can you deal with her?"

    In fact, she really wanted Debbie to get out of the crew directly.

    The director laughed happily. "Just ask the scriptwriter to give her an end. After all, she hasn''t been filming for a long time. Isn''t it easy for her to end early?"

    If she was kicked out of the crew, he would not care about what would happen in the future. He didn''t dare to play with a greedy woman Like Hilary.

    If he really fell in love with her, his wife would skin him aliv

    ss fan Mae said, they all looked at her.

    Unable to resist the gaze attack from her friends, she told the story she had told Debbie to them in detail again. Debbie sat aside, listening and laughing.

    She wanted to correct her, but it was useless.

    Suddenly, a shadow fell in front of her. Debbie raised her head and saw a tissue. "What are you doing?"

    The young man''s voice was somewhat casual. "You are crying."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie''s face turned red. She quickly took over the tissue and wiped her face in a hurry. Then she heard the man''s voice, "Your makeup is ruined."

    "¡­¡­" Oh, she couldn''t fix her makeup now, so she could only look up at the young man who was blocking the sun for her. The man in the crew was a male villain, looking at her with a pair of slanted eyes with interest.

    Different from Baron''s cold demeanor, he took the path of being sunny and cute. He was a popular new comer in the crew and was supported all the way by his boss.

    Debbie didn''t expect that the young man would talk to her, an unknown star who had already been out of season before she became popular. Looking at him, she was a little confused and said, "Thank you."

    Most people''s attention had been attracted to that direction. Now he was free, but he didn''t go to watch it. It was really surprising.

    "Aren''t you going to have a look?"

    "Not as beautiful as you."

 Chapter 926 Making Sarcastic Remarks (1)

    Was she praised?

    Noticing that her heart was pounding in her chest, Debbie deliberately covered it up. She raised her hand to cover her face and tilted her head. "I''m flattered."

    The man suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha-ha, you actually believe it!"

    With a cold face, Debbie let go of her hand which was covering her face and sneered, "You are really good at joking."

    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched fiercely. But she didn''t say which sentence was a joke in her eyes.

    Seeing that Debbie seemed to be a little unhappy, the young man smiled and said, "Miss. Debbie, I just wanted to make a joke with you. Don''t blame me. In fact, I have always admired you."

    It was a lie.

    Debbie responded with a sneer.

    "Miss. Debbie, please don''t disbelieve me. At the beginning, I planned to take the path of acting because of your encouragement. At that time, I didn''t expect that I was also very talented."

    He was as lucky as a lucky dog.

    "Congratulations! I wish you a bright future." As for her, who couldn''t get famous anyway, she''d better ignore him as soon as possible.

    If someone took photos of them and posted it on the newspaper, she might be able to make a hit with him. If she couldn''t make the headlines, she could also be on the top search.

    After all, this man''s fans had always been very crazy. They almost treated him as their own possession. Anyone with any gossip with him could be famous.

    "Miss. Debbie, you must have no idea why you encouraged me, right? In fact, I majored in finance at the beginning like you. I didn''t major in performance either."

    "Eh." Debbie had a cold face. She didn''t want to know the past of the others. For those who suddenly appeared to show their affection, she always maintained vigilance out of habit.

    But sometimes, people couldn''t get rid of the brown sugar. Even if she ignored him, he could talk to himself for a long time.

    It was so long that Debbie couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you tired

    have to let you..."

    "I''m sorry, Miss. Debbie."

    It was not bad for him to admit his mistake.

    "Well, what mistake did you make?" Debbie looked up at him, as if she was an elder treating a child who had made a mistake, but the child who had made a mistake didn''t know what he had done wrong.

    "I don''t know."

    "¡­¡­" Debbie felt lucky that she didn''t have anything that could kill him, otherwise she would make this guy''s head fall apart. She smiled hypocritically and said, "I''m leaving now."

    Looking at the gloomy smile on her face, Justin couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going, Miss. Debbie?"

    The onlookers had dispersed, and Baron and Valeria were no longer there. It was meaningless for her to stay here. Couldn''t she just find an excuse to leave? What a naughty boy.

    Perhaps it was because he looked younger that Debbie thought she was really an elder. In fact, he was at the same age with her.

    She would never admit that she looked mature!

    "I''m going to the bathroom." With a fake smile on her face, Debbie watched him following her. "Are you going to guard the door for me?"

    Her words sounded provocative, but the young man didn''t seem to notice it. He smiled and said, "I''m just on the way. The shooting of the new scene is about to begin."

    There must be mockery in his smile!

 Chapter 927 Making Sarcastic Remarks (2)

    Turning around, Debbie covered her face with her hands.

    It was not until he saw that the woman really walked towards the bathroom that he put down the smile on his face. When the two people dispersed, the agent immediately ran over. "Are you crazy? Why can''t you talk to anyone? Why do you talk to her?"

    A person who couldn''t be treated as a deck was not worth talking to? Justin just smiled. "Don''t worry. I think it''s interesting now."

    The agent went crazy. "What''s the fun?"

    Did he know that his career was on the rise now? What if someone liked him and wanted to take him away by accident?

    He hadn''t always kept a low profile. Most people in the entertainment circle knew that he had the father of the boss of an entertainment company. Who knew how many people would want to give him an invitation?

    "Be careful. Don''t be used by others." The agent was still talking in his ear. Justin turned around to whitewash Debbie and said, "Miss. Debbie, she won''t do such a thing. I believe her."

    His trusting expression made the agent dismissive. "Human heart is unpredictable. How can you know what is in her heart? You should keep a distance from what you shouldn''t get close to!"

    Not listening to the agent''s words, Justin walked forward in a dandiacal manner. There was no doubt that his appearance was so angry that his agent wanted to make a move.

    However, he was really a profligate son of the rich, but he restrained himself now.

    But why did he feel that woman looked familiar? Had he met her somewhere? The agent looked at the direction where Debbie left, lost in thought.

    But Debbie couldn''t give him too much impact, so he gave up after thinking for a while.

    However, Debbie didn''t go to the bathroom. She just turned a corner in the direction where she went. She was the third supporting actress and didn''t have many scenes, but there was no place for her to run around in this desolate place.

    She just wanted to escape from someone, but she accidentally saw something she didn''t want to see more. Baron and Valeria sat on a chair together, and the distance between the two was only one fis

    willing to sit down and have a good talk?"

    She didn''t look like that, and she still had the appearance of wanting violence, which was frightening.

    Baron held her hand tightly, unwilling to let it go. She was a turtle, and when she was afraid, she wanted to hide in her turtle shell. She didn''t dare to say her opinion on anything.

    He didn''t know since when the girl, who used to be aggressive, had become coward and accommodating, which made him a little confused.

    Debbie sneered, "We don''t have anything to talk about. If you tell me something, I can talk to you peacefully. But ask yourself, do you?"

    Her face was pale and her hand was cold.

    "Why is your hand so cold?"

    "Don''t be hypocritical. Get out of here." When the man loosened his grip, Debbie pushed him aside. Without any precaution, the man was pushed to the ground with one hand supporting his body.

    Debbie glanced at him and ran away as soon as she saw him lowering his head.

    Valeria lit a cigarette and watched the man slowly stand up. His hand, which was supporting his body against the ground, was embedded with a few stones, seeping blood. She said sarcastically, "I told you to be strong, but you don''t listen to me. Now you know you were wrong, right?"

    Baron gritted his teeth and said, "You''re the best."

    "You are wrong." Valeria didn''t feel satirized at all. Instead, she smiled happily, which was a bit too harsh.

 Chapter 928 Fingers Clasped (1)

    The news that Baron was injured was spread out.

    Most of them didn''t know the details, saying that he might have a quarrel with the woman who came to visit him, and that the two of them might have quarreled fiercely.

    Or, Baron''s usually abstinent image was suddenly destroyed. He was unhappy and took the woman to do something stealthily, and then he was punished.

    Allan nudged Debbie, who was standing aside and didn''t care about anything outside. "Do you know that Baron is injured?"

    "I''m not a deaf descendant."

    "Haven''t you made any response yet?"

    "The wounds were all caused by me. What should I do? Applaud and sing a song?"

    "¡­¡­" Allan choked by her words.

    He didn''t expect that the person he worked for could be so powerful. It was not the first time that he was so angry that he wanted to beat her.

    However, this person had a strong background, so sometimes he didn''t dare to speak too loudly to her, fearing that she would suddenly find a way to report.

    "Don''t worry too much. Even if I don''t say anything, the others will make him feel warm?"

    "Why don''t you understand?"

    How could the warmth from others be comparable to that from the legitimate Mrs. Baron?

    It would be better to say something to him casually.

    "Do you think it''s reasonable? I hurt him, and now I''m going to comfort him. I''m afraid he''ll ask me if I am going to see his pain. "

    She thought too bad of him.

    Allan glared at her and said, "I admire you the most. If you don''t want to do anything, you can shift the responsibility to others."

    She was the most shameless person he had ever seen.

    Debbie cupped her hands, smiled brightly and said in an indifferent voice, "Thank you."

    "Just do it. Let''s see how long you can do it?" Allan left in disappointment.

    Although he didn''t know why the two of them quarreled, he could see that Debbie was restless recently. She really wanted to see Baron, but she resisted and didn''t go.

    Why? Maybe it was jus

    e panic stricken woman and looked at her pale face. "Don''t be afraid. God will bless baron. Don''t worry too much."

    With a guilty look on her face, Debbie said, "It''s all my fault."

    If she hadn''t hurt him, he wouldn''t have made such a mistake, let alone been hurt so badly. It was all her fault that he had become like this.

    Once she blamed herself, no matter what others said, they would not be able to make a guilty coward rest assured. Only when she did something to save herself would it end.

    Allan just sighed and patted her on the shoulder. After a long pause, he said, "Don''t be too sad."

    How could she not be sad?

    She felt like she was a sponge now. The guilt she absorbed made her a biological weapon that could explode at any time.

    She was so sad that she was about to cry.

    However, such an appearance, in the eyes of the others in the car, seemed to be a little pretentious. Hilary, who was next to them, snorted coldly, "Is someone a good actress? She even learned the acting skills of acting and used them on the life. She really thinks the others will believe it."

    Her words were full of sarcasm, but Debbie didn''t make any response. On the contrary, Allan was filled with righteous indignation. He wanted to ask for justice, but he was stopped by Debbie.

    She shook her head.

 Chapter 929 Fingers Clasped (2)

    Debbie said in an indifferent voice, "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as a barking dog."

    It seemed that she was swearing, but she didn''t mention the name. The woman didn''t want to be really convicted. She just glared at Debbie and began to stop.

    The others in the car also knew which was more important. Hilary was the heroine in the play, and some people saw her being together with the director. However, the person who spoke to her was an unknown star. They didn''t know how she was put into the crew. She had some acting skills, but she couldn''t go all out. If she wanted to be famous, she might not have a chance until she was old.

    So they couldn''t help but speak for Hilary and mocked Debbie.

    Allan was pressed on the shoulder all the time. It was not until she loosened her grip that he said with a faint smile, "You really can bear it."

    It was not that she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t have much energy to care about other things at this time. Debbie shook her head and moved aside.

    Since they hated each other, they should stay away from each other.

    The woman in the passenger seat just snorted and turned her head back. The other lackeys saw that the leader was silent, so they fell silent.

    They all rushed to the hospital to visit Baron. This small crew was not a big show. Seeing that Baron was injured, the director immediately stopped his work and waited for the ambulance. Fortunately, they were not far from the hospital.

    After simple treatment in the nearest basic hospital, they began to transfer to the superior hospital. The staff of the crew also filmed the accident of Baron and posted it on Twitter.

    When Baron was transferred to the superior hospital, the girl in charge of the crew''s Twitter looked at the occupied Twitter and felt a little helpless. She went to the director.

    On the other hand, Debbie called Baron''s mother and her mother who was on holiday with their daughter Coco. Then she waited aimlessly.

    Allan knew that she was not in a good mood now, so he stayed with her all the time, hoping that she could gradually recover and

    needle in his hand, and then looked up at the half bottle of liquid left. She pressed her lips and began to peel the orange.

    "Do you want to eat an orange?"

    The man shook his head. Debbie had no choice but to put the orange into her own mouth at once.

    "Do you want to eat an apple?"

    The man continued to shake his head, and Debbie stuffed the peeled apple into her stomach again.

    Later, she asked him a lot, but he all shook his head in response.

    Then she decided not to ask.

    The man closed his eyes and looked pale. He was supposed to be in a difficult position, but he was weak because of illness. There were bruises on his delicate face, and there was a red mark at the corner of his eyes. The nurse with trembling hand wiped a large amount of red medicine on his face.

    He had changed into the hospital''s blue and white hospital uniform. His soft short hair was scattered on the pillow, and there were many bandages tied covering his body under the quilt.

    He couldn''t speak now, and the anesthesia after the operation hadn''t been eliminated. Debbie stayed there all the time. She was not free until his father and mother arrived, and was driven to the lounge of the nursing worker to sleep.

    She didn''t feel tired when she was with him. When she suddenly relaxed, the tiredness seemed to have weight and made her unable to breathe.

    Feeling uneasy, she called Consuela.

 Chapter 930 Fingers Clasped (3)

    The phone rang for a long time.

    As soon as she answered the phone, she heard a magnetic displeased voice from the other end of the phone. "What''s up?"

    "You... Can you give the phone to Consuela? I have something to tell her in person. " She almost asked who that was. Fortunately, she suddenly realized who the man was and changed the topic with fear.

    "Just say it. I''ll tell her." said Richie impatiently.

    The sound of water from the bathroom made him a little irritable, but there was a phone call that suddenly made him more irritable. Half of his shirt was slowly buttoned up.

    Before he could say anything more, the woman on the other end of the phone directly hung up. Before hanging up, she said in a lofty manner, "If she is not free now, I will call her again later."

    Richie squinted his eyes. She probably didn''t know that Consuela wouldn''t have much time later as long as he arrived at the bathroom now.

    Debbie was waiting for Consuela calling back and fell asleep, but Consuela didn''t know about the phone call. Richie, the insidious man, directly deleted the call record.

    The next morning.

    Baron''s father and mother, her mother and the little girl had all come.

    They were all around the patient. Baron smiled weakly to greet them. Seeing her father lying on the bed, the little girl asked with red eyes, "Dad, when will you recover?"

    Baron was badly injured. Some people couldn''t recover well. They might not be able to stand up all their life, but Baron didn''t want to make the little girl sad now, so he forced a smile and said, "I will be fine soon."

    Debbie covered her mouth and turned around to face the wall.

    She didn''t have any special emotions. She just wanted to cry all of a sudden. It was all her fault, but now she let the injured man face everyone alone. She was too shameless.

    After she made up her mind, she walked out with a smile and greeted them. The little girl threw herself into her arms, her big eyes rolling, and there

    h are you feeding porridge to?"

    When Debbie came to her senses, she saw herself putting the porridge directly on the quilt with a spoon. She was stunned for a while, and then began to pack up in a hurry. She apologized to him and took a piece of tissue.

    However, no matter how fast she handled it, there were still obvious brown marks on the quilt. She lowered her head in frustration, like a withered flower. "I can''t do anything well."

    She had wanted to apologize to him long time ago, but she couldn''t say it directly. Now it seemed to be an excuse that made her say a few words to him easily.

    Baron didn''t feel angry because of this. He didn''t mean to blame her. Seeing that she was a little humble because of him, he felt even worse.

    He grabbed her hand and said, "We are a couple. You don''t have to show me your politeness to others."

    He didn''t want to be the same as others. He wanted to be a different existence in her heart.

    "I..."

    Baron looked straight at her and didn''t mean to interrupt her, but Debbie could see some kind of warning in his eyes.

    ''If you lie again, don''t blame me for exposing it on the spot.''

    She smiled helplessly. "I''m just scared."

    "I''m not scared yet, but you are scared first?" Baron''s hand holding her wrist moved up slowly until their fingers were clasped.

 Chapter 931 Self Criticism (1)

    The hand he pulled out was bandaged. It happened to be hurt by Debbie. Their fingers were clasped so tightly that she felt a little guilty.

    Debbie said slowly and almost choked with sobs, "I''m afraid that something bad will happen to you. I''m afraid that I can''t find someone better than you in the future. I''m afraid too much."

    "I''ll be fine. Don''t be afraid." Baron looked at her with concern, "Look at me. I''m fine, right?"

    He spoke slowly and clearly, as if he was practicing reading.

    The more she was comforted, the more uncomfortable she felt, as if something bitter was stuffed into honey, magnifying the bitter taste.

    Debbie was pissed off by his attitude. She raised her hand to hold back her anger, exhaled a mouthful of stale air and asked, "Are you fine?"

    Was he willing to admit that he was not fine until he got the time to send him to the crematory?

    Sometimes she really didn''t know what to say about this stubborn man, as if nothing could erase the anger in her heart. And no matter what he had been said at the beginning, he had a good temper and was modest to ask for advice, but he continued to make trouble.

    Debbie was so angry that she wanted to slap him, but she couldn''t.

    "I can still talk to you nicely now, and maybe get out of bed later..."

    Before he finished his words, Debbie put the bowl on the table with a bang. Her action was not very gentle, which made his eyelids twitched.

    "Look at you! Do you want to get out of bed later? You have to stay in bed for one hundred days even if you want to go to the bathroom. " Suddenly, something bad occurred to her. She squinted her eyes and smiled. "I have to learn how to insert a catheter later."

    Baron''s face turned livid, "Stop it. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Ha ha, you will know who is talking nonsense later."

    The man didn''t finish the rest half bowl of porridge because of her words. He frowned and looked preoccupied, which made Debbie sniggering.

    She finally saw him being humiliated, which made

    e director lying on the bed sit up in a hurry, he stood up and put a person into the quilt. He said in a rough voice, "Who is it? Do you have any manners? You don''t know that you need to knock on the door before you come in?"

    Debbie sneered and glanced at the hill like quilt. "You are really in a good mood. I''m Debbie. I''m coming here to ask you why you deleted my part."

    At the sight of the person, the director felt as if he had seen a mosquito sucking blood, and his eyes were filled with disgust. "Your role is not suitable for the atmosphere of this play, and that''s it. Besides, do you really think your acting skill can make you play this role?"

    Debbie sneered, "Isn''t it obvious to all?"

    She had been selected to be a part of the entertainment industry. She didn''t come here on the back of a powerful man that couldn''t be seen, so her acting skills were obvious to all?

    The director lit a cigarette and swallowed the smoke, "But what you show to us now is not what you did in the beginning. It doesn''t matter if you are not qualified or not. The script has been given out, and the scriptwriter also said that it is okay now. You still have two scenes to play. Don''t think too much. Just play it well."

    His greedy and disgusting eyes were not covered by the smoke. Debbie sneered, "This crew is really disgusting."

 Chapter 932 Self Criticism (2)

    The director was amused by her words.

    "You are not capable enough to play this role, and you even learned to blame our crew instead? Debbie, you are really a talent. "

    In the end, he didn''t forget to falsely accuse his critic.

    Debbie sneered, "I won''t play this role anymore. You can find whoever you like!"

    After saying that, Debbie turned around and left, which made the director laugh instead of getting angry. Allan was dragged out by Debbie who grabbed his arm.

    After the two left, the director stubbed out the cigarette and locked the door. Then he smiled at the quilt and asked, "Are you satisfied with the current situation?"

    Wearing a slip dress, Hilary popped her head out of the quilt, squinted her eyes and smiled innocently. "Very satisfied. I''ve got rid of a malignant tumor for you. I don''t know if I have any rewards?"

    She was disheveled, and there was an incomparably pure smile on her clean face, as if someone else who had pushed Debbie away.

    Seeing her like this, the director was even more unable to control his emotions. He rushed over, grabbed her and put her somewhere. "Of course, I have a reward for you!"

    "Director... You are so annoying. " Hilary said with a smile, trying to hold back her disgust, which brought the atmosphere to a climax.

    On the other side, the two of them walked out of the room in low spirits and went straight to the disposal room to take out all their belongings. Debbie sneered.

    The smile on her face was so weird that Allan couldn''t help trembling. "Debbie, don''t be sad. The director was blinded by shit and couldn''t see people clearly! I don''t think many people in this crew are better at acting than you, except for Mr. Baron. "

    "Haven''t you noticed that? It''s not that I''m not good at acting. It''s just that I haven''t learned how to climb up the bed." She was not blind. She could tell who the woman in the director''s bed was, but she didn''t expose it.

    Somehow, she felt like she was a kind person.

    Allan also knew that there was a pe

    ''m fine."

    What the two of them were going to talk about next was just a common topic, but it made Debbie feel like she was in an ice house. She smiled bitterly, turned around and left.

    Maybe it was not the right time for her to come.

    She threw the lily flowers into the trash can.

    As soon as Allan finished his cigarette, he received a call from Debbie. He said in disbelief, "How soon!"

    The woman with a pale face still smiled and said, "I''m afraid that you''ll wait for me anxiously."

    Well, how could she worry about such a thing? Allan didn''t believe her, but since she had come down, he couldn''t drive her up and let the two cultivate their relationship.

    But after getting in the car, he kept looking at Debbie''s face from time to time. She was still as calm as she was when she went upstairs. It was abnormal for her to be so calm.

    Allan still felt something strange. "Have you seen the person you want to see?"

    "Yes." She saw from the small window on the door that he was talking and laughing with Valeria, which made her lose the courage to knock on the door and enter. She tried her best to manage a lot of things, but she couldn''t convince herself.

    Such a coward and incompetent woman like her made her unable to sympathize with herself, and even felt disgusted. She was too useless. Her man deserves to be robbed!

 Chapter 933 Self Criticism (3)

    Allan didn''t intend to get to the bottom of the matter. He just drove calmly and said that the boss of the company was so angry that he asked her to behave well later.

    Debbie nodded helplessly. To be honest, she didn''t get along well with the boss of the company she worked for now.

    But she had never been fired, which made her feel that she still had a chance, but the so-called "chance" was to make trouble again and again.

    Staring at the fleeting scenery outside the car window, Debbie suddenly became melancholy. "Do you think the boss will let me go?"

    "Don''t worry. He doesn''t want to pay you so much liquidated damages."

    Debbie rolled her eyes and thought, ''Can''t he say something nice to me? For example, how could it be possible? You are so potential that the boss can''t even wait to cherish you. How can he be willing to fire you?

    Unfortunately, as her agent, he had always been a tough talker. If she wanted to listen to some good words, he would need to be forced and tempted, which made her speechless with anger.

    Debbie continued melancholy, "If I were fired, would you go with me?"

    Allan rolled his eyes in his heart. Although he was nominally a member of the company, everyone knew that he was sent here just because he was assigned by Mr. Baron.

    So it was very important to show his sincerity at this time. He nodded and said, "Of course, I will go wherever you go. After all, I really want to help you up to."

    What was he joking? Hearing what he said, Debbie was laughing. She looked at him with some contempt and said, "Well, it seems that I have a longer way to become a superstar. You still want to follow me."

    "Just think about it." Allan resisted the urge to drive the woman out of her car. He gritted his teeth and replied, but in return, Debbie grinned cheekily, "Why are you so angry? Do you really want to ignore me?"

    No way.

    Even if Allan didn''t know how to say sweet words or how to be all things to all people, the two of them had been together for a long time. After such a long time, she had lon

    at him. Her beautiful face was no longer as sad as before, and her smile was so bright that it surprised him a lot. She smiled and said, "Allan, Allan!"

    Almost every time she showed such a smile, he knew what she was thinking. He shook his head seriously and said, "Miss. Debbie, I can''t help you with the self-criticism. Do it by yourself. You can search Google."

    "Aren''t you too ungrateful? Why don''t you even write a self-criticism for me? Are you still my best agent?"

    "First of all, you only have me as your agent. Besides, even if you kidnap me with morality, you can''t ask me to write a self-criticism for you. You''d better grope for ten thousand words by yourself."

    He had always been a good student. The only time he had written a self-criticism was when he was tempted to climb the wall to have a barbecue and was caught. The result was that he had written a self-criticism of five hundred words, which seemed to be vivid.

    Ten thousand words. He felt so sorry for her that he wanted to laugh.

    Debbie''s heart was broken by his attitude. She pretended to be sad and said, "Do you have the heart to let me search Google alone and write self-criticism miserably? Is it possible for me to pass out because of sadness?"

    "Even if you make yourself more miserable, I can''t help you, so you''d better write your self-criticism. No, it''s a copy of it."

 Chapter 934 Self Criticism (4)

    In the following days, there was no notice to leave or any script to take. Debbie focused on writing the self-criticism, and as for Baron, he had nursing worker to help him and she didn''t want to talk to him any more.

    It was not that she didn''t want to talk to him, but that she didn''t know how to talk to him.

    The two of them were a perfect match. She seemed to be a fair mistress between the two, and sometimes she would inexplicably feel inferior.

    It was not her style at all.

    When the self-criticism was finished and submitted, the boss just looked at it with a casual look. After confirming the number of words, he nodded and asked her to leave.

    "Although you have written the self-criticism, I still can''t arrange your recent schedule. You still have a lot to learn."

    Holding the doorknob, Debbie smiled and said, "I see."

    The boss said meaningfully, "During this period of time, you should do something you should do."

    He was indeed an old friend of Baron, and he had a good relationship with Baron. As soon as he heard that Baron''s wife wanted to enter the entertainment circle, he took her over without hesitation.

    Fortunately, she was not arrogant and brainless, but she really didn''t make any progress. It was not appropriate to deliberately accommodate her. So she had been doing nothing until now.

    "I will." With a smile, Debbie left quickly. Although the boss didn''t put any pressure on her, looking at the superior leaders, she had a feeling of anxiety when she returned to the school and saw the dean.

    Although she was not a good student who had an all-round development of character, wisdom, PE and art in school, she was still a child who would bow down because of the majesty of the dean.

    In the office, the boss seemed to be thinking about something. "Well, why is she running so fast? I won''t eat her."

    He touched his old face and called the worried man in the hospital. Hearing the weak tone on the other end of the phone, he frowned and said,

    rong, and she would be strong if he was weak.

    In a word, she was bullying the weak and fearing the strong.

    Baron still didn''t say anything. He pulled up the quilt, indicating that he didn''t want to see her or hear her voice.

    He refused so decisively, but Debbie just wanted to bully the man who was recuperating. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she said, "You''ve been close to someone else recently, and you think I''m boring, so you want to push me away like this?"

    No way! She just wanted to annoy him!

    After making up her mind, Debbie bent down and grabbed the quilt, with her hands on both sides of his head, forcing him to look at her.

    Baron got impatient, "Are you annoyed?"

    She was not annoyed at all, and it was especially good to have such a bad feeling now. She raised the corners of her mouth, lowered her head and kissed maliciously on his lips, and quickly retreated. "I''m not annoyed at all. I want to kiss you and hug you."

    Baron''s face turned pale at the speed visible. He didn''t know if it was because he was disgusted by that kind of scene, or because of anything else.

    This kind of reaction made Debbie happy but a little sad. She had really become a dreadful beast in his eyes?

    Baron still acted like a natural victim, "Shame on you."

    "Well, you are the most shameless."

 Chapter 935 Self Criticism (5)

    But he was just such a shameless person. He looked at her with a little anxiety, and when he wanted to turn around, he was kissed again.

    Turning her head to look at the disgusted man, Debbie said, "You have to be stubborn and tell me what you want to do now."

    Baron snorted, indicating that he couldn''t. Debbie was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly felt that she want to hit him, but it seemed not good to bully the patient.

    "If you keep doing this, I''ll keep kissing until you say it."

    "Are you disgusting?"

    Well, she didn''t like to hear that.

    "Baron, are you irritated? Can you stop talking like that? I''m afraid I can''t control myself and want to hit you. " She shook her wrists and told herself to control her emotions, or she was afraid that the sick man would die if she slapped him.

    Baron sneered, "Why don''t you make a self-criticism and reflect on what you have done? How dare you ask me?"

    ''Damn it! You are the one who cheated on me, and now you are the one who is shameless to blame me. How can you do that? ''? Seeing him look like that, Debbie almost couldn''t help but slap him on the face.

    In the end, she didn''t slap him because of her strong willpower. She sneered, "I pass the matter by. How could you ask such a question? Do you think you are injured so you are awesome?"

    If she lost her temper, she would hit him whenever she wanted, regardless of whether he was a patient or not.

    Baron sneered and asked, "Don''t you think you are very awesome?"

    She had never made such a mistake. She never thought that she was awesome, but she couldn''t deny it directly when he so.

    She stared at him with a cold face and sneered, "No matter how awesome I am, I''m not as awesome as you. If you give me a cold face, I have to bow down to you."

    Humph.

    Baron said coldly.

    He didn''t think that this woman was submissive to him after saying a

    Bah.

    ''He is just a big devil. Don''t be deceived by his current appearance. I can''t believe it at all! If she compromised a little bit, she would have to face endless compromise in the future!''

    On the one hand, Debbie cheered herself up in the bottom of her heart and told herself not to compromise. On the other hand, she looked at Baron expressionlessly with a cold face.

    The two cold faced people looked at each other, and anger flew in the air. She still couldn''t understand what the man meant, but even if she just wanted to piss him off, she knew that it was not the right time.

    He was still a patient, and she made him suffer the injury. She couldn''t just make him so angry that his internal and external injuries were aggravated.

    "Can you tell me everything? If it''s really my fault, I''ll apologize sincerely immediately. If it''s not, you know what to do, right?"

    Baron sneered.

    But he also told her his so-called guess, but he didn''t tell her who told him this information. His face was as calm as water, and he kept staring at the woman''s face, trying to find out something.

    But he couldn''t find anything.

    She just listened calmly, and after he finished his words, she burst into a laughter, and her laughter was even somewhat evil.

 Chapter 936 Self Criticism (6)

    The man who thought he was right and even a little arrogant was humiliated, which made him don''t know how to react.

    After thinking for a while, Debbie said, "you mean Justin, right?"

    When she spoke out the name, she was stared at by the man. "What else do you want to argue? As soon as I said this, you accurately said the person''s name."

    No matter how hard she tried to explain, it was in vain. Now he was certain that there was an indescribable affair between these two! And it was obvious!

    Debbie rolled her eyes at him and said, "when did you become so brainless? I think you must have broken your brain. You don''t want to spread it out, so you didn''t tell the doctor, did you?"

    Baron felt a headache when he saw her seem to know everything. He really wanted to beat her up so that she could change the topic at this time!

    Baron said coldly, "answer my question."

    His cold and intimidating appearance should have been full of confidence, but because of the pain of his illness, he had to lower his voice, as if he was whispering something sweet in her ears.

    And his sexy voice almost made Debbie blood burning with desire.

    She touched her nose to make sure that she wouldn''t lose her manner. Then she looked at this man coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t think too much. It''s really impossible for me to have an affair with him. After all, I don''t like him and he is not my type."

    "Do you mean that if you meet someone you like and do something for you, you will probably give yourself to him?"

    Baron was so anxious and angry that Debbie felt something was wrong after she thought for a while. She was about to sniff because she could clearly feel the jealousy emitted from Baron in the air.

    "No, I just think that he won''t do such a thing to ruin his future because of me. He just started his career not long ago, and he just started to become a bit more popular than before. If there is any scandal of him appearing at this time, it may not be good."

    Debbie didn''t think she was charming enough to seduce him like th

    ween him and your wife."

    Realizing that he had been tricked, Baron fell silent and said, "..."

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be such an anthomaniac. I used to think that you sent her to come to my place but didn''t provide her with any resources, and the reason you do so was because you wanted me to keep her low profile. "

    "Don''t act rashly."

    "Come on. I know what I''m doing. Just take good care of yourself. I''ll visit you when your wife goes to work."

    The fact that the two of them knew each other should not be known yet.

    Baron understood and hung up the phone before Debbie came back.

    When Debbie came back after getting a cup of tepid water and knowing Baron''s condition from the doctor, Baron watched her come in, as if he had been waiting for too long.

    And Debbie seemed to be in a good mood, and she only wanted to express herself by humming a song, which even made Baron feel a little happy. "What have you done? Why are you so happy?"

    "I won''t tell you. Just guess."

    Baron asked deliberately. Seeing the mischievous smile on her face, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Whatever, just let her be a little happier.

    Then, because of that special confession of love from Baron, Debbie was very willing to serve him, and she took care of Baron very comfortably. The gap between the two was inexplicably filled, as if it had disappeared.

 Chapter 937 Self Criticism (7)

    In the past few months, Debbie had been taking care of Baron, but she hadn''t seen any woman come to visit him. Even Valeria, who Debbie had thought to be her biggest rival in love, hadn''t come.

    The silence made her feel a little uneasy, so she told Baron directly. The man looked at her and felt that she was making trouble out of nothing. "Shouldn''t you be happy about this?"

    But Debbie still worried about something that was not worth her worry..

    Debbie didn''t know if Baron had already contacted another woman when she was not noticing, which made her feel more uneasy!

    Debbie rolled her eyes and said, "it''s you who are happy."

    However, when they had just finished the topic about Valeria''s possible arrival, Valeria knocked on the door and came in. Seeing that Debbie was stuffing something into Baron''s mouth, she joked, "is it not the right time for me to come?"

    Valeria winked and looked surprised. Debbie frowned and was about to say something when her hand was held by Baron. She was angry but wanted to laugh. She was even worried about whether Baron would be hurt.

    After all, Debbie had a fruit knife in her hand.

    Debbie peeled the apple into small pieces and picked them with a toothpick to feed Baron. Her service was really good, and Baron couldn''t help praising her.

    Valeria didn''t say anything, but Baron, who was familiar with her, asked, "Why are you here?"

    His attitude was so natural that no one could make a misunderstanding between them. He was indifferent, alienated and reserved, as if he was treating an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, but Baron''s eyes had been staring at Debbie, as if he was afraid that she would think too much.

    Debbie grinned, "Why are you looking at me? I won''t eat you alive."

    She wouldn''t eat him, but she would scold him to death.

    "My hand hurts."

    Baron also smiled back. His gentleness made Debbie herself realize that she was too fierce. There were wounds on Baron''s body. How could she be so rude?

    Unknowingly, she was led into something confusing because of her mistake at the beginning, and she did not notice that the woman behind her pointed at Baron with

    idn''t have any other thoughts. But Debbie couldn''t accept his reasons.

    However, when Debbie looked between the two people, she didn''t find anything wrong. She just felt that the atmosphere became more subtle after she came in.

    In particular, Valeria kept looking at Debbie with a pair of beautiful and cold eyes, as if to see what advantages she had, which almost made Debbie a bit annoyed.

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "What are you talking about? Don''t be so formal with me. What do you think I can do to your man? But I really have something to tell you." Valeria touched her own chin and said, "I want to find you a job."

    Debbie also raised her chin, "do you know how expensive my appearance fee is?"

    After a moment of silence, Valeria shook Debbie''s hand to warn her stop being complacent, afraid that she would be too arrogant.

    "I don''t know much about the domestic market, but there are still many big shots abroad who want to compete for this opportunity." With her legs crossed, Valeria stared at Debbie with an unfriendly look. After a while, she smiled.

    Then Valeria told Debbie that the product she needed to endorse was an international brand perfume, and the unit price was very low. Debbie had been told about this brand by her friends before, but she didn''t buy one because of the incredibly expensive price.

    At this moment, she was stunned when she heard that someone asked her to endorse this brand.

 Chapter 938 A Plot (1)

    Debbie took a look at the man holding her hand behind her, and then turned to the woman waiting for her reply. Debbie pursed her lips and asked, "do I look like a fool?"

    "No."

    "Then why did you lie to me together?"

    ''are you kidding me? How can I endorse this kind of cross international perfume?'' Debbie mocked herself in her mind.

    Valeria looked at her for a while and said, "you have a clear estimation of yourself."

    It seemed that Valeria had already seen through what was on her mind.

    Debbie felt that she was on the verge of collapsing. She even wanted to jump up and break her knees

    But the aura had to be disguised anyway.

    After a few minutes of explaining to Debbie that she was indeed the boss of that perfume company, she glanced at Baron with a faint smile, and then left with a word to let Debbie think it over before leaving.

    Valeria came here elegantly and left in a hurry because of Debbie''s appearance. Debbie frowned. She had a hunch that this woman was actually hostile to her.

    "I don''t know if you have noticed that. Although you have always said that she and I are not rivals in love, I don''t think so."

    "Then how do you feel it in your eyes?" Baron looked at Debbie calmly with curiosity in his eyes.

    Being stared at by such a serious look, Debbie suddenly became a little speechless. She reached out her hand and turned her head aside. She coughed slightly and said, "you will disturb me if you look at me like this."

    Baron smiled obediently. After Debbie withdrew her hand, he didn''t turn around to look at her. "Then tell me, I won''t look at you."

    Baron''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down obviously, and his eyelashes fell and separated when he spoke. His tone was a little aggrieved, as if he was a stray dog that had been treated harshly.

    Who did he want to show his disgusting face to? Just to make her sympathized him? Debbie looked at him irritably and said, "never mind. Turn around."

    At the worst, she would no look at him.

    However, Baron was so upright that she b

    n later. Tell me why you came first."

    Speaking of business, Allan became serious. "It''s you who took the job. It''s said that you are going to endorse a perfume brand? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Do you remember that you were punished to write a self-criticism review of ten thousand words when you left the group some time ago? "

    Debbie''s face turned cold. The little girl looked up at her. It was not good for her to be rude to teach her daughter in the future. Debbie thought for a while and sent the little girl to the ward.

    Facing the dissatisfied woman, Allan could do nothing but frown. "As you know, the boss has made up his mind to banish me. If I don''t work harder, I will be abandoned, won''t I? It''s not a bad thing to report it later. "

    Otherwise, the profitable boss thought that even Debbie could get the endorsement. What if he thought for a while and changed her to the person he valued most?

    Allan sighed and just decided to let Debbie do as she wanted.

    "I hope it will be a blessing in disguise." They were still standing outside the ward. Allan turned to look at the door behind Debbie and winked, "didn''t you say that you would conquer him before? Why is there no movement now?"

    In fact, Allan was roaring in his heart, ''why can''t I have such a good chance as Debbie did! I also want to be promoted! Goddamn it!''

 Chapter 939 A Plot (2)

    Debbie glanced at him and said, "do you think you can just rely on me as you like? Do you think you don''t need to pay any price? "

    Though Debbie herself really wanted to do nothing but totally relied on someone else, but she was afraid that the consequence would go against her original wish.

    It was better to use other''s resources to climb up step by step. Though she still relied on someone else''s favor partly, it could still be deemed that she achieved her goal by her own.

    "Don''t dream about it anymore. It is too late!"

    "How could you say that to your actress? Now I suspect that the reason why I fail to become popular is because of your idea! "

    The two of them became more and more fierce as they talked. At last, when they were about to have a fight, the door of the ward was opened and a little head popped out. The little girl looked at the two with red faces out of rage.

    "Mom, uncle, dad said you were talking too loudly and disturbed him."

    The two people looked at each other in silence. Then they calmed down and agreed to go to the filming site to shoot the endorsement tomorrow. Allan was then driven away.

    Debbie bent down and picked up the little girl. "How was your time at Grandma''s house? You have gained some weight."

    "I felt bad those days. Every day, someone threw stones into Grandma''s fence and cursed. I beat them up, and then grandma sent me here." When the little girl mentioned this, her expression became subtle.

    Debbie asked, "why did they throw stones?"

    The little girl felt that she had been hurt. She pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk to Debbie anymore. She rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, you don''t even care if I''m hurt or not! I won''t tell you! "

    Debbie was speechless

    Suddenly, her hands itched. She really wanted to experience the urge of beating a child.

    She coughed to stop the little girl from moving her body and jumping out of her arms. "Be honest. How could I not care about you? You are still fine and safe and nothing bad happened to you, right? "

    The little girl still didn''t feel that Debbie cared about her. "I''m

    d, "silly girl, what are you talking about? I am just an incapable woman who is good at nothing. If I come to live with you, I will only cause you trouble. It''s better for me to stay at home."

    Leaning against the wall, Debbie whispered, "Mom, I miss you so much."

    There seemed to be tears in her pale eyes.

    The woman didn''t hear it clearly. She asked with puzzle. Debbie smiled and changed the topic. "Coco really wants you to come here. She said the food you cooked for her is the best. Mom, you can move here for a period of time."

    "It''s not good for me to stay with you and Baron. Coco wants me to cook for her. Let her come here again..." Debbie''s mom was still in a dilemma. Baron''s mother didn''t live with them. She did not seem to have the pride to live with them.

    "Okay, I''ll take Coco to you after I finish my work."

    "Silly girl, what about Baron?"

    "He has so many people to take care of him. Don''t worry, mom. He is just like an immortal fighter. How can he be unable to live because of this injury? Well, I see. Same as you. Okay, I''ll hang up."

    After hanging up the phone, Debbie turned around and saw the man sitting on the wheelchair. She squinted and said first, "why do you get up?"

    Baron didn''t get angry. He just smiled at her and said, "I''ve been sneezing all the time. I didn''t expect you to speak ill of me."

    It seemed that Baron looked good in condition.

 Chapter 940 A Plot (3)

    Being seen speaking ill of a person and continued to talk with that guy calmly was actually a challenge. Debbie felt that her courage to do so was not very enough, so she kept silent for a while and looked at him indifferently.

    "Let''s go inside."

    "I came out to bask in the sun."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Debbie gritted out of annoyance, it seemed that she was flattering herself.

    Baron smiled wantonly, which made her think so.

    The next day, she went to the film set on lease with Allan. When she saw her partner, Debbie was a little confused. It was a young handsome man named Ralph who had just come back from abroad and won many awards!

    Debbie had a serious addiction for handsome face. She looked at this man''s face and found that herself was a bit trapped into his face. As the boss behind the scenes, Valeria came to supervise the spot. When the two of them were waiting for the shooting, Valeria couldn''t help but go backstage to call Baron.

    It took Baron a long time to answer the phone.

    Valeria teased, "how can you let your wife and also your capable general shoot such an advertisement?"

    "I can''t convince such a domineering wife at home." Baron''s voice was faint, but finally he asked, "What is the content of the ad?"

    He didn''t see the screenplay because Debbie didn''t want to talk to him about it at all.

    Valeria looked at the two people not far away who were hugging according to the screenplay and smiled, "it''s definitely those kind of romantic scene that you will never want to see by yourself."

    As soon as Valeria finished speaking, she heard something fall on the ground over the phone. Her smile widened. "It''s been a long time since I saw you so flustered."

    Baron promised, "if you keep doing this, you will see me being flustered many times."

    Then Baron sent a message to Debbie calmly.

    The woman on the other end of the phone was amused by Baron, as if he was telling a joke. The little girl, Coco, was sitting next to Baron, writing homework with a pen and paper. She heard something usual and turned to look at him.

    The little girl was very honest. "Dad, did you just cheat on mom?"

    Baron hung up the phone and looked at her calmly, "what do you want to say?"

    "I can

    , but ignored her and said, "I propose a toast to you."

    Allan stood up and drank a glass of wine quickly. He drank the wine in a gulp and did not even leave a single drop of it. Then she sat down, indicating that everyone could continue with their food. Then Allan turned to look at Debbie and said, "I just think that you two look too much like family. Ouch, be gentle. My flesh is about to be twisted off by you."

    Debbie let go of her grip on Allan calmly and said, "you have a big mouth. Don''t you know what you can say and what you can''t say?"

    If she lost her temper, she wanted to slap Allan who dared to mock her just now. Allan felt wronged and said, "Hey, I know I was wrong."

    But Ralph, who was sitting next to her was so good to her that she felt as if he was having a crush on her. Well, that must be a misunderstanding. It was said that even a famous beauty in the entertainment industry had clearly express her love for Ralph, but she was politely refused by him.

    The beauty was arrogant. She had always been a woman of her word, but she had never made any trouble after being refused by him. Moreover, she seemed to have a good private friendship with Ralph.

    And Debbie got all these information from the Internet. It was said that it was a news from a person who knew the truth. Obviously, this man named Ralph was not a frivolous and willful playboy, which made Debbie more suspicious of what kind of plot he had!

    "What are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 941 Bosss Wife

    Suddenly, a faint question came from the side, and then she saw a pair of serving chopsticks picking up food for her. Debbie''s mind was a little complicated.

    "Nothing."

    Ralph didn''t have any scruples and asked directly, "do you think it''s suspicious that I suddenly treat you so well?"

    Debbie nodded slightly.

    It was not only suspicious, but also conspiracy shown all over his body!

    She smiled and didn''t answer, but Ralph didn''t seem to want to end the conversation in this way. He looked at her and smiled, "that''s because I don''t want to offend my boss'' wife."

    Just now, Ralph said that Debbie was heavy. When he was taking a rest, the agent suddenly came over with his phone with a dark face and let him see the message on it.

    Ralph had always been calm. He even comforted his agent a few words before reading the text. When he saw the message, his face became complicated.

    He also raised his head and squinted at Debbie who was not far away. He felt that he might be blind. Was she his boss''s wife?

    Ralph was silent for a while. Then he asked the agent with a heavy face, "are you sure that she is really the wife of my boss?"

    There was still uncertainty in his voice, which made Ralph more preoccupied. The agent shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Baron would marry such an ordinary woman."

    It was not that Debbie was not an excellent and beautiful woman, but that Baron was too excellent. No matter in any way, he was so excellent that he would not fall in love with any one of those ordinary women at all.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, such an excellent man would marry a woman who looked so ordinary!

    When Baron knew that there would be some physical contact between Debbie and Ralph during the shooting, he specially sent a message to remind him to be careful and tell him the identity of Debbie.

    The agent said, "maybe Mr. Baron wants you to restrain your hormones and don''t seduce his wife."

    Nonsense.

    Ralph never thought that his own charm could be comparable to Baron, who was his idol!

    Ralph''s fa

    n him, but still wore flat shoes.

    He looked at her up and down for a while and found that her face was ruddy, and there was a smile in her clear eyes. Without any precaution, even if he kissed her directly now, there was a chance that he would succeed.

    What was he thinking about?

    It seemed that Debbie could notice something was wrong with Justin''s mind. Debbie''s earlobes began to turn blushed, but there was still a smell of alcohol and cigarette on her body.

    Well, what a "sunny boy"! She just could not believe it.

    "Don''t worry. Your fans won''t give up on you no matter you smoke, drink or go gambling." Debbie comforted her with a smile, but what she said was really unpleasant.

    Justin''s mouth twitched. "Thank you for your good words."

    "How are you doing recently?"

    Debbie was in a daze for a moment. It suddenly occurred to her that this man had a dispute with that shameless man and woman in the film crew a few days ago and was sued. But now he came to ask her how she had been recently.

    "Well, for me, everything goes well and my career is going smoothly." Debbie narrowed her eyes and smiled proudly, full of vital energy, as if she would not be overwhelmed by the reality no matter what.

    Seeing that her, Justin had an itch to smoke, but he managed to hold back such an urge.

    As long as she was fine, everything would be good for him as well.

 Chapter 942 Sister (1)

    All of a sudden, Debbie felt that she was a little selfish.

    She said like this. Although the man in front of her looked no different from usual, she could feel that he was unhappy.

    Maybe she should say something to make him happy now?

    Although the two of them were not very familiar with each other.

    "How are you doing recently?"

    "Not bad."

    The atmosphere was very awkward, but someone continued, "Have you read the report a few days ago? It''s not like what you said."

    Looking at the man''s obscure eyes, Debbie smiled awkwardly. "I believe you are not that impulsive. There must be a reason for you to do these things."

    She suddenly gulped down a mouthful of chicken soup to him.

    However, Justin was very satisfied with this. He still wanted to say something with a smile, but was call away. He apologized, "Because of what happened a few days ago, my agent has taken measures to raise my child, and he almost stays with me all the time."

    With a mocking smile, he picked up the cigarette box and said, "You have to smoke as if you are going to prostitution."

    The content of the message was a little informative. Debbie pursed her lips and smiled subtly. "Go ahead."

    "Then I''ll treat you a meal when we meet next time."

    "Thank you so much."

    She didn''t know if it would happen again.

    Seeing that she left in a hurry, Debbie turned around and washed her hands. When she returned to the box, Ralph, who had already known her identity, still looked attentive.

    "I was about to go out to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." He glanced at her slowly with a somewhat regretful tone, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was somewhat dissatisfied.

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to reply to such a topic. She just smiled and didn''t say anything to reply.

    Thinking that she had already known who she was, she said without hesitation, "Why are you looking for me? There are so many people accompanying you at this table. Are you afraid of being alone?"

    Allan, who was standing next to them, frowne

    "Are you two together?"

    People around here understood what she meant. It seemed that she was talking about whether the two of them fell in love with each other just because of such a shocking scene.

    Debbie gritted her teeth and began to suspect that the person who signed the contract with Ralph was not Baron at all, but Valeria. She was too cooperative with her guess.

    "Please don''t think too much. We two have nothing."

    "Yes, nothing happened between the two of us."

    The man continued to speak, but his face was still a little red, and his voice sounded very low? It was as if someone had stolen something happy.

    What a shameless woman!

    Debbie wanted to gouge her eyes out in an instant. How could she be obsessed with this man just now? He was handsome and cute, and every move of him was full of hormones?

    Now she thought about it and felt that she was so stupid.

    Allan sneered at her and waited for her to come to an end.

    Although some of the people at the table were still talking, they didn''t want to look at her too obviously! She didn''t want to expose it!

    Debbie snatched the glass from the man''s hand and directly drank a glass of wine to him. Allan''s eyes were full of courage as if she was going to die.

    Valeria said, "Young people are full of blood vitality. Don''t worry. The people here are all insiders. Today''s news won''t be spread everywhere."

 Chapter 943 Sister (2)

    His subconsciousness was obvious.

    No matter how the two of them messed up now, the matter would not be known to everyone, but Debbie knew that someone would definitely know.

    She coughed and said, "I''m really fine."

    Squinting her eyes, Valeria smiled knowingly. She looked as if she knew everything. Seeing this, Debbie was choked with blood. She really wanted to fight with him.

    However, everyone at the table seemed to know what was going on, which made her lose her temper. At this time, what she could only keep silent but do something.

    However, Allan kept staring at her with her swollen eyes, as if she wanted to find out what kind of person she was.

    The dinner ended in an ambiguous atmosphere.

    Ralph was dragged away by his agent fiercely. His agent said that there was still some notice to be rushed and he couldn''t delay for too long, so he wouldn''t attend the following activities. He felt sorry.

    When Allan was dragged to the KTV and sang songs, Debbie took a look at Valeria, who was standing next to her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. The woman looked noble and cool. "Miss Debbie, do you need me to give you a ride?"

    She shook the car key and raised her eyebrows in an arrogant manner.

    With a smile on her face, Debbie replied, "Thank you, Miss Valeria. I can go back by myself."

    Valeria, who was just saying the polite words, also smiled at ease, and there seemed to be some regret in her eyes. "I wanted to let Miss Debbie visit my new car."

    She actually wanted to show off!

    With a fake smile on her face, Debbie turned around and left. She walked so easily that she didn''t have any mental burden at all.

    She sighed. Thinking of the little girl who had just shouted on the phone that she wanted to eat cake, she looked up at a shop not far away, rubbed her forehead and walked over.

    The restaurant was not in the downtown area, but it was a busy street with a lot of people. She wore sunglasses and a mask, so she didn''t worry that anyone would recognize her.

    Although it was not very popular, it was a good equipment.

    With the saleslady''s introduction, she bought a chocolat

    ed through the alley, they saw the ruins of an old school. The man squinted at the land, leaned against the wall covered with moss, and looked down at her. His voice was as soft as the summer afternoon wind, which is burning and dull.

    "Sister, no, I am wrong. Actually I should call you senior."

    Looking at the shabby campus which was dug by the excavators, Debbie was a little confused. All of a sudden, her dull mind began to recall the past.

    Her grade three was dull. She was a good student in this city, but later she was forced to transfer to another school for various reasons. And the school she transferred to was in this city!

    After graduation, she had visited her former teacher, but she had moved to a new campus at that time. So many years had passed, and this place had already been forgotten by her at all.

    Now she was suddenly brought up with memories by him, and she felt a little strange. She opened her mouth wide and looked at the man who was still looking at her expression. "Are you also from this school?"

    "Yes, you are right." The man was still smiling, but the hands behind him were clasped together. He thought that, "She really didn''t remember. No matter what, she didn''t care about it."

    With the moonlight and embarrassment, the man smiled and asked, "Sister. Do you want someone to accompany you to explore the world?"

    It was like a joke, but his seriousness was seen by people.

 Chapter 944 The Limit Of Patience (1)

    Holding the bag in her hand, Debbie stepped back.

    She returned to the shadow, and her vision was narrowed. She couldn''t see the campus which was about to be torn apart. She pursed her lips and smiled innocently. "What do you mean?"

    Justin chuckled. His handsome eyebrows and eyes were more lively because of the smile, which was more interesting than his acting.

    "You are a smart girl. You should understand what I just said."

    It was the first time that she was praised for being smart. Debbie really wanted to climb up the pole, but it was not the right time!

    She kept silent for a while and said, "it''s getting late. The cake I bought is almost melted."

    Obviously, she changed the topic.

    Justin exposed her lie and threatened, "it seems that the cake you bought is not easy to melt. And do you think you can easily walk out today without my permission?"

    Hehe, Debbie''s face turned blue. She seemed to be careless.

    But don''t frighten her. There was an alley behind her. She should be able to run out if she tried hard, but the chance was a little small. After all, her legs were short.

    Just as Debbie was thinking about how to escape, the man who had just been insidious suddenly changed his expression, as aggrieved as a the golden retriever that had been maliciously abandoned by her master.

    "Debbie, do you really think that I will do something to you? You really make me sad."

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. Facing this man who was taller than her, she really couldn''t think of him as a simple man.

    "I..."

    "Sir, I think..."

    "Sorry, I''m married."

    Time seemed to have stopped. The cold wind directly blew down the last trace of light, and the sun escaped from the alley,

    After being stunned for a while, Justin became as indifferent as before. He said in a low voice, "Debbie, do you think that I am too weak to be your lover, so you say such words to deceive me? You a

    tment or sadness. He just said lightly, "I know, I don''t want you to be grateful for what I have done. I just want to be good to you."

    He didn''t want others to be wronged, but he didn''t want others to know what he had done, so he made such a big mess.

    His agent had talked to him and asked him to help him.

    Since Justin didn''t want to get any benefit from it, Debbie was even more curious. "Then what do you think we should do about it?"

    Justin smiled again, like an old fox. "But I don''t want to tell you. After thinking for a while, I think I should let you know who I did it for."

    Justin didn''t have to fawn on her, but after knowing that she was married, he felt more or less unbearable. Why did she get married so soon at such a young age?

    While Justin was thinking, his eyes fell on the bag in Debbie''s hand, which was engraved with the name of a cake shop. His eyes became deep.

    According to his investigation and understanding, Debbie didn''t like to eat such high calorie food, nor did she like sweet food.

    She was the kind of person who would rather eat hot pot in summer than sit leisurely in the bakery to taste a small cake with high calorie.

    So he guessed if she did not buy this cake for herself.

    Marriage, it sounded so distant for Justin.

 Chapter 945 The Limit Of Patience (2)

    She really looked very young.

    She looked like a girl who had just come out of school and skipped classes. But she had such a young face and had been married and had children already.

    Justin asked, "Don''t you really have anything to say, Debbie?"

    "Hey, hey, what did you say just now that you didn''t ask for return? But this is the only thing I can give you for free." Debbie lowered her head and found a strawberry chocolate from the bag in her hand and give it to this people.

    Justin was unsatisfied. "You are so mean. Choose the smallest one for me, but I like strawberry flavor."

    Seeing that the woman''s face suddenly changed, he seemed to be afraid that she would reach out to take the thing back. He immediately added the last sentence, which made Debbie stare at him blankly and without saying something.

    After staring at each other for a long time, Debbie suddenly came to her senses and said with a smile, "It''s getting late. How about we go back to our own home and find our own mother?"

    But because the man suddenly lowered his head, she didn''t see the sadness in his eyes. She only heard a somewhat aggrieved and plaintive voice, "Debbie, don''t you want to see me like this?"

    "I didn''t mean that." Debbie looked a little strange. She thought, "He knew what she was thinking, but he still pretended not to understand."

    That was the most difficult communication.

    One pretended not to understand, and the other pretended not to know.

    In a word, both two were all very good at camouflage.

    "But what you have done is to tell me the truth. What''s so good about that man, Debbie?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Baron was a good man, but she didn''t want to tell him one by one. She was afraid that people would think that she was showing off.

    Standing in the shadow, the woman''s face was hard to see, but her voice was incomparably light. "He''s fine. However, I don''t know how to describe him."

    Justin asked her, "Is he so good that I can''t even catch up with him?"

    ''You''re such a slut. I don''t know how to reply. But Debbie has no choice but to bite the

    too disappointing just now. I want to wake you up, so don''t blame me."

    Her flattering tone and her face made her feel sick.

    Justin sneered and walked into the alley.

    The woman gritted her teeth and followed him. Knowing that he was about to go back, she continued to explain the current situation to him. "His family members are now surrounding his grandfather''s bed, pretending to be his grandson, and waiting to urge him to change his will. If you don''t take a look at it before grandfather dies, maybe you will really be robbed by those grandsons."

    He said in a threatening and anxious tone.

    She was the one who wanted to get his fortune the most. The greed in his eyes almost destroyed her human nature. Such a person could not do anything even if she got the property.

    Justin said in an indifferent way, "It belongs to whoever it is. No one can take it away. What are you worried about?"

    The woman gritted her teeth and sneered.

    He didn''t worry much, because he didn''t know what was on grandfather''s mind. He actually transferred ninety percent of the shares of the will to him, and the rest ten percent to the other sons.

    When it came to the grandchildren, it was already very little.

    "You think it doesn''t matter, but your Hawk''s family cares about it very much. If it weren''t for your father who can''t take care of it, how could they talk to you?"

 Chapter 946 Patience Limit (3)

    Although Justin got the most shares, people had no interest in it at all. Therefore, she thought that with so many shares, she, as her stepmother, should also live a good life.

    If he could play the family cards and let the crap sitting on the wheelchair get all his shares, she would be really happy.

    The woman was extremely good at scheming.

    Not wanting to care about what others thought, Justin just quickened her pace and sneered, "I think it''s better for Hawk''s family to get the heritage than my father."

    If the heritage fell into his father''s hands, this crazy woman might be able to skin his father alive. But it was such a bitch woman that fascinated his father.

    She was beautiful, but not reach to the point of harming the country and people.

    The woman suddenly became excited, "Are you crazy, Justin? Do you have any conscience when you say this words? You are eating outside. Have Hawk''s family ever given you anything since you grew up?"

    Her attitude was so rude that Justin almost doubted if she would be killed by this woman if she said a few more words.

    He sneered, "Why are you so afraid of doing that? My father''s bonus is enough for you to buy bags you like every year. What do you want to do with so much money?"

    The woman rolled her eyes and took advantage of the darkness to be unable to be seen through. She said forcefully, "Of course, to carry forward his company."

    Ha ha, just because of her?

    Justin sneered and said, "If there is no diamond, there is no porcelain work."

    The car was not far in front of her. The woman was obviously not in a good mood to get in the car, and Justin was unwilling to be too close to her, so she directly sat in the back seat.

    His attitude was as if he had found a free driver. The woman''s face began to twist with anger, but she looked at the unworldly face in the rear-view mirror and sneered.

    As long as he got the heritage, he thought he would not be able to live for a few more days.

    Didn''t people like join in the entertainment circle? She woul

    back a few steps. It was not until she stepped out of the area that the man could reach that she gritted her teeth and said, "Are you crazy? Do you know it''s annoying? Do you know that the reason why I can''t be absent-minded is that you disturb me?"

    He committed such a crime! He had stopped the growth of a queen! Debbie stared at the man, and Baron''s eyes were so good that he saw the black screen of the phone in the hand of the man.

    It seemed that he had died miserably again.

    The man glanced at her with disdain and raised his hand. "Don''t play that stupid game anymore. Come here. I have something to tell you."

    "Can you stop disturbing me when I''m playing the game? "

    The man sneered, "If you really have a good time, I won''t say anything even if my head is cut off. But look at your own performance."

    Debbie quickly glanced at the records and her face changed dramatically. Finally, the game was fierce.

    But she thought she still couldn''t lose her momentum.

    Behaving like others, she sneered bitterly, "What do you know? You don''t know what I''m playing at all. What''s the result?"

    Nonsense.

    Baron frowned, "Since you like the game of giving people away, why don''t you come and listen to me?"

    Debbie rolled her eyes and said, "I''m tired of listening to your words."

    However, Baron felt that his patience was running out.

 Chapter 947 Unreliable Mother

    He had already been used to the feeling of Debbie being obedient to him. He didn''t expect her to be so presumptuous after he got sick.

    Debbie shook her head and said, "I feel not comfortable enough being around you, which will affect my performance in the game."

    After she said that, the man didn''t say anything more, but his burning and resentful eyes fell directly on her, making her almost fail again in the game.

    Baron looked at the woman in silence, and his dark eyes seemed to be able to penetrate her heart. Debbie, who had been trembling under the gaze of others, sighed helplessly and finally defeat the enemy.

    She walked over, looked at the man opposite impatiently, and said condescendingly, "what on earth are you going to tell me? Tell me now."

    Her attitude was so bad that Baron could only silently imagine pinching her face and to make her scream out of pain for punishment.

    However, he could only stop at this fantasy.

    Seeing that Baron was looking at him in silence and didn''t know what kind of bad intention she was carrying, Debbie asked impatiently, "do you want to tell me or not?"

    Seeing that she was about to leave, Baron didn''t want to waste any time, so he repeated what he had just said.

    Debbie felt a little strange. What did he mean by that? Why did he look so serious? It seemed that he needed someone to talk to.

    Feeling strange, she became more vigilant. She looked at Baron and smiled, as if she didn''t want to reply.

    However, the man''s eyes darkened. He smiled warmly and said, "do you know what I mean?"

    Debbie shook her head, pretending that she didn''t understand. "I can''t help you with this. Do you want to find another person to take care of you?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the man''s face suddenly turn better, as if she had inexplicably said something that he wanted to say.

    For a moment, her heart jolted, and she suddenly felt as if she had stepped into a trap set by him. Her face could not help but turn ghastly livid.

    "Do you want me to take care of you and a

    nd felt that I really can''t force you. I just want to have a good look at your face."

    ''Come on, stop pretending to be innocent and infatuated, okay? You just want me to stay to take care of you every day so that you can fulfill your own wish to have a good look at me all day long?'' Debbie complained in her heart.

    But at the same time, she also knew that Baron''s injury had healed a lot, and he could get out of bed with the help of someone to walk a few meters ahead. However, most of the time when he went to bask in the sun, he had to sit on a wheelchair.

    If only one day he would totally recover. According to this man''s petty temper, he would definitely figure out some means to retaliate, so she''d better stop provoking him.

    "Then I will find someone to take care of you for meals. Before receiving any invitation to attend social activity, I will only stay to take care of you in the hospital, okay?"

    Baron listened to her soft voice deliberately, and the words she spoke slowly. For a moment, he felt that it was not acceptable, so he reluctantly nodded, but the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously.

    Obviously, Baron was happy to hear that.

    Debbie didn''t just expose what was on his mind. She just looked at the newspaper in his hand and felt that he seemed to be a little excited before he spoke to her. "What''s on the newspaper?"

 Chapter 948 Unreliable Mother (2)

    Baron looked at her strangely and then waved the newspaper in his hand, "do you want to read it?"

    However, Debbie didn''t lie at all. She said, "you look so excited. Of course I''m curious about what you saw."

    "If you want to see it, just read it yourself." The man''s smile was strange, but he gave her a threatening look, which confused Debbie.

    It seemed that he was warning her to control her emotions while reading the newspaper.

    What the hell?

    However, when Debbie unfolded the newspaper, she was instantly attracted by the small piece of news on the newspaper, which was also equipped with black and white pictures, which were not very clear to be seen.

    Debbie looked incredulously at the title of the huge black word. She turned to look at Baron, only to find that he was also staring at her at the moment. She could not help but curl her lips and said, "Why are you looking at me? Your eyes are about to drop. Since you don''t want to read it, give it back to me."

    The man''s attitude was somewhat childish.

    Although Debbie didn''t say anything, she raised the newspaper subconsciously and put it somewhere that Baron couldn''t touch.

    She carefully avoided the man''s somewhat childish behavior. She frowned and said discontentedly, "what are you doing? Didn''t you let me read it just now? Why are you struggling now? Wait for me to finish reading it, okay?"

    The title showed that Justin had a car accident, and there seemed to be some reporter''s own opinions on the news. She just glanced at it, as if it was talking about the past of Justin, and the relationship between the other people in the car and him.

    Baron was pissed off by that look.

    He shouldn''t have taken out the newspaper just now. Her eyes were glued to the newspaper, which made him feel a little upset.

    Sure enough, he should beat her up.

    Baron was in a huff for a long time. When he found that Debbie didn''t care about him at all, he couldn''t help but look at Debbie with embarrassment. He had planned to make her show

    eemed that he was a little pretentious.

    Debbie herself didn''t know since when she had become so insecure. It must be because he had been getting better and better at flirting with other women recently!

    Thinking of this, Debbie couldn''t help but glare at her again.

    Being stared at for no reason, Debbie felt a little helpless. "Aren''t you hot? Why are you still staring at me when I open the window?"

    The man''s face was so close that it almost touched her face. Baron''s eyes turned deep and said almost seductively, "come closer. I''ll tell you."

    Without any precaution, Debbie got close to Baron. Then, with a sinister smile on his face, he kissed her all of a sudden.

    His goal was to kiss her red lips, but Debbie seemed to have a sudden inspiration and turned her face away. The man who had no way to move could only kiss her soft face with dissatisfaction.

    Turning to look at the man who was taking advantage of her, Debbie asked, "do you have anything else to say now?

    If not, you can go to hell."

    Baron, on the other hand, was completely shameless as he always was. He said shamelessly, "if any man speaks to you like this in the future, don''t ever come closer to him."

    "What about you?" With a strange look on her face, Debbie gave him a reproachful look, as if she thought he was really despicable and shameless.

 Chapter 949 Unreliable Mother (3)

    Baron didn''t think it was shameful at all. Instead, he smiled subtly and said, "in our relationship, you can believe whatever I say."

    Because from the bottom of his heart, he believed that no matter what he did, it would all be deemed feasible as they were legal couple.

    Debbie didn''t want to talk to him, so she rolled her eyes at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense anymore. I have to go out now. You can lie down to have a rest first."

    get out? Where to? Debbie just finished reading the report and was about to go out. Was she going to meet that man named Justin? That was interesting. As her real husband, how could he simply ignore it.

    Baron didn''t seem to feel that he was exaggerating his own prediction in his heart. He just gritted his teeth and stared at Debbie. The nervousness in his eyes couldn''t be faked.

    What made him feel so insecure? Looking at the scrutiny in Baron''s eyes, Debbie felt a little oppressed, but she just smiled and said, "I''ll find some people to take care of you."

    "How long will it take?" Baron controlled his emotions and asked with a smile, but he had no idea he was still quite alert because of his own overstating prediction just now. His eyes narrowed.

    It was as if he could make her unable to leave the ward without a satisfactory answer from her.

    And Debbie had no doubt that this big boss really had such a ability.

    Debbie''s mouth twitched. She could probably guess now that Baron seemed to have known what she wanted to do. He could only pretend to be calm and said, "it won''t take long for me to do that and I will be right back."

    She said seriously, but didn''t give him an exact time of arrival.

    "Give me an exact time!"

    "Why? What do you need that for?"

    "Debbie, don''t think that I don''t know what happened between you and that man named Justin. Do you really think that he has some good intentions? Don''t forget that almost everyone in the entertainment industry is dyed bad. "

    Are

    ess behavior of Debbie.

    He didn''t say anything and just watched what she was going to act later quietly.

    His eyes were as calm as if he was saying, "if you continue to act, I will watch.".

    Being watched like this, Debbie didn''t want to continue. She just touched the little girl''s head and said, "go and persuade dad not to be angry."

    Looking at her father''s eyes which seemed to be about to eat people, the little girl shook her head honestly. "No, I don''t want it. Dad looks so terrible now. Dad likes mom most. Just do it, mom."

    Ahem.

    Debbie put the little girl down and raised her hand to cover her mouth. If Debbie went over, this man might tear her into pieces.

    Debbie did not want to piss him off when he was in a rage. It was no different from courting death.

    She touched her neck and felt that she still needed to cherish her life. "Don''t talk nonsense. Dad likes you so much. How could he be fierce to you? If you are so afraid now, it will hurt his hearts."

    The little girl didn''t believe what Debbie said. She just looked at her hesitantly, as if she needed a strong backing. Debbie nodded her head as consent and the little girl walked over.

    As an experienced woman in playing tricks on her daughter, Debbie left the ward immediately as her daughter approached Baron.

 Chapter 950 Being Jealous (1)

    After finding Allan, the man frowned when he heard what she had asked. He seemed to think that she was a little officious, but why was she so interested in it?

    Did she want to go to heaven.

    "Are you too idle to ask me such a question?"

    "No, I just want to know more about him. He just got off the top search a few days ago, and now he had a car accident. Everyone is curious about him."

    "Ha ha, I''m not curious at him."

    Debbie said nothing.

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll investigate it myself."

    However, Allan just looked at her strangely, which made people a little flustered. Allan said, "Why are you looking at me?"

    "I think there is something wrong with you now. You always don''t care about anything. Why are you so abnormal today?" Did he fall in love with that guy? It was really a sin.

    Where did she put Baron!

    "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I investigate some gossip?" Debbie touched her nose and thought, ''I''m not a holy being. Can''t I pay attention to the things in the world?''

    However, Allan''s eyes were even more strange. "Do you know that you like to blink your eyes and pretend to be serious when you lie?"

    And now she was telling the truth.

    Debbie''s face froze. "I really don''t have any other thoughts. Allan, you know me."

    It was because she knew him too well that she knew what kind of unreliable person he was. Looking at her eyebrows, Allan sneered, "Ask yourself, do you really have no secrets in your heart?"

    If there was no ghost, how could he take it so seriously?

    Debbie pursed her lips. Her eyes twinkled. In fact, she didn''t even know what she should care about. After all, that person had nothing to do with her. At most, they two were from the same school.

    But it didn''t seem that there was much difference between them.

    Allan sa

    angry. I think he doesn''t seem to be very angry. Besides, I''ve tested him before, but he doesn''t seem to want to help me." Debbie carefully watched as Allan''s face gradually recovered from the drug effect. "So you don''t have to let him worry about other things."

    However, Allan exposed her lie quickly, "Don''t tell me that the advertising endorsement was not bought by Mr. Baron."

    He knew Debbie too well. If there was no shortcut, how could she get such an attractive endorsement without anyone noticing?

    And in her friends'' circle, it seemed to be so convenient, that is, Baron, but she did not remember the good at all, and even wanted to lie.

    If Mr. Baron knew it, he might be very disappointed.

    With a cold face, Debbie stared at him coldly and said, "Well, aren''t you afraid that I will fall out if you expose me like this?"

    Fall out with her? Well, how dare she say that?

    Allan also looked at her angrily, as if trying to find a hole in her face. "I don''t know what qualifications you have to say the two words'' Fall Out ''now. Do you think that Mr. Baron has done anything wrong to you?"

    She was so excited that Debbie wanted to feed her some medicine to calm her down.

 Chapter 951 Being Jealous (2)

    After being lectured by Allan, Debbie went back to the hospital listlessly. There was no one lying on the bed, and the little girl was sitting on the sofa and doing her homework.

    Seeing that she opened the door like a thief and looked inside like a thief, she burst into laughter. She knew what she meant, so she said to Debbie, "Dad is not inside."

    In an instant, Debbie straightened up.

    She walked to the little girl and looked at what she was writing, but she couldn''t understand. She frowned and asked, "What are you writing?"

    "The math questions dad set for me." The little girl was a little dissatisfied, staring at the hard questions she was working on.

    "Not bad. You''ve made great progress."

    The little girl didn''t do well in her study, but now she was doing homework with divine help. Debbie was very happy to see that. Sure enough, she had to ask Baron to teach her children.

    However, the little girl looked at her strangely, and then said shyly, "I''ve been confused all the time when I do math homework. Dad said he would have to check it later. Mom, can you teach me?"

    The desire for knowledge in her eyes was so pitiful. Debbie frowned and refused mercilessly. When she was about to comfort her, she heard a familiar and sarcastic voice.

    "Your mother was also a bad student when she was a student. What can you expect her to help you? How can she not know how to do? Let dad teach you."

    "......"

    ''Is she really ok to reveal someone''s shortcoming?

    Debbie tried her best to hold back the urge to bite Baron to death. Seeing that the little girl was like a little kid, she quickly ran to Baron and said with a smile, "Dad, can you stop doing homework? I really want to go out to play. I have a few friends waiting for me."

    However, that problem was too difficult for her to solve quickly. In the end, she gave up the treatment and began to do the masquerade at will.

    Now she just wanted to play cute, and maybe her father coul

    miled, "Will you feel regret?"

    When the woman spoke to him like that because of the man, he couldn''t help but investigate the identity of the person. It took him a lot of effort to find it out.

    But she also found that the man and his stupid family had been schoolmates, and she was a little disappointed. It was true that the man had a crush on Debbie.

    "I always think that no one will have any other feelings for you unless you are out of your mind."

    "......"

    Debbie kept silent and said nothing.

    She didn''t get angry or even a little scared when her charm was despised like this.

    What should she say? She just didn''t want to see Baron feel sad.

    Although her words sounded a little bit pretentious, it was also a truth, but in Baron''s eyes, her truth was ignored as air.

    He didn''t care about her attitude at all. He just thought that she had a cold war with him just now, and everything provoked him was because of another man.

    Thinking of this, he almost died of anger because of her.

    Debbie choked, "If you really think so, then I have nothing to say. As long as you are happy."

    The man narrowed his eyes and glared at her fiercely. "What''s wrong? You are not happy that you haven''t seduced her. Let me tell you, Debbie, you can''t have a heart out of a wall under my control!"

 Chapter 952 An Annoying Woman (1)

    Debbie didn''t say anything.

    Although she was still concerned about the matter of Justin, she didn''t show much emotional fluctuation until the day Baron was discharged from the hospital.

    After taking him back to the villa, Debbie was dressed up and ready to go out. "I made a bowl of Changchun noodles for you and put it in the kitchen. You can eat it later."

    She just made it a welcome dinner for Baron.

    Baron, however, stood in her way with a long face. He frowned and said impatiently, "where are you going?"

    She was wearing a pure white off the shoulder dress, revealing her soft and white skin, just like the lotus root in summer. She was wearing a pair of round head and thick bottom high heels of the same color, and her tall figure and nice-shaped curve were clearly outlined.

    However, she did not specially dress up like this for Baron..

    Baron was so dissatisfied that he almost put on his jealousy on his face. Debbie had already noticed it, but she was not ready to explain. She just pushed the wheelchair to the sofa on one side.

    The sweet laughter was a pride that Baron had never seen before. "Why are you so happy? Why don''t you tell me? "

    Baron said through gritted teeth.

    Without replying, Debbie went to bring the food to him and put it into his hand. "It''s hot."

    She was as anxious as an evil woman who was about to poison her husband.

    He didn''t want to take it. He put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair and only squinted at her, as if trying to find out something wrong from her face.

    "Why are you staring at me? Do you fall in love with me again?" Debbie smiled weirdly.

    "Yes, you are so beautiful that I can''t control myself from falling in love with you." Looking at the bowl that was about to be stuffed, Baron smiled faintly. "But where on earth do you want to go and whom do you want to meet in this dress?"

    Blinking her eyes, Debbie said, "guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t guess. Just tell me now. "

    The woman didn''t say anything. Instead, she picked up the spoon and opened her mouth, "ah."

    Subconsciously, Baron opene

    sniffed.

    The impatient man listened to her words. After saying that he didn''t want to smoke, he opened the window and threw the cigarette out!

    Throw it out!

    Debbie was so upset that she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    She didn''t even know whether this man named Zayd wanted to make her sick or not. If that was the case, then if she felt quite a little dissatisfied, then it might be actually what they wanted to see.

    Well, she just wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, calm and composed, like a lofty blooming flower standing at the top of the peak.

    Perhaps it was because her husband Baron sometimes behaved in the same annoying way as that man, Debbie didn''t find it difficult to tolerate, but she kept complaining in her heart.

    "Debbie, stop at the next intersection."

    "Okay."

    "I just remembered that the monitor seemed to be pregnant. It''s not good to go there empty handed. I''m going to buy some gifts to express my concern."

    The woman''s gesture was so kind that Debbie was stunned. To be honest, she couldn''t remember the monitor''s face clearly, but it seemed that it was not acceptable to give her a gift.

    After parking the car, Debbie got out of the car with the woman, but the man in the back seat was not interested. He rolled his eyes and said expressionlessly, "don''t make me wait for too long."

    The woman agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 953 An Annoying Woman (2)

    The atmosphere between the two when they were together was a little strange. They didn''t seem to be a couple, but more like a master and slave relationship. They were not alienated, but from the bottom of their hearts.

    The woman beside her was more like a servant, but she didn''t show any dissatisfaction when she was treated so indifferently like that.

    It seemed that she got used to it.

    Debbie pursed her lips. The soul of gossip was burning. She hesitated and said tentatively, "You two..."

    Her round and clear eyes obviously showed that she was well protected. She didn''t know what was going on in the world at all, which made people jealous.

    The woman smiled, without much emotional fluctuation. She just looked back at the car strangely and said, "We two are fine."

    She didn''t say much but her face turned pale.

    Debbie consciously made a slip of the tongue. She lowered her head remorsefully and carefully observed the expression on people''s face. "I''m sorry. I didn''t ask this question on purpose."

    "Well, you didn''t do it on purpose?"

    The woman''s smile was so bright that no one could tell whether she was lying to you or not. She just smiled and didn''t want to say anything to forgive her.

    And his attitude made Debbie feel more guilty.

    When she saw the man walking in front of her to choose a gift, she wished she could give herself a few slaps, so that you could know not everything she could say and not everything she wanted to know could be knew. Maybe she would fall into a trap at any time!

    The two of them spent some time in choosing gifts. When they walked out, they saw the man who was lying in the back seat smoking leaning against the car. Seeing the two of them coming over, they stubbed out the cigarette. The mist surrounding the scene slowly faded away.

    The woman frowned and asked, "Why did you smoke again?"

    Didn''t she tell him not to smoke just now?

    The man''s eyes slowly slid across her face and fell on the bag in her hand. He smiled and said, "I''m addicted to smoking. I can''t help it."

    The woman couldn''t help frowning at the thought that this man see

    up her hair.

    People liked red at that time, which was so conspicuous and ostentatious. The relationship between Debbie and her was neither good nor bad. But when the girls in the class were independent, Debbie could still talk to others.

    A role that could always make a group of people independent was either a powerless weak person, or a role that no one could match.

    Unfortunately, she was the latter.

    Debbie had a few words with her classmates and even copied her homework a few times. Her classmates began to laugh at her. They said that she didn''t know what she was capable of. Standing next to this fiery red woman, she was like a rough woman serving tea and water.

    She was still as delicate as a flower, but he was slandered.

    Debbie asked innocently, "Am I not good-looking? They all say that I''m digging my own grave to be with you."

    They said that she was overshadowed by someone. If things went on like this, she might be seduced by this woman even if she had a boyfriend, let alone an early love.

    Debbie didn''t believe it until she found that this woman had a good impression of the person she had chased before, and she pursued him fiercely and dumped him not long after he promised him. At last, she said proudly, but at this time, Debbie gradually began to distance herself from her.

    She was also blocked on the way home, and her eyes were red, forcing her why she ignore him.

 Chapter 954 An Annoying Woman (3)

    At that time, she was too emotional and fragile. A few harsh words could make her desperate.

    Debbie had forgotten what kind of harsh words she had said in that rainy day, and why she was really independent from that day on. And that woman didn''t talk to anyone anymore. Later she studied hard and was said to be sent abroad for further study on recommendation.

    And she even studied at a college of the Ivy League. Later on, Debbie didn''t know much about her. Perhaps she felt a little guilty, so she didn''t know what to say when she saw her.

    On the contrary, the woman who was still impeccable smiled and patted Debbie on the shoulder indifferently, with a touch of relief in her eyes.

    The woman was forthright and straightforward. "Don''t tell me that you have been guilty till now. Come on, that''s not a big deal. If it weren''t for your words that made me change my mind, I might still be an idle woman now. I got to admit that you did me a great favor from that perspective."

    Debbie began to forget whether it was a trick or just a revenge. She just pursed her lips and smiled with difficulty.

    In fact, Debbie knew something about it. It was not the case that Debbie had forgotten what she had said before, but she didn''t want to recall it. Some memories were ignored by her, locked and left dust. No one could let her recall from pretending to be relieved.

    "You..." Debbie wanted to ask how the woman was doing recently, but when she raised her hand, Debbie saw a bruise on her wrist. As an adult, it was easy for her to guess what caused the bruise.

    All of a sudden, some passionate and lustful scenes seemed to appear in her mind.

    The beautiful and delicate woman didn''t intend to hide it at all. Instead, she raised her eyebrows at Debbie and said, "I heard that you are married. You should know the reason, right?"

    The woman even rolled up her sleeves as she spoke, as if she didn''t think there was anything shameful about the bruises caused by such intimate contact.

    Seeing this, Debbie couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the girls who had studied abroad were very exoteric. But Debbie rea

    I can''t believe my wet hand had no impact on your makeup." Hearing her regretful tone, the veins on Debbie''s forehead began to throb uncontrollably.

    The woman had just apologized, but now her impenitent attitude appeared once again.

    Debbie didn''t reply. The woman was snubbed. She rubbed her chin, squinted her eyes and didn''t say anything. She just followed Debbie into the box.

    However, at a turn in the corridor, a hand suddenly stretched out and the woman was directly dragged away. Debbie was shocked and then she heard that woman said casually. "It''s an acquaintance of mine. You can go in first. I''ll come in later. Don''t worry about me."

    Her voice was calm and composed, and that guy did look like an acquaintance of hers.

    "Okay, I''ll go in first." Debbie frowned and thought for a while. But she still thought that that guy shouldn''t have dragged a woman away like a kidnapper at this time.

    She looked back while walking every step, wanting to see the person hiding in the shadow, but even if she was kept her eyes on him, she could not see his face clearly, so she could only give up.

    When Debbie walked to the door of the box, she happened to hear some gossip about the woman just now. They were all jealous of her as if they were enemies. The disgust in their childhood didn''t seem to fade away as time passed by because of their age. Debbie couldn''t help shaking her head in disgust.

 Chapter 955 An Annoying Woman (4)

    Thinking of the woman she saw just now, Debbie suddenly felt that she was really very mature. Compared with the group of gossipers inside, she preferred talking with that woman.

    However, when Debbie was about to enter, she suddenly stopped.

    "Everyone knows that she has a seductive face and did the dirty thing. You may not have seen the bruises on her wrist just now. Haha, who can''t guess what she has done?"

    "That''s right. I saw her on TV some time ago that a man in his seventies was holding her in his arms. And that woman even called him sugar daddy. And the wrinkles on his face were like dumplings."

    A group of mocking laughter rang out.

    However, another person continued, "that old man should not be able to satisfy her. Before long, she hooked up with playboy who was born in a rich family."

    "I know that rich playboy. He liked to play with women before. If he had sex with her, most likely he would be sent to the hospital later."

    "That was so disgusting. After all, she is an elite who graduated from a famous collage. How could she lived on such a filthy way?"

    Waves of mockery passed, and a familiar voice sounded, "But she is a beautiful lady."

    After hearing that, all the people who were laughing just now fell silent. They looked at each other and could see jealousy in each other''s eyes.

    Yes, that woman was very beautiful. When it came to the eyes of other women, they wanted to destroy her, but that woman didn''t even think of restraining her own beauty. She was an extreme person.

    That woman was a also vengeful type, which made people even more hostile against her.

    "Don''t mention her. She is just a coquettish woman. How can we waste our time and energy on her?"

    "That''s right. But she is still young. Let''s see how she can seduce men when she gets old!"

    It was not hard to tell the resentment in her words.

    Debbie pursed her lips. She didn''t know if she should take this step or not. She didn''t even know what kind of person the woman was now. Debbie only knew that she had hidden her true colors.

    However, when the woman was in front of Debbie, she would show a little bit of childis

    on. She had a criminal record when she was even at school.

    Debbie still remembered that one day when she had PE class, she suddenly felt herself in her period. Then she went to the infirmary with a pale face and bought some medicine to take . When she returned to her class, she saw someone who had already asked for leave was secretly searching for something in other''s bag.

    "Ahem." Debbie stood at the door of the classroom and coughed. That girl heard the noise and turned around quickly. She then smiled calmly and said, "Debbie, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?"

    She walked over and stared at Debbie''s face. Seeing that Debbie didn''t show any other emotions, she looked away and took care of her as if she was her sister.

    Debbie shook her head and sat down to sleep. The girl stared at her for a while, with a hint of viciousness in her eyes.

    If she was reported to be a thief by Debbie, she would first slander Debbie with all cost, so that no one could believe what she said.

    Things seemed to be easy and feasible.

    The girl stood there for a while and left. After a while, Debbie raised her head and took a sip of the medicine with the smell of Chinese herbs. Then Debbie stood up and looked at bag which the girl had rummaged through for a while, but Debbie didn''t find anything unusual. She had no choice but to give up.

    Debbie''s heart began to beat fast and she felt a little uneasy.

 Chapter 956 Strong Onlookers (1)

    She didn''t care much about it, nor did she want to look through people''s seat. After all, she didn''t see clearly what the person had stuffed or taken out.

    However, Debbie knew that this seat belonged to that girl, who was so beautiful that people all around the world turned pale. Sometimes she felt a little jealous when she looked at her face.

    After school, she told someone, but she shook her head lazily. It seemed that she didn''t want to get herself into trouble again.

    Not long after, something happened.

    Someone took out famous lipsticks from the girl''s schoolbag, which were given by her uncle. He cried and shouted to bring the thief to justice.

    At that time, the girl standing in the crowd was alone and helpless, but her figure was like a pine that would never fall down. She was indifferent to people''s abuse.

    And the young head teacher who had no choice but to ask her parents to come to the school. At that time, everyone in the class had spread the new that there was a thief in the class.

    Later, somehow, the girl who caught the thief at first bowed her head and apologized to her.

    All of a sudden, the door was opened and her memory stopped.

    Debbie and the woman with long hair and waist looked at each other. Finally, the woman standing in the box smiled and said, "Why haven''t you come in yet? You''ve been waiting for a long time."

    His words sounded tentative.

    Somehow, she felt a little nervous. Did he hear their conversation? What a bad luck! Her face turned pale in an instant.

    Thinking that she didn''t seem to add fuel to the fire and say anything more just now, she felt a little relaxed.

    "No. I just arrived and was about to open the door. What are you talking about inside? Why are you guys laughing so loudly?"

    Debbie had excellent acting skills and spoke in a relaxed and cozy way, which made people believe her. She had just arrived, and the woman saw that her face did not change much, so she stuffed her doubts back into her stomach.

    ''What''

    at him, he said to her, "Don''t push yourself too hard. You are a girl, and you shouldn''t give yourself so much burden. Don''t forget that you have me behind you."

    The woman''s enchanting and delicate face showed a touch of trance. At that time, she often narrowed her beautiful eyes to seduce the man and looked at him with clear eyes. At last, she fixed her eyes on the corners of the man''s mouth without any lust.

    "Do you know that after you say that, I''m so moved that my legs are soft and I can''t walk at all?"

    The man put on a false smile and said, "Since you can''t walk, then don''t go to it. You don''t like the people inside anyway. Come home with me."

    He said this just to see what she meant. He wanted to know if she was willing to give up such a time when she could be shameless for him.

    However, the woman frowned. She was still smiling, but she tilted her head and said, "You didn''t say that at the beginning. You just let me do whatever I want."

    "I was just kidding." The man shook his head, with a touch of loneliness in his eyes. She should not have seen her in the darkness, but the woman still smiled and said, "Well. I can''t not go. I have a good friend in it."

    When she was at school, she was also affected by herself and was isolated by many people. But she was careless and didn''t care people''s views.

 Chapter 957 Onlookers (2)

    "Debbie, a second marriage is worthless. You can just bear it. Men are the same, aren''t they?"

    She knew that Debbie was really married now, and her car was equipped by herself. All of a sudden, they took pleasure in her misfortune and persuaded her not to give up the poor marriage.

    "Yes, this second-hand woman is worthless. Debbie, life is only decades short."

    "A man is fond of the new and tired of the old. You will know what true love is when he grows old."

    "And you are taking care of a child now."

    There was unspeakable contempt in everyone''s eyes. Debbie could only force herself to drink more water to lower her anger.

    Debbie really wanted to take a sip of salt water to spray to these bitches who knew that they couldn''t say something, but still wanted to keep gossiping.

    If she didn''t have a good relationship with Baron, or she had married a bald, lazy middle-aged man who always thought about another woman, she might really be divorced now.

    It was obvious that those gossipers were shameless women, and they enjoy saying such shameless words in the name of being kind to her. It was lucky that Debbie had a good temper, or she could really slap all of them.

    "Fannie, it seems that you just divorced not long ago. You also got a house from your ex husband who was more than 50 years old. He abandoned you because you have only given birth to several daughters instead of a son, so he gave you all the custody of the children."

    All of a sudden, a very calm voice came from the door of the box, shaking off a piece of scandal that Fannie was trying to hide.

    Fannie''s face turned ghastly pale. She stared at the woman who had been disdained when they were classmates at school at that time, but now was not as rustic as before. Instead, that woman looked more beautiful.

    Fannie wished she could poke her eyes directly into that woman''s body and make a few holes on her.

    But after that woman finished her words, everyone''s eyes faintly fell on Fannie, and some people who were not very close to her had already laughed out loud.

    Fannie had just boasted that she had a house of three hundred square meters in the city center and would buy a car s

    a didn''t take it seriously, because she was not sure what kind of person Debbie was at that time. Later, Anita was not only accused of stealing, but also was once rumor that she lost her virginity.

    If someone hadn''t helped her, she might have hidden somewhere to wash the dishes.

    The long-hair woman, who was frightened by Anita''s eyes and didn''t know what to say, just shivered her lips. However, Anita didn''t intend to let her go at all. Instead, she approached her and said, "what are you shivering for? Are you afraid of me?"

    "How could it be? I did not do anything wrong."

    Subconsciously, the long-hair woman bent back and kicked the woman who was very close to her. The woman was kicked in pain. She was confused, but when she heard their conversation, she could only bear hatred in her mind.

    "Anita, what''s wrong with you today? It''s a classmate gathering. How could you destroy it like this? Are you still feeling aggrieved for what happened before? Why are you so petty? "

    "Yes, you are right. We just like joking about the things when you were students. Why can''t you stand such a mere joke?"

    "Anita, have you lost both your mind and brain during those few years? You are really such a bitch who never change your nature. "

    No matter how these women cursed her, Anita stood straight and didn''t say anything to refute. She didn''t say anything, but grabbed Debbie''s hand to prevent her from responding. She just sneered at them.

 Chapter 958 Onlookers (3)

    The calmer they were, the more crazy they looked. After that, Anita suddenly laughed again.

    "You must have no idea what this woman is doing now, right? She is a paparazzo now, specialized in reporting on some scandals. Perhaps she has already recorded what I just said with a recorder, and is waiting for today to get out of here for reporting."

    "Anita, don''t sling mud at me. I..."

    "What are you talking about? You are such a bitch. What did you get in your pocket just now? It turns out that you are thinking about recording out words."

    The delicate woman outside was slapped. When she was caught, she raised her head and said angrily, "what are you panicking about? Didn''t you say that it was just some false rumors? Even if it was recorded, it was just all fake rumors. Who can prove it?"

    And she beat even beat her like this, which proved her guilt!

    The woman who was stared at by Anita suddenly felt that she was tricked, while others were glad that they did not act as fast as this brainless person.

    After talking for a while, Anita looked a little tired. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not interested in what you''re going to do next. It''s not interesting whether you tell me or not. But I hope my fellow classmates have a good time together."

    Her arrogance infuriated everyone, especially the woman who had been exposed. Her face darkened.

    "Anita, for the sake of our friendship of being classmates with you at our young ages, we won''t hold you accountable for your rumors today. But if you get out of this door, and you keep talking nonsense to smear us. Don''t blame us for being ruthless."

    Someone had stood in front of the door.

    Several women were staring at Anita with vicious eyes. They needed her to give them an explanation. If Anita refused, maybe something violent against her would happen.

    The men on the other side, however, acted as if they didn''t see such a situation at all. They were having fun and didn''t take the weird atmosphere seriously at all.

    Debbie grabbed Anita''s clothes nervously and said helplessly, "Anita, what the hell do you

    -looking even if she was being arrogant and proud. However, her beauty was too aggressive. She was afraid that no one would like to be close to her.

    Anita had a coquettish face. Even if she didn''t do anything seductive, no one could guarantee that their husbands could really resist such temptation?

    Therefore, no matter in high school or university, as soon as Anita showed her beauty, she didn''t have any female friends, nor did she have any opposite male friends.

    Anita didn''t think that the man who was attracted by her face could be regarded as a friend, but she didn''t intend to develop them into a back-up. She refused every love confession from all men without mercy, and then she would be slandered by all kinds of people out of jealousy.

    In fact, Anita had experienced the feeling of being alone and helpless since she was a child. So when she met Debbie, she was very grateful. Debbie was never afraid of what Anita would do at all.

    Or maybe Debbie was too careless.

    But later, Anita was forced to retreat.

    After walking out, Debbie was still a little confused. In fact, Anita, with her identity as the wife of the owner of this five star hotel, was not that formidable. The point was that the main job of the owner of the hotel was not to just simply run a hotel!

    Anita''s husband was engaged into all kinds of fields, and he would do whatever he could make profit.

 Chapter 959 Something Interesting

    Somehow, Debbie felt a little flustered. She didn''t expect that she would know such a big shot, especially when she was in a mess in high school.

    In general, they were not familiar with each other.

    They just did their homework and often went home together. Later they parted ways and almost couldn''t see each other again.

    So for a somewhat heartless person like Debbie, this was really just a familiar stranger.

    But she didn''t know what role she played in the eyes of this beautiful woman. There should be more or less a little hatred in her?

    No matter how beautiful the memories were, unfortunately, they were separated because of some misunderstandings.

    The two of them were led to another room by the manager. As soon as they sat down, they grabbed Debbie''s hand and asked, "How have you been these years?"

    There was sincerity in her beautiful eyes, which was a kind of melancholy that could not be disguised. If it was fake, then Debbie had to admit she had been defeated. This man was really good at acting.

    She smiled awkwardly and answered his words, "How are you doing?"

    The question was thrown back. The woman suddenly loosened her grip, picked up an orange from the table beside and threw it in the air.

    She didn''t look into Debbie''s eyes, nor did she answer her questions. She just smiled and said, "I heard that you are married. I just heard a lot of bad words from those gossips, but I know that the man who can make you agree to marry must be very good."

    He said affirmatively, which made Debbie a little confused.

    She almost doubted if this person really knew her. Why did she feel that herself was completely different from what she knew?

    However, this kind of indirect praise made Debbie feel good. She smiled modestly and said, "People are indeed not as bad as they said, but people still have some shortco

    uldn''t copy his homework or record his every move like others.

    But she knew that it was a waste of time to be soft spoken, so she began to hide the milk candies that Baron''s mother gave her, waiting to give them to Baron.

    Finally, it rained heavily that most of the students in the class had been sent away, until Baron and she were left alone for a while because of something.

    Debbie pressed her lips and cautiously approached the boy, but he really moved aside with great embarrassment and frowned.

    "What are you doing? Why are you so close to me?"

    He should have said something childish words, but he pretended to know nothing.

    The slightly melted milk candies were put in the palm of Debbie''s hands as if she was presenting a treasure. At this time, Baron was a little confused.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    Debbie bit her lips and finally showed a hint of shyness that a daughter should have. "My mother said that if one day I meet someone I liked very much, I would share what I liked with him."

    Although she was a little childish, she knew what she should give. The corners of Baron''s mouth twitched. "Do you believe everything that your mother said?"

    "No. Not all."

    "Ha ha, it''s Stupid guy?"

 Chapter 960 Lose Weight ï¼ˆ1ï¼‰

    The melted candy was about to break through the candy paper, and her palm was stained with some sticky feeling. Holding the candy, Debbie suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

    She didn''t like dissolved sugar. It was a blasphemy to give it to the person she liked.

    So she took back her hand as if nothing had happened and put the melted candy into her pocket. Baron, who didn''t want to talk to them, just looked at her and then left.

    Donny, who lived not far from Debbie''s house, smiled unkindly and said, "I have told you before that the guy from the city is self righteous and doesn''t like rustic girls like you."

    In fact, although they lived in the countryside, it was still a little different from a remote place. They didn''t need to worry about food and clothing.

    Debbie pushed Donny away and snorted, "Stop it! I know that!"

    She had already known that Baron didn''t like here, but she didn''t know why. It seemed that he also had relatives here.

    However, she followed Baron back and saw the place where he lived. Although he also lived in the same small town, the three floor building where he lived was glittering with golden beam.

    Some people always spoke ill of Baron, but no one always publicized how wealthy his family was.

    After all, it seemed that the food and milk Baron had been eating and drinking were all imported, with foreign words on the package. As a poor-educated student, Debbie felt that she couldn''t understand those language.

    She could only stare at those food, which seemed to be rather expensive.

    After spending more than half a semester in this way, Debbie and Baron met for the first time.

    It was a sunny day.

    Debbie went to the river to wash clothes with her mother, who was wearing a headscarf. Her mother was washing clothes, and she was sitting on a stone aside. Her little feet were also put directly into the water.

    When she was swaying her feet in the water, a sound of falling into the water suddenly came from not far away, but it was just a moment before the sound of struggling. Debbie was good at swimming, and when she heard it, she subconsciously jumped into the river, where there was deep enough to drown her.

    "Come back, you naught

    for Baron. She didn''t think she would end up miserably if she got close to Baron.

    Those girls who chased and tried to court Baron didn''t seem to have suffered any inhuman torture. Debbie thought for a while and thought that maybe it was because her mother thought she was not good-looking and didn''t deserve Baron''s love.

    The more Debbie thought about it, the more she felt like it. She was a little angry.

    It was true that she was not very good-looking, almost not very beautiful. But there was a girl who lived not far away from her home and was not very good-looking. She once said that a girl would turn to be a beauty when she grew up to be mature. Maybe there was also a kind of girl who was very good-looking when she was a child, and she would become an ugly one when she grew up.

    Of course, something contrary might also occur.

    Then the ordinary looking girl gave Debbie a lollipop and told her how popular she was when she was a child. However, when that girl grew up, she couldn''t even find a boyfriend at the age of more than 20.

    After all, Debbie was just a child at that time. After taking the lollipop from Consuela, she felt it was not good to keep silent while listening to her boast. So she tried to comfort that girl.

    Moreover, she really felt a bit weird when that elder girl show her picture taken when she was still a kid. After all, that girl was not that cute and lovely as she had boasted about herself when she was at a young age.

 Chapter 961 Lose Weight (2)

    But she couldn''t tell the truth.

    So she sat next to the girl and told him a lot of lies. But she also ate a lot, almost bursting her belly.

    Debbie felt that what she had done seemed to be worth celebrating.

    After chatting with her for a while, the girl finally went to the city. It was said that she married a very rich man and sent a jade bracelet to Debbie.

    As an honest woman, Debbie''s mother had never seen such a scene before. She said she was unwilling to take it, and then the girl''s family could do nothing about it, so she didn''t say anything about it.

    When Debbie went to school after saving Baron from drowning last time, she clearly felt that Baron''s attitude towards her had changed, although he still kept a cold face.

    But he was willing to take out his homework from his neat books and give it to Debbie when she complained that no one could lend her homework so that she could finish it.

    Debbie stared at him in disbelief. Then she smiled at him, trying to test how grateful this guy was to the person who saved his life.

    With her eyes wide open, she stared at Baron, pretending, and said, "ah, my hands are so sore. Can you help me copy the homework?"

    The condescending look even made Baron''s face turn blushed.

    Baron pursed his lips and took his homework from her hand without saying a word. Debbie was not the only one who was shocked. The others around her widened their eyes, wishing to dissect Debbie to see what kind of magic she could play to make Baron so obedient to her.

    Debbie raised her head and gave a smug smile to the people around her. Then she supported the table with one hand and looked down at Baron who was scribing her homework.

    Well, and Debbie was so surprised to find that Baron was so thoughtful.

    Her handwriting was always casual and realistic, but Baron''s handwriting was a little neat, every stroke seemed to have spiritual energy, which was very eye-catching.

    When Baron was doing homework for Debbie, he did not forget to imitate her handwriting. The handwriting was at least eight o

    ld her waist more tightly.

    Debbie had just finished her meal and came out. Before she inhale to curl her belly in, she was almost pinched on the waist. She exhaled and said angrily, "let Let go of me! "

    It seemed that the little girl''s whole body was soft. Baron loosened his hand a little and began to recall the feeling of bumping into her back.

    Debbie''s body was a little thin under her wide white T-shirt. When he directly bumped into her, he felt a little uncomfortable. He poked her back and said, "are you suffering from malnutrition? You did not seem to grow your body. You seem to have lost a lot of weight?"

    Baron''s voice was clear and pleasant, with a faint fragrance on his body, which made Debbie almost dizzy.

    No, she needed to stay calm. She was riding a bike now. If she was too obsessive of the delicate voice of Baron, perhaps they two might hurt themselves. She couldn''t be tempted!

    It took Debbie a great deal of power to get rid of some thoughts that she shouldn''t have. She pretended to be calm and looked at the road ahead. The wind blew her hair, making her look a little soft.

    "It''s your illusion. I''ve always been like this." Finally, she stopped her bike and explained with a trembling voice.

    Baron looked at her for a while and made a bold assumption. "Are you losing weight because you want to make yourself more attractive?"

 Chapter 962 The Past (1)

    Debbie hadn''t lost much weight since she was a child, but the girls around her were all skinny and slim, which made her a little jealous. Moreover, she met a person she liked very much now.

    Of course, she wanted to lose weight by both exercising and diet.

    After going on a diet, she exercised again. She had lost seven or eight pounds a month, without too much fluctuation on her body weight, but it was still recognizable.

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. "What are you talking about?"

    Baron rolled his eyes with disapproval, "then tell me why you become thinner when you should be at the age to grow your body, and you still want to deny that you go on a diet to lose weight and become more attractive?"

    Do you know if you suddenly become thinner for no reason, is it because you are about to have a serious illness?

    Looking at the blank and innocent look on Debbie''s face, Baron thought that she might not care about her own health at all. When he finished, she was still being indifferent.

    Baron was a bit speechless.

    Noticing that Baron was a little depressed, Debbie asked curiously, "Why are you unhappy? Do you think it''s boring here? ¡°

    "I just feel that you don''t take your body seriously now, which makes my heart ache. ¡°

    Debbie was still confused. Why would Baron feel heartache since it was she who didn''t take good care of herself?

    Debbie had always been a person who couldn''t hide her secrets. When she thought of something interesting, she began to play with it. When the question came out, Baron somewhat escaped and walked aside, enjoying the comfortable feeling of being blown by the sea wind.

    "What are you doing? ¡°

    "Didn''t you take me here to see the scenery? ¡°

    The question was so straightforward that Debbie''s face turned blushed. She leaned forward silently, rubbed her head and smiled. "Are you kidding me? Do you think I bring you here just to flatter you?"

    Baron was stunned. How could he expect others to think of the same thing as him?

    Wasn''t it embarrassing?

    "Then I really don''t know why you brought me here. Is it..." Baron l

    rners of her mouth through the dust.

    Debbie really looked ordinary. Her eyes, nose and all her facial features were not outstanding at all. If there should be a sparkling point on her face, it should probably be her round eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, were more interesting.

    But she didn''t like to show her advantages of her eyes. She often squinted her eyes and pretended to be fierce, looking like a bully.

    "HMM Why are you here? Where is my examination paper? "

    Seeing that the girl who seemed to be out of her mind began to look around for the examination paper that she had only written a few words, Baron raised his hand to cover his face.

    Now he wanted to regret not to have a crush on this silly girl.

    She was so silly that he was heartbroken!

    "Baron, have you seen my examination paper?"

    "Don''t you notice that it''s very dark now?"

    If she dared to say no, Baron might have the urge to hit her head. Maybe she could become smarter after some physical therapy such as punching her head.

    Having made up his mind, Baron began to look at Debbie slowly. However, she looked out of the window and nodded. "Yes, it''s getting dark outside, I have found it. But what does it have to do with my examination paper?"

    "Your examination paper has been taken away by the teacher. You just fell asleep. We should go back home now. Don''t talk nonsense with me. Let''s go."

 Chapter 963 The Past (2)

    Debbie went back by Baron''s bike.

    Since she took him to the seaside last time, he was immediately equipped with a bike. They had been changing to school by bike.

    However, Baron refused to be taken away in public, so he had to sit in the front most of the time.

    Debbie also wanted to enjoy the feeling of being a little bird, therefore she didn''t refuse.

    Back home, when Debbie put down her schoolbag and was about to ask someone to go out for fun, her mother came over with a pair of embroidery. Seeing her, she grabbed her and asked, "How was your exam?"

    Debbie didn''t want to disappoint her mother''s expectations. She took a look at her mother, who was full of expectations, and then said haltingly, "It should be not good."

    "Well." Her mother sighed and took out a handful of changes from her pocket. "Go out and have fun. You don''t like study like me."

    "Mom..." Seeing the woman turn around and leave, Debbie bit her lips and finally didn''t say anything. The heavy changes in her hand was burning.

    She put the change under the cup on the table and walked out of the door. She saw a handsome young man in white and light blue jeans under the Audrey flowers not far away.

    "Why are you unhappy?"

    After a moment''s silence, Debbie scratched her head and said shyly, "I suddenly want to study hard."

    That was the first time you have this thought.

    Baron kept silent for a while and then smiled, "That''s a good idea. Have you ever thought about how to study hard?"

    Taking a weed from aside, Debbie shook her head. Her clear eyes were obviously blank. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to do. I just feel guilty now."

    She felt guilty for her mother''s gentleness and thoughtfulness. She had seen a large stack of certificates of honor in her mother''s box. Although she didn''t see clearly what they were about, she knew that her mother was definitel

    es.

    "Why don''t you say anything? Do I look fierce?"

    It didn''t seem that he was angry, but his attitude and tone made her tremble sometimes in reality.

    But at this time, she couldn''t show her weakness. She just shook her head and said, "No."

    She just thought that Baron''s family was so rich. Was it through some bad ways to success? Such as human trafficking and black trade of organs.

    Otherwise, how could a young master stay in such a place without meeting his families? He didn''t know if his families were in danger. He put him in such a remote place with slow communication in order not to let him know the situation.

    Moreover, Baron looked like a little prince who didn''t know what was going on in the world. Perhaps his parents hadn''t told him why he came here and when he could go back.

    Because he might never be able to go back.

    As for the master of a big family, he would be a little dark no matter what. Otherwise, he would be well protected, and Baron was suspected of this.

    She was really overthinking.

    When Debbie was lost in her own thoughts, her head was hit by something. Baron stared at her and said, "Didn''t you say that you should study hard? I told you two times to answer this question, but you didn''t hear me!"

 Chapter 964 The Past (3)

    Little people but were bad tempered.

    Debbie covered her head with her hand and looked at him with a stupid look. Her face suddenly changed, as bright as a chrysanthemum. She said, "Tell me, what were you thinking just now when you were in a daze?"

    The man''s voice was soft, as if he was bewitching her. Hearing his words and his sound, Debbie couldn''t help shaking her head. She gritted her teeth and insisted on not answering. She just lowered her head to look at the examination paper in her hand, which had been modified.

    All the secrets of young girls should not be told to him. Even if he was not the one she liked, she could not tell him either.

    Her mother had told her before that all secrets could only be called secrets when no second person knew them. If others knew them, they could not be called secrets anymore.

    So she could only shake her head.

    Baron very wanted to know, but when he saw that she was forced to speak it out and could fight with anyone, he inexplicably felt a little cute.

    He coughed and touched his nose.

    Then he saw that Debbie seemed to be a little embarrassed and raised her head, staring straight at him, and then quickly looked away.

    Her shy and timid look made Baron''s heart beat faster. Baron liked to see Debbie''s emotional changes because of him.

    If people were happy, he could be happy too. If she was sad, he would be even sadder. But no matter what kind of emotional change he felt, he could feel it.

    Because he really wanted to know that in fact, he still held some weight in her heart. After all, she could change her emotions.

    He turned around, covered his chest with his hand, took a sip of tea, and then hurriedly stuffed the cup into her and asked her. "Do you need some water?"

    Debbie was stunned. The cup in her hand was burning, but she didn''t want to let it go.

    Now the atmosphere was so embarrassing that she couldn''t help asking, "Do you think I can really be reborn before the mid

    Debbie decided to leave as soon as possible, while Baron, who was waiting for her to give her a farewell hug, felt very uncomfortable.

    Standing at the door and watching the man leaving quickly, she touched her face and thought, "Was he too ugly or too fierce to talk? How could he leave so eagerly?"

    In an instant, her face, which had just been healed, began to darken again.

    Debbie felt a chill on her back, as if she was being stared at by a ghost. She was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. Whether she provoked something unclean?

    She had always been masculine. How could it be possible? Debbie laughed at herself and thought that she might have such an great illusion because she felt a little guilty to Baron.

    So she sped up reluctantly.

    When she came back home, she smelled the fragrance of food and her mother''s slight cough. The kitchen was small, so she was afraid of touching anything.

    It was not well ventilated inside, but her mother was almost used to the strong smell of oil and smoke, and then she was choked to tears and snot.

    Debbie was bending over the kitchen door. Her mother felt her and said, "There is a strong smell of oil and smoke here. You go out first. It will be ready soon. Go to wash your hands."

    "Mom, I''m not afraid. I want to be with you."

 Chapter 965 The Past (4)

    Debbie''s mother felt warm in her heart.

    But she still drove her out eventually.

    She had suffered a lot and didn''t want her children to get involved with her.

    She coughed and cooked two dishes and one soup.

    Then she asked something about Debbie''s school. When the two of them were having dinner together, Debbie suddenly asked, "Mom, aren''t you tired alone?"

    Debbie''s mom also stopped picking up food. After a while, she came to sense and asked with a smile, "did you hear what others said? Debbie, don''t think too much. I won''t let you suffer even if I''m alone. "

    Even if she was alone, she would take good care of Debbie. When she grew up, she would get married and have her own children. She would be happy.

    Even if

    Seeing that her mother suddenly lowered her head and two drops of clean tears fell from her face, Debbie suddenly became a little flustered. She quickly ran to her mother and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked such a silly question."

    "Dear. Don''t think too much. I just miss your grandma."

    When she was a child, she was also a girl who didn''t enter the kitchen at all. Her mother protected her and grew up. Later, she met people who were not good enough, and gradually grew up.

    Debbie had seen her grandmother''s self portrait, which was gentle and smiling at the right time. Her eyes were the same as hers, as if they could talk.

    "Grandma is a very gentle and kind person."

    "Yes. You are right."

    The next day, Debbie went to the school with two dark circles under her eyes. The results of the exam had come out. She was in class F, which assemblied the worse exam result, while Baron was in the best class.

    Baron was settled among the best while she was the worst.

    There seemed to be a huge gap between them.

    However, she still had the fantasy of crossing the Milky way. She wanted to be closer to people and wanted to learn not only because of her mother.

    Debbie had a small wish, that was she could be in the same class with Baron, even if she could be only permitted to sit behind him and watch his back all day long.

    But yesterday''s examination paper made h

    y good-looking, but her big eyes seemed to be able to talk.

    He looked at her and felt that she knew he was looking at her, but Debbie just simply ignore him, which made him feel a little upset.

    He grabbed the thing that Debbie was writing and said with a smile, "What the hell was that? What was that? Come on, you just use those partial tones to help yourself memorize the English words? "

    "Hey girl, are you freaking crazy?"

    Debbie''s face turned blushed, and now it turned dark. She squinted at her new desk mate, which made him squint a bit.

    She didn''t look like a gentle southerner.

    Debbie''s face turned blushed. She gritted her teeth and said, "give it back to me!"

    However, her deskmate shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a studious person. Did you offend someone at home and be sent here?"

    Obviously, her deskmate was making fun of her, and he was mocking her from the bottom of her hearts! The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched, and she almost bit him.

    "You..."

    "Come on, we are deskmates. Don''t be so restrained. Just call me Terrence" Debbie''s face turned blushed with anger again. "No."

    "It''s okay if you don''t call me my name. Since we are working so hard, you should help me with my study. How about help me copy my note, okay?"

    It seemed to be a question, but he said in a firm tone.

    The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched. "Do I have the right to refuse?"

 Chapter 966 The Past (5)

    As soon as Debbie finished her words, she saw that the face of her classmate who had just pretended to be a gentle changed. He showed his canine teeth and threatened, "what do you think?"

    As a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong, Debbie didn''t dare to think too much when she was threatened. She immediately nodded and bowed to get the book.

    In fact, she didn''t have anything to jot down, because the teachers that the school arranged for class F were almost perfunctory. They didn''t teach much seriously, and most of the time the students had to taught themselves.

    When her classmates were quarreling, the teacher pretended not to hear anything and turned a blind eye to the solution. Seeing this, Debbie suddenly felt a little depressed.

    When Debbie was in primary school, she thought her teacher was too strict to let her talk in private. And now the teacher was too lazy, which made her a little uncomfortable.

    The desk mate who had woken up looked at her, who was staring at the half finished examination paper with annoyance, tutted, and then sneered, "Miss Debbie, if you don''t want to help me, just say it. You don''t have to look at my books like this, do you?"

    As he spoke, he took back his book.

    The surroundings were in a mess. Debbie was a little annoyed, but the boy sitting behind her began to scream again.

    Debbie didn''t hear clearly what he was talking about. Anyway, it wouldn''t be something pleasant to hear.

    Debbie didn''t answer him, nor did she make him feel bored. Instead, she wanted to know what could make him so depressed like now. "What are you thinking about?"

    It seemed that when she met stranger, she even felt the urge to talk to him.

    "Nothing."

    "Well, your eyebrows are so wrinkled that they can kill mosquitoes. Don''t tell a lie so obviously to me. I could tell that you have something in your mind."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Debbie paused writing English words and left a deep mark on the smooth paper. She gritted her teeth and said, "I want to go to the rocket class."

    "What? You mean the best class?" A scream of surprise sudde

    coldly, "we''re not on the same way."

    That boy was stunned. He found a key in the pocket of his school uniform and said in a frivolous tone, "I saw you take the same bus with me this morning. How dare you lie to me? You are so naughty."

    Debbie was so angry that she almost vomited blood.

    When she was about to figure out another excuse to refuse her deakmate, a sad face suddenly appeared at the window. Baron stared at her with his face strangely pale.

    Before Debbie could say anything, Baron left.

    The boy who had got the key behind her stood up and naturally saw Barno who stared at Debbie with an upset look just now. He touched his head and said, "it''s really late for the rocket class to end their lesson. I played basketball just now and saw them being left in the classroom for study."

    When that boy touched his head and sighed, the girl who was pulled by him at the beginning ran out, which made the young boy who almost fell down.

    "What an ungrateful guy!"

    Debbie quickly ran out and soon saw Baron, who didn''t want to leave alone at all. He slowed down and stepped on the sunshine on the ground.

    Baron breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the hurried running sound behind him. At the corner, he could still see the long shadow of Debbie.

    "Baron, wait for me. Don''t go so fast. I can''t keep up with you."

    Although Baron didn''t reply, he did slow down.

 Chapter 967 Dont Make Me Wait Too Long

    It was not easy for Debbie to catch up with Baron, but she saw his extremely annoyed face. She covered her nose and felt something was wrong.

    She didn''t seem to have done anything that could make him unhappy. Why did he become like this? Was he bullied in the class?

    Or was he molested by someone?

    Thinking of those ill mannered students in her class, Debbie felt a little headache.

    "Baron, how are you feeling in the class?"

    Baron stopped and pursed his lips. There was nothing good or bad about him, but a group of people around him were talking about various topics.

    It was not easy for him to escape from that kind of environment to look for Debbie. On the way, he suddenly remembered that Debbie also liked to make noise like this.

    But he didn''t hate her when she made noise beside him.

    When he arrived at the classroom, the advantage in height made him easily see the scene in the classroom through the window. Debbie seemed to have a good conversation with another boy.

    Almost subconsciously, Baron turned around and was about to leave.

    However, Baron was afraid that she wouldn''t catch up with him, so he slowed down his pace. He didn''t expect that she would say that at first. She was right on the point.

    He sneered, "I''m sorry. You are right. I didn''t have a good time in class."

    The topic suddenly became a bit awkward.

    After a moment''s silence, Debbie asked, "did I offend you?"

    ''Now you know it, ha?''

    Baron turned around and glared at the girl who was about to bump into him. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you think that you are so charming that many boys will come to accost you?"

    "What?"

    "I saw that you had a good conversation with that boy just now. Why did you rush out? Are you afraid that I will tell the teacher? "

    Baron didn''t look well. Debbie was helpless and wanted to explain what she was doing, but she didn''t know where to start.

    She opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say. Finally, she took a deep breath and said unhappily, "why do you ask so many questions?"

    Well, she even seemed to refute in the view of Baron.

    Baron gave

    in a white uniform. As soon as he came out, a group of people brought him water and towels.

    He smiled at the passers-by, but didn''t take any bottle of water from anyone. He wiped the water with the towel handed to his teammate casually and entered the reserve team. He said a few words to the young man who was staying beside the water dispenser and began to drink water.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Debbie looked at him coldly.

    At this time, she suddenly fell into darkness in front of her, and a somewhat annoying voice rang in her ears. "You actually didn''t bring anything. Why don''t you learn to hand me water and towel just like them so that I can enjoy the feeling of being a superstar?"

    Noticing the owner of the voice, Debbie twitched her mouth and glared at him. "I don''t think you have the potential to be a superstar, so I don''t want you to be spoiled and arrogant."

    To keep her desk mate humble, Debbie decided not to flatter him.

    The boy with short hair looked energetic. He had run for a long time, but he did not sweat much. His face was dry, but the smile on his clean face made people feel a little uncomfortable.

    Seeing that Debbie did not respond at all, the young boy also raised a smile, revealing his bright canine teeth. "Are you staring at me blankly because I am too good looking?"

    Debbie snorted and continued, "you think too much. Wait a minute. I''ll go find if there''s water behind."

 Chapter 968 After All, I Love You So Much (1)

    As soon as he came over, several girls were waiting for him with water bottles and towels in their hands. They were about to hand them over, but he smiled at them like a spring breeze, with a faint threat in their amber eyes.

    It seemed that he just wanted to refuse their kindness.

    But unexpectedly, he would talk to another girl in person and ask her to bring him water!

    Debbie took a bottle of water from the class commissar with a strange look on her face and handed it to her desk mate. The desk mate said unfriendly, "where is the towel?"

    "You look fresh. I don''t think you need it."

    "Why are you so lazy?" That boy took the bottle and walked towards the monitor''s desk with his hand on her shoulder. Debbie staggered because of his grip.

    "Hey, hey, can you slow down? I can''t follow you."

    The boy shook his head and sneered, "short legs."

    Debbie stared at him, feeling bad.

    The boy guarding the water dispenser for the rocket class looked at Baron who broke the class board as if nothing had happened and his eyes were full of anger.

    He swallowed and said, "Baron, I have to take the board back later."

    Baron looked coldly at the two, Debbie and her deak mate, who almost clung to each other in the distance. He turned around and looked coldly at the boy with a pale face. "Tell him that I broke it."

    The boy laughed bitterly and didn''t dare to refute.

    He also wanted to go to the stage. He didn''t want to be a substitute. He didn''t want to face the cold face of the monitor. Oh, my God, someone should save him!

    However, soon a man who was sweating heavily ran over and waved at Baron, "Baron, it is your time to the second half."

    Baron raised his head to drink water, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. His snow-white face was faintly covered with a layer of darkness.

    The second half of the game started and the cheer on the court became much louder.

    The monitor of the rocket class, Baron, and the class F, known as the school hunk, Terrence, met together as rival on the competition.

    When Debbie saw the two men running on the basketball court and scrambling for the ba

    xpression on her face was so calm that it was hard not to believe that she really had no feelings for Terrence, which made Terrence inexplicably melancholy.

    "Don''t you feel sad in your life if you don''t have a boy you like?"

    "Who said I don''t?"

    "Then tell me who you like?"

    Debbie opened her mouth and suddenly looked at the young boy with a schoolbag on his back, who was riding bicycle with a gloomy face not far away.

    Debbie was stunned and said, "I''m leaving now."

    While Baron didn''t wait for her. He turned around and ran away with his bike. Debbie didn''t call out his name, but kept chasing him.

    The wind blew into her mouth, and her throat was so dry that it was about to burn. Debbie looked at the strange place in a daze, and felt a piece of her heart was slowly falling.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."

    When Debbie turned around, she saw that Baron was standing on the ground with one foot and tilted his head to look at her. Debbie sniffed and was about to run over, but Baron frowned.

    "Why are you crying?"

    Debbie touched her face and really touched the tears on it. She shook her head and grinned, "the wind is too strong. It hurts."

    Debbie was not good at lying. Seeing this, Baron frowned and said, "come here."

    Debbie walked over obediently. Baron got off his bike and asked her to help him hold the bike. "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sin. Take me home."

    "Why?"

 Chapter 969 After All, I Love You So Much (2)

    In fact, she wanted to ask why.

    She didn''t do anything wrong. Why did she have to apologize to Baron for no reason? Debbie was so confused.

    Baron looked askance at her, "you cheered for Terrence on the basketball court, served him towel and water, and took clothes for him, talking and laughing."

    Debbie: "what? Are you looking at me all the time? "

    "Yes." Thinking that this stupid girl might be taken away by that boy named Terrence who didn''t seem to be a good person, Baron couldn''t help but stare at Debbie.

    However, the more Baron looked at them, the more uncomfortable he felt.

    And it was lucky that Baron didn''t have a heart disease when seeing such an irritating scene, or he would really be pissed off that he might even need to be sent to the hospital.

    Debbie was not a smart girl and she still could not figure out why Baron was so mad. She couldn''t help asking, "why?"

    Baron was a little impatient by her question, so he glared at her.

    "There are so many reasons. Who do you think you are? Stop asking me why, okay?"

    When Baron lost his temper, he was even more unwilling to give an answer. Debbie was a little angry, but she didn''t know what to say. She just stared at him silently for a while, and then gave up.

    After pushing the bike out of the sidewalk on the street, Debbie patted the back seat and said, "you can come up now. I promise you that I will send you go home safely."

    Looking at the sweat on the tip of her nose, Baron chuckled with a dimple, but he didn''t show any tenderness. He sat on the back seat.

    He was tall, and his long legs had to shrink very hard to control his feet from scratching the ground. Debbie tried hard to step on the pedal with difficulty in the front to move the bike, and Baron sat in the back with difficulty to hang his feet.

    The two of them didn''t look comfortable.

    In the end, Debbie almost lost all her energy then she finally sent Baron home. Then she drank two mouthfuls of water and was about to say goodbye. Baron lent her the bike and said awkwardly, "let''s go to school t

    her eyes were somewhat absent-minded. Although she was looking at Debbie, Debbie felt that she was looking at another person through her eyes.

    Was her mom missing her ex-husband?

    Debbie pursed her lips and began to sleep after dinner.

    Baron said that he would go to school together with Debbie tomorrow, but he had forgotten that tomorrow was not a school day at all. He got up early and waited for a long time,

    Debbie got up at eight o''clock in the morning and went to help her mom in the flower shop. On the way, she saw Baron, who looked pale, standing under a tree, with mottled tree shadows on his face.

    Debbie was stunned that she felt sober all of a sudden.

    She staggered over on the bike and looked at the boy in disbelief. "Why are you here?"

    She touched her head and felt a chill on her back when she noticed that Baron seemed to be a bit mad at her. "Are you waiting for me?"

    Baron was about to grit his teeth, but he just sneered, "Do you think so?"

    "I''m a little busy all of a sudden." Debbie was about to run with the bike, but a heavy figure suddenly fell from the back seat.

    She screamed, "you are so annoying."

    Baron pinched the soft part on her waist and said, "you stood me up and said such insulting words?"

    Debbie lost her balance and almost fell into the field. "Stop it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."

    "Where are you going now?"

 Chapter 970 After All, I Love You Very Much (3)

    Debbie''s mother opened a flower shop in a small town.

    "Go and do my mother a favor. She can''t do it alone. Where are you going now?"

    Baron turned his head and asked her, "Can I go with you?"

    Although he didn''t understand why Debbie didn''t want him to meet her mother frequently, he would ask her when he wanted to do.

    Debbie frowned and replied, "No."

    Baron still wanted to pinch the soft meat, but he was afraid that the little driver was not skilled enough to make the two of them fall down, so he held back his hand and asked her, "Why not?"

    He had never asked Debbie why she didn''t allow him to do so. He had thought that it was because she was afraid that he would being broken legs by her mother, but today looking at her anxious face, he felt that there must be something hidden.

    Instead of answering his question, Debbie tried to retort, "I told you I couldn''t do it. When did you become one hundred thousand questions?"

    The man slightly tilted his head. It seemed that she didn''t deserve to be beaten yet, so Baron squinted and said nothing more.

    After all, she didn''t go to the adult flower shop. She just watched from a distance that Debbie was busy in the flower shop and didn''t show up until she needed to send flowers.

    Debbie looked at the boy who was holding flowers behind her car in surprise. "Are you free today? Why are you here all the time?"

    Baron looked at the beautiful roses in his hands, and the mood in his eyes did not look very good. "Do you like roses?"

    "I like coke."

    "...... You would get fat to death."

    The topic changed all the time. At last, Debbie asked him if he was free. Baron was silent for a while. He forgot that it was weekend today, but he thought that he should want to see her, so he came out early.

    However, this kind of words could never be said to the woman who always liked to show off her nose.

    So he just answered, "I''m free."

    Debbie didn''t care about him anymore. She just did her own things and spent the wee

    hat''s it. Let''s go back."

    "Hey, why are you so casual?"

    "How dare you say you are unhappy?"

    Debbie, who was duplicity, grinned. Suddenly she felt that she was seen through too thoroughly and she was too passive.

    It was not until one day that Debbie''s mother grabbed her hand and asked her what was wrong with the love letters piled up in the drawer that she could hardly defend herself. Many of the letters had no signature, or perhaps they had their own names, but she had to guess for a while.

    When her mother saw the love letters, she couldn''t guess anything. She read them one by one, and each of them had two words, Baron. Her eyes were strange when she looked at her.

    It seemed that he didn''t expect her to be so affectionate.

    But that would be a later story.

    When Debbie rushed back home, she saw two strangers. However, the two strangers looked familiar to her.

    She nodded politely to the two people and then said to the room, "Mom, I''m back."

    With a pale face, the woman came out with a cup of tea in her hand. "Debbie, come here. This is your uncle and your aunt."

    Debbie didn''t expect to meet her families at this time, and the person looked different from them, who were poor and difficult to reach.

    She didn''t want to embarrass her mother, so she greeted the two arrogant people politely.

 Chapter 971 After All, I Love You Very Much (4)

    After that, Debbie''s mother didn''t want her to stay here for too long, so she immediately sent her back to the bedroom with the excuse that she still needed to do homework.

    Behind the door, Debbie couldn''t even eavesdrop on what the people outside were talking about. She just felt that everything didn''t look good.

    Not knowing how long it had passed, Debbie''s mother came to open the door with a forced smile on her face. "Debbie, come out for dinner."

    When Debbie walked out of the room and was about to ask the two men what they were doing, the two men who were still sitting in the living room suddenly shut up.

    ''Forget it. I''ll ask after they leave.''

    When they were at the table, the two people looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table but looked delicious, and their eyes flashed with contempt.

    Actually they didn''t eat much during the meal.

    Debbie didn''t want to see their faces. She had a good time eating alone, but the two suddenly looked at each other and put down their bowls and chopsticks at the same time. She smiled and said, "It seems that sister-in-law has suffered a lot these years."

    Although Debbie was still busy with her meal, in fact, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She secretly looked at Debbie''s mother and then looked at the pair of people who looked unfriendly.

    Her mother was so kind that she let all kinds of people in. People like her who couldn''t speak well should have been driven out long ago. She even behaved like a bird when she gave food to them.

    Different from Debbie, Debbie''s mother smiled calmly and said, "It''s hard for you to remember me."

    The couple also faked a smile. "How could I forget my sister-in-law? You used to be a big shot. It''s really heartbreaking for you to stay here with grievance."

    Debbie''s mother had been calm, but when she mentioned the past, she looked a little unhappy. When Debbie wanted to say something, Debbie''s mother said, "Debbie, go back to your room."

    Looking at the remaining half bowl of rice in h

    did not make them feel complacent for too long, but in the end, she was still hurt by the person beside her. He was going to have a paternity test, and the mistress was exposed at that time.

    She didn''t agree to do the paternity test and gave up all her property.

    The reason why he was invited back now was that grandfather thought he was too old to meet her. He even wanted to give Debbie some shares.

    The first one who stood up to object was Debbie''s so-called nominal father. "I don''t agree. How can the property of the Ling Family be sold to a bastard?"

    Debbie pursed her lips and smiled. She looked up at the strange man who was so angry that he said something terrible. She hoped that she had no blood relationship with this man, so that she wouldn''t feel disgusted at that man.

    Humph, who cares?

    Grandfather thumped the table and gnashed his teeth, "You are an unfilially son, do you want to piss me off to death?"

    The exasperated man finally came to his senses after hearing this. He glared at Debbie''s mother, who had nothing to do with this matter, and said, "Dad, no matter what you say today, I won''t allow this bastard to divide up the things of our Ling family!"

    "I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time if you don''t piss me off!"

    "I have something to deal with in the company, so I won''t stay here. Enjoy your meal."

 Chapter 972 After ALL, I Love You So Much(5)

    After Baron who seemed to be very angry left, the atmosphere at the table became a little serious. While eating, Debbie looked at Terrence, who was opposite her, blinking at her.

    She rolled her eyes, indicating that she didn''t want to talk to him. As soon as she came here, she felt a little uncomfortable in front of so many people, especially Debbie''s mom, who was always nervous.

    She even didn''t understand why they brought her here.

    Although Debbie''s mom looked gentle and kind, she was one of the most stubborn women. She wouldn''t come here for some trivial things.

    After dinner, they chatted with Debbie''s grandpa who was in a bad mood. Then they were sent to the door by the silver haired old grandma, where there had been a car waiting for a long time.

    The old grandma said sadly, "this is always your home and you can come back at any time. But I don''t think you want to live here today."

    Debbie''s mom smiled, "Mom, thank you."

    Even if Debbie''s mom had divorced her husband, she still treated her ex parents-in-law gently as they had once taken good care of her just as she were their own daughter. So Debbie''s mom also treated them as her real parents, but she couldn''t bother them too much.

    She had to leave when it was time.

    After getting in the car, Debbie looked at her mother who looked tired and asked, "Mom, are you tired?"

    "Yes."

    "Mom, can we not come here again?"

    "Okay."

    Later, they only came to the funeral. Debbie also inherited sixty percent of the property that her grandpa had made a will from the beginning.

    Since that time, Debbie had behaved even better. The relationship between her and Baron had become better in the first year of high school.

    Debbie''s mom had found out their unusual relationship, but she didn''t say anything more. She just gave a few verbal warnings, telling Debbie not to be too close to Baron. At first, Debbie didn''t understand. It was not until the second year of high school that when she stayed in the Baron''s house and watched a movie with him. Then, Baron''s parents came, together with a very seemingly obedient woman.

    Before others could react, that woman rushed over and slapped Debbie

    e opened his eyes, he saw her. He frowned and said, "don''t be noisy. Let me sleep a little longer."

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull Debbie closer. Debbie frowned and raised her hand to check Baron''s temperature. She couldn''t help but frown. Baron had a fever and had to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.

    "Stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital." While waiting for the call to be connected, Debbie blamed Baron for not taking care of himself. "Are you silly? Why do you sleep outside? Do you know how cold it is?"

    Baron opened his eyes and grabbed the phone, "I know."

    "No need to go to the hospital. Just make some ginger tea for me. Pull me up."

    When Baron stood up, he seemed to have just seen the suitcase behind Debbie. His eyes narrowed in an instant, and his temperament could not help but be sharper.

    "Where are you going with your luggage?"

    It seemed that Debbie should not go on any trip according to the schedule provided by Allan.

    Supporting Baron up, Debbie quickened her pace and walked inside. She touched her nose with a guilty conscience and smiled, "I want to donate clothes for the children in the orphanage."

    Baron glanced at her and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind."

    After drinking the ginger soup, Baron''s pale face gradually turned ruddy. Then Debbie leaned over, looked at him and asked, "can you tell me the reason why you slept outside the door last night?"

 Chapter 973 After All, I Love You Very Much (6)

    Baron''s eyes twinkled with the ginger soup.

    "I''ll take a shower first."

    Debbie couldn''t help squinting her eyes when she saw the two people running away with her legs crossed.

    She also felt strange. She felt empty, but when he saw her, he was full of joy. She immediately took out the clothes and put them in the wardrobe, when Baron had finished bathing.

    She sneered and looked at the busy man. "Didn''t you say that you would donate it?"

    Debbie shook her head calmly and said, "I just don''t want to leave. Let''s talk about it another day."

    She closed the wardrobe and turned her head to look at the man whose hair was still dripping. She frowned and said, "You haven''t told me why you sleep at the door."

    She didn''t smell the alcohol when she approached him just now, and according to his situation, he shouldn''t have been lying at the door because of alcohol.

    Baron walked to the living room, "I don''t want to wake you up."

    She slept on the sofa in the living room. He could see from the outside that she was sleeping soundly, and he forgot to bring the key. If he went in, he must wake Debbie up.

    In the end, he simply lay at the door and fell asleep.

    Debbie was stunned for a long time before she walked out of the bedroom. She hugged the man''s waist and rubbed it with her face. Her big eyes were full of excitement.

    "What should I do? I seem to like you more and more."

    "Then you just like me more and more."

    It was easy for him to say that.

    Debbie had been fooling around with others for a long time. After Baron went to the hospital to have a fever, he took her out. Debbie asked him what he was doing, but he didn''t say anything.

    It was not until they entered a resplendent and famous jewelry store that Debbie came to her senses. She rubbed her hands and asked in surprise, "Are you going to buy me something?"

    "Coco''s birthday is coming. I''ll buy it for you by the way." Baron didn''t look at her, but said it smoothly, which made Debbie many times more active, but a smile appeared on her face.

    Only he k

    ." Every scene she acted was a soap opera, and the heroine and heroine in it were not popular either. That kind of person was not popular in the play and not received enough attention.

    Baron, "Watch news online."

    Debbie did as he said. Then she saw the video which was sent out. She quickly turned it off and looked at the man beside her with a big mouth. "Have you already known it?"

    "Yes."

    He not only knew that someone had taken the video, but also knew that someone might do so. But when he looked at Debbie, he inexplicably didn''t want to stop her.

    Debbie felt like she was choking with sobs. She asked him in a hoarse voice, "Why don''t you tell me?"

    In the past, anyone who was involved in any gossip would send a lawyer''s letter. How could he not stop it?

    "I just feel that it''s too tiring for you to walk this way by yourself. I want to do you a favor. No matter how many enemies I have in love, no matter whether your dream is standing by my side or behind me, I only know that I still want to pave the way for you so that you don''t have too much troubles. Besides, I''m going to inherit the family property and leave the shadow in the future."

    "What?"

    "I want to be a good man at home will become a legend in the film and television industry in the future. Besides, you don''t have to feel inferior."

    After all, I love you very very much.

 Chapter 974 Thank You Note

    Hi guys. Happy ending! Thanks for staying with us the whole time. We will bring you more interesting stories.

    All these interesting stories are first released on MoboReader. You guys can download it now at https://www.moboreader.net

    Here, I would like to highly recommend some interesting ones to you.

    1, Trapped with the CEO

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Lola''s life. To revenge her ex, she married a Billionaire man.

    "From this moment on, I will give you what you want," he whispered in a soft voice. Lola thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    --------------

    2, My Wife is an Aloof Beauty

    "You''re my wife in name only, on paper only. My heart and love will never be yours."

    Edward made it clear to Daisy that she was nothing to him. They were both victims of family greed -- the marriage was arranged for them.

    Six years passed. She remained quiet, gaining a reputation in the army as a tough-as-nails colonel. When she walked into his life again, Edward fell in love with this woman, unlike any he had known. She surprised and delighted him. But will Daisy take him back? Can their son keep them together? Can the rift between them be healed? Pick this one up and find out!

    --------------

    3, The Substitute Bride

    "I''m in desperate need of money to pay Grandmother''s medical fee. I will marry Charles instead of Yvonne as soon as I get the money."

    When her sister Yvonne ran away from the wedding, Autumn was forced to pretend to be Yvonne and marry Charles. Her only wish was to get a divorce after a year. Charles is rich and powerful. His name had been linked to innumerable ladies. He had different girlfriends for every day of a year. Neither of them had expected that they would fall in love with each other.

    --------------

    4, Vengeful Girl with Her CEO

    Separated from her family since the day she was born, Linda vowed to come back and take revenge on those who had done injustice to her.

    Brought up in a noble clan, Charles was taking reins and conquering the business world but got beaten up by a woman he had never met before.

    Stuck with an unexpected betrothal at first, love eventually brought the two hearts together.

    Pregnant, kidnapped, injured, poor Linda was tossed into a roaring river. Who did it to her? What did they want? Who was the other ''Linda'' around Charles?

    --------------

    5, My Mr. Soldier

    When her boyfriend betrayed her, all light and joy was gone from Cherry''s life. Deserted, bereft of hope, she married a man that she had barely met, but she had never expected him to be her ex-boyfriend''s uncle.

    Cherry thought that she had finally found her happiness, but she had no idea about the dark secrets that were bound to unfold and haunt her forever.

    With the help of her husband''s enemy, she ran away from her marriage, but at a cost that she had never imagined she would have to pay. Five years later, she accidentally crossed paths again with the same people that she had fled from.

    --------------

    6, Cold CEO Vs. Sweet Wife

    Growing up without a mother can be hard. For Jean Wen, life became worse when her father, Henry, brings home his mistress.

    With two half-siblings intent on causing trouble, Jean is shunned by Henry. Desperate to earn his love, she agrees to be sacrificed for familial interests. She marries a rich CEO in exchange for a land her father wants. However, her failure and added complications with her family mean that everyone abandons her. To find out the truth about her mother''s death, she even risks her life. Is it an accident? Or a murder? When her stepmother turns her back on her father, she chooses to stand by Henry''s side and save his company from bankruptcy.

    Alone in the world, Jean comes across her ex-boyfriend. Will his consideration rekindle her love toward him? Will she be able to make her marriage work? Turn the page to find out more!

    --------------

    7, The Spoiled Girl

    Emily, was a just simple girl living a simple life when one day she received a call from the police that changed her entire life. Everything that happened since then was nothing short of a roller-coaster ride.

    She soon found out that her long-time boyfriend, Jack Gu, was cheating on her with her best friend. As if things weren''t bad enough, she accidentally ended up in Jack''s uncle''s car, where they ended up ¨C doing it. Soon, Emily found herself in a tug-o-war between her ex, Jack and his uncle, Jacob.

    --------------

    8, Take My Breath Away

    "Drive this woman out!"

    "Throw this woman into the sea!"

    When he doesn''t know Debbie Nian''s true identity, Carlos Huo cold-shoulders her.

    "Mr. Huo, she is your wife," Carlos'' secretary reminded him. Hearing that, Carlos gives him a cold stare and complained, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    From then on, Carlos spoils her rotten. Little did everyone expect that they would get a divorce.

    --------------

    9, The Enchanted Night

    Four years ago, Cassandra had to marry a wealthy man, though she had no feelings toward him. Similarly, the man whose name was written against hers on the marriage certificate couldn''t care less about her either.

    Four years later, she was drunk on a cruise ship in Rome and the fate sent her a graduation gift, a steaming hot one-night-stand with an unbelievably hansome man.

    She had cheated on her husband! And what was worse, the unbelievably hansome man turned out to be her husband''s brother, Rufus Luo!

    What was she gonna do? How could she live with him under the same roof? What would her husband do to her after he found out the buried secret? And more importantly, how could she resist his boundless charm?

    --------------

    10, Happy Together

    "We''ll be married for only a month. After that, we''ll get divorced immediately."

    Even though their marriage had been arranged by their great-grandfathers before they were born, he believed that such a rude and noisy woman like her didn''t deserve to be his wife.

    Little did they know then that they were destined to be together. Hiram, the handsome young CEO who could never be turned on by a woman, and Rachel, the beauty who somehow brought bad luck onto all the men she went on a date with, were getting married, against all odds.

    --------------

    11, Waiting For a Girl Like You

    "You saved my life, and I owe you one. Fair and square."

    "Is this how you are going to repay my kindness? By sharing my bed? In my own house?"

    "Fine, then come to my place and share my bed. How''s that, huh?"

    People always say what the An Family is capable of is beyond imagination. However, Carla Ji has no idea it''s a nightmare only dressed like a daydream until it''s too late to change anything...

    --------------

    12, Unbreak My Heart

    "A cheater and a bitch. They are perfect for each other," Ashley scoffed in her heart, a faint smile climbing up the corners of her lips. Her smile was so dazzling that no one could look away from her.

    With one swift swig, she emptied the glass of wine down her throat. Never had she imagined that this glass of wine, drugged by her own mother, would bring her to an unbelievably wealthy and handsome man and change her whole life.

    It had been a night of madness. She lost her virginity to the man she never met before. It felt like a dream that was not real, yet that very dream came to life, and was standing right in front of her when she woke up the next day.

    "Kiss me!" he demanded.

    What would happen next?

    --------------

    13, Love Crisi

    s

    After Brian''s once beloved girlfriend leaving him, in the years follow, there is no one who can stir his heart until he meets that girl, a Waitress named Molly.

    What begins in compulsion becomes true love, and soon Molly finds herself torn between 3 entirely different men, in 3 irreconcilable lives. Yet she knows at the bottom of her heart, from the very beginning, that who is the one she truly loves.

    As their fates unfold, the turbulent saga travels around the world, from the sunny tropical island to foggy London, and to lovers'' paradise¡ªParis.

    A story of a pair of lovers, tormented by the past, driven by desires, yet still entangled in a relationship of love and hatred.

    --------------

    14, Billionaire''s Gift

    Mandy is young, beautiful, and rich. She has the perfect life and the perfect boyfriend. But one night, her whole world turns upside down--she catches her boyfriend, Daniel having an affair; she goes to bar where she gets drugged and loses her virginity to Nathan, a man who forces her to have a one-night stand with him; and her father gets arrested by the police.

    Then, she has no choice but to agree to be Nathan''s mistress for a month so that he would protect her and her family in return. But unexpectedly, Mandy falls in love with him and even agrees to be his girlfriend. However, another girl who likes Nathan is jealous and tries every means to separate them. Can Nathan and Mandy get through this? Don''t wait any more and start reading Billionaire''s Gift!

    --------------

    15, Apotheosis

    Falling from nobility, Zen Luo became a humble slave and served as a human punchbag for his former cousins. Inadvertently, he found a way to refine himself into a weapon and a legend started because of that. With a strong belief in never surrender, he strove for revenges and pursued big dreams.

    Warriors from various clans contended for hegemony and the world was stirred. Relying on the body that was comparable to a powerful weapon, Zen beat his numerous enemies on his way to the immortality. Would he succeed eventually?

    --------------

    16, Mighty Soldier King

    Former special forces soldier Peter Wang is tasked to serve as a security guard in one of Golden City''s top firms to protect his beautiful employer, Bella Song.

    As a fighter who survived the grueling life in the military, he dismissed the job as menial and simple. Little did he know, he gravely miscalculated.

    At the heart of a seemingly peaceful city, Peter found himself treading dangerously through vicious gangs and atrocious personalities while winning the hearts of several beautiful women along the way --the elusive Bella, esteemed Amelia, sweet Elaine, youthful Shelly, gentle Lisa, and more.

    Who can defeat our Mighty Soldier King?

    --------------

    17, Rebirth of Martial God

    Traversing back to the ancient Prime Martial World from modern age, Austin finds himself in a younger body as he wakes up.

    Yet, the young man he possesses was a miserable dimwit, what a bummer!

    But it doesn''t matter as his mind is sound and clear. Possessing this younger and stronger body, he will fight his way to become the God of martial arts, and rule the whole Martial World!

    --------------

    18, The Legend of Innate Mage

    "Brotherhood? Clan? It is utterly ridiculous!"

    They had been bosom buddies, almost like blood brothers. The two young talented masters of Nan Clan enjoyed great respect. However, everything was completely different now.

    Ricky Nan was not a young talented master anymore, but a jerk in everyone''s eyes. All this was Nate''s fault, despite their close friendship, right from childhood. Nate Nan, set as the successor of Nan Clan, now treated him like a stranger.

    "Father, I will take revenge for you and get back everything we should have deserved!"

    --------------

    19, Lord Of Martial Arts

    In Lothlann Continent, talent in martial arts won cultivators respect.

    Darren Chu, a mediocre talent in martial arts, was deemed a loser by everyone. His status changed when a fireball fell from the sky and hit him on the head.

    He cheated death.

    Empowered with the ability to assimilate other creatures'' talent, Darren sought to better himself and seek vengeance against those who had wronged his family, including his little sister.

    "You will kneel in front of me one day," swore the future lord of martial arts.

    --------------

    20, Ascent of Hero on the Dragon Throne

    Rocky Bai, a young and talented scholar in the field of gene study, ranked number one among his peers. While he was on the flight headed for the venue, an aircraft accident occurred right before he passed out.

    ...

    Rocky Bai is reborn!

    It is not until he saves a dragon that he becomes a spirit manipulator in the Holy Dragon Empire. To his surprise, the dragon''s saliva has a magical effect, which can cure disease and even bring people back from death.

    With the dragon, Ricky starts a new life.

    Let''s join in their adventure!

    --------------

    21, Treasure-hunting: Into the Unknown

    Zachary Zi traveled through time and space with the help of his Treasure-hunting Compass, which led him to the Olden World where he took over the body of a young man with the same name. The old Zachary''s clan was slaughtered three years ago and his fiancee had gone missing ever since. Although he managed to survive the ordeal, his injuries had taken away his ability to cultivate anymore. Will the new Zachary be able to fit into his new life?

    The Treasure-hunting Compass was a mythical artifact that could be used to release many quests. Each time Zachary finished a quest, he would receive a reward more desirable than the last. However, that wasn''t all. With the help of the compass, he also met a variety of beautiful and exotic women. Will they fall in love with him?

    --------------

    22, Addicted Love

    Amelia''s whole life was a run of bad luck. She was born into a poor family. Her mother took her own life when she was very young. Her stepmother is mean to her. And to top it off, her sister ran off with her boyfriend. But her life changed when she met Lucian. He was wealthy and successful, and she decides to improve her luck by entering into a contract marriage with him. Amelia can afford anything her heart desires, and he gets a wife. But what happens when she finds out Lucian really loves her, and she falls in love with him in return? Read Addicted Love on Moboreader to find out!

    --------------

    23, My CEO Daddy

    After being framed by her boyfriend and best friend, Nicole ended up spending the night with a mysterious stranger. She thoroughly enjoyed the unexpected rendezvous, but when she woke up the next morning, she couldn''t help but feel bad about what she did. All of her guilt, however, was washed away when she saw the face of the man lying next to her.

    "He''s... beautiful," she whispered, awed by what she was seeing. Her guilt quickly turned into shame, and it drove her to leave the man a bit of money before she left.

    Kerr was astounded. ''Did that woman try to pay me? Like a prostitute?'' he thought, offended.

    "Ask the hotel manager for the surveillance video," he commanded his assistant authoritatively, his eyebrows furrowed. He had a determined expression on his face. "I want to find out who was in my room last night."

    ''And when I find that woman, I''m going to teach her a lesson!''

    Where will their story go? Find out on My CEO Daddy here on Moboreader!

    ---------------------------------------------------------------------

    Right, time to wrap it up. I will still be waiting for you here. See you around guys!